Opposite her sat a handsome man in white.
The man¡¯s fingertips moved, and the sound of the zither sounded.
A woman in ck suddenly appeared outside the pavilion. She was about to say something when Ji Yunxi raised her hand to stop her.
When the song ended, the man retracted his hand. Ji Yunxi personally handed him a handkerchief and asked, ¡°Is he dead?¡±
Mo Yu was dissatisfied. She frowned and met Ji Yunxi¡¯s warning gaze. She lowered her head and said respectfully, ¡°Yes.¡±
The man saw the conflict between the master and servant. After carefully wiping his fingers, he folded the handkerchief and ced it back on the table. He smiled and said, ¡°The people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets are indeed not ordinary.¡±
Ji Yunxi raised her eyebrows and waved Mo Yu away. ¡°At least I can help you get what you want.¡±
Apart from ambition, her face was filled with confidence.
The man shook his head andughed. Then, he straightened his expression and said, ¡°Have you been to Madam Qiu¡¯s ce?¡±
Ji Yunxi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°She handed over a visiting card. Her maidservant said that Madam Qiu is not in good health and doesn¡¯t want to meet guests.¡±
Now that she thought about it, the person who made her feel smug back then was a joke.
Madam Qiu had always thought highly of herself. If she was really grateful to someone, why would she give her such shy things?
The man paused for a moment and raised his hand to brew two cups of tea. He pushed one cup in front of Ji Yunxi and said gently, ¡°Since Madam Qiu doesn¡¯t want to see you, don¡¯t go. You can¡¯t rope her in, but you can¡¯t offend her either.¡±
¡°However, I found out that the person who treated Madam Qiu was actually a maidservant beside Madam Song. Back then, that maidservant even treated Lord Jing¡¯an.¡±
Most of Ji Yunxi¡¯s sources in Great Xia came from men. Hearing this, she frowned.
The man continued, ¡°It¡¯s a coincidence. Madam Song¡¯s maidservant is fated with you. The person beside you is called Mo Yu, and that person is called Mo Yuan.¡±
The surname Mo was rare to begin with. So far, the man had only heard of a few people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets with that surname.
Ji Yunxi looked at the tea in front of her and said unhappily, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her before. She¡¯s not from our Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
The man picked up his tea and took a sip. He smiled and said, ¡°Of course I believe you. I just want to remind you to be careful of this person.¡±
Ji Yunxi paused, and the displeasure on her face disappeared, reced by a shy expression. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Then was she the one who changed Song Jingchen¡¯s fate?¡±
The man shook his head. ¡°Song Jingchen¡¯s legs had already recovered before he met that maidservant.¡±
Therefore, the most likely person was still Shen Yijia.
Ji Yunxi wanted to say that regardless of whether it was true or not, she could just kill the two of them together.
The man continued, ¡°Let¡¯s put these aside for the time being. Since the person above is so worried about the kidnapping case, it¡¯s time for Lord Jing to take the lead.¡±
Ji Yunxi did not speak. A white furball jumped in from outside the pavilion and threw itself into her arms.
The man looked at the little fox nestled obediently in Ji Yunxi¡¯s arms and smiled. ¡°You raised it well.¡±
Grand Tutor Zhaomitted suicide in prison.
The confession showed that he had privately mined iron ore, killed Yang Kaiming after the incident, and made him take the me.
The confession was full of words, clearly describing how he had framed Yang Kaiming.
He had ced the ount books, confessions, and money he had found at County Magistrate Yang¡¯s ce. He had also reced the emperor¡¯s birthday gift beforehand.
In the end, he said that he knew that his sins were unforgivable and could only apologize with his death.
However, in the end, he did not tell him where he had used the iron ore.
This made the emperor panic even more than when he found out that the iron ore had been sold to foreigners.
Such a huge amount had already been mined. If the ore had been made into weapons, it would be a ticking time bomb.
The emperor was so angry that he immediately issued a decree to throw the entire Zhao family into prison. After autumn, he would be executed and all his nsmen would be exiled.
He also ordered Song Jingchen to continue investigating the whereabouts of the iron ore.
Song Jingchen knew that this wasn¡¯t because the mastermind forgot to include the details about the iron ore.
The reason why he did not write it was to make the emperor nervous and find something for him to do.
To dare to be so brazen, it could only mean that the other party knew that it was impossible for him to find it.
Song Jingchen was busy with so many things at once, and Shen Yijia was also busy at home.
After engraving the words and hiring most of the people needed, the printing workshop finally started work.
The two courtyards were connected into one.
On the first day of work, she specially called Xiao Ruoshui and Yuan Yuwan out and brought them to visit her workshop.
Because the workshop was in the south of the city, most of the people who came to work weremoners living in the south of the city.
The literate ones were in charge of typography, and the illiterate women were in charge of printing and binding.
Each person was in charge of printing two to three versions. The efficiency was high.
Xiao Ruoshui was different from Yuan Yuwan. She did not like these things.
At first, she was surprised, butter on, she lost interest. After watching for a while, she thought of something and left with her maidservant.
Shen Yijia guessed that she might be going to the noodle shop. She puffed up her cheeks and pulled Yuan Yuwan to continue looking around.
Chapter 531 - 531 Beating Xiao Qirui Up (1)
531 Beating Xiao Qirui Up (1)
In the early years, Old Master Yuan was busy with official matters and neglected his sons. When he realized that something was wrong, his brothers were already old enough to get married.
He was filled with regret. He had beaten and scolded them. The brothers had restrained themselves in front of him, but they still did what they did behind his back.
Helpless, Old Master Yuan could only ce his hopes on his grandchildren. However, once he became stricter with his grandchildren, his daughters-inw would cry andin to Madam Yuan.
Mrs. Yuan¡¯s heart ached for her grandson. She looked for him every few days, causing chaos in the entire Yuan family.
The saying that a wife should marry a virtuous person had almost be Old Master Yuan¡¯s mantra.
No matter how much he didn¡¯t want to admit it, he knew that his grandsons were useless. All of them had learned their father¡¯s bad habits.
In his words, the Yuan family¡¯s luck hade to an end.
After getting so angry that he almost had a stroke a few times, he simply brought Yuan Yuwan to the old residence to stay and focused on teaching her alone.
Fortunately, Yuan Yuwan was smart and gave him somefort.
Seeing that she was interested, Shen Yijia tilted her head and asked, ¡°Sister Yuwan, do you want to try?¡±
¡°Can I?¡± When she asked this, her eyes were filled with eagerness.
Although Shen Yijia had not interacted with her for long, Yuan Yuwan had always given off a quiet and steady feeling. This was the first time she had done this.
Shen Yijia, who was a little slow to sense the emotions of everyone except Song Jingchen, inexplicably felt that this girl must be tired of living.
Without a word, she pulled Yuan Yuwan to the cubicle and handed her a word te. ¡°Try it.¡±
Yuan Yuwan was stunned. She reached out and took it. She chose words from the neatly arranged list and lined them up on the calligraphy te.
Shen Yijia also lined up a page. After that, the two of them returned to the printing room.
Printing did not require any technical skills. At most, it would be novel to the people who saw it for the first time.
Yuan Yu printed two sheets. When she looked up, she burst outughing.
¡°Hurry up and bring your youngdy to wash up.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but turn to Sana and say.
Sana was mainly in charge of the workshop.
Shen Yijia blinked and guessed something. She awkwardly followed Sana to the backyard.
Apart from the work houses, there were also a few rooms left in the backyard. One of them was prepared for Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia washed the ink off her face and asked, ¡°Did you send that child away?¡±
She was asking about the son of Shen Pingxiu¡¯s mistress. Ever since she sent him to the wine shop, this was the first time she had asked.
Sana handed her a handkerchief and said, ¡°I just sent him away a few days ago.¡±
Actually, that child had been in the wine shop for a few days and was very obedient. If not for his special status, the few of them would not have been willing to send him away.
Shen Yijia nodded and did not ask further. It was enough to save the child. She did not intend to interfere too much in the child¡¯s future.
When she came out of the room, Yuan Yuwan happened toe over with a maidservant. She was still holding the paper that the two of them had printed just now.
Sana brought her more water to wash her hands before the two of them sat down in the courtyard to talk.
¡°If my grandfather saw this, he would definitely be very happy.¡± Looking at the neat handwriting in her hand, Yuan Yuwan sighed.
Shen Yijia scratched her head. ¡°Then burn this for him to see.¡±
Yuan Yuwanughed out loud. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡±
The two of them chatted for a while longer, but Xiao Ruoshui did not return. Yuan Yuwan suggested looking for her.
Coincidentally, at this moment, the Yuan family¡¯s servant came looking for them.
Perhaps because he had been searching for a long time, the servant¡¯s face was covered in sweat. When he saw that Yuan Yuwan did not bow, he said impatiently, ¡°Eldest Miss, go home quickly. Master has something urgent to tell you.¡±
Although he called her Eldest Miss, he had no respect for her at all.
Yuan Yuwan seemed to be used to it and did not care. She only looked at Shen Yijia apologetically and said, ¡°I have to go back first. Ruoshui¡¡±
Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Go home first. I¡¯ll look for her alone.¡±
After Yuan Yuwan left, Shen Yijia did not stay in the workshop for long. She reminded Sana about a couple of things and brought Mo Yuan out to look for Xiao Ruoshui.
She hade in the Xiao family¡¯s carriage. Fortunately, this ce was not far from the noodle shop. The two of them arrived after walking for 15 minutes.
However, when she arrived at the noodle shop, she only saw Feng Manman sitting in the lobby with tears in her eyes. She did not see Xiao Ruoshui.
Seeing a guest enter, Feng Manman quickly wiped her tears and put on her veil in a panic. She apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the noodle shop is about to be transferred. We¡¯re not doing business anymore.¡±
Chapter 532 - 532 Beating Xiao Qirui Up (2)
532 Beating Xiao Qirui Up (2)
Although she moved quickly, Shen Yijia could still see her face clearly.
There were two hideous scars crossed on the left side of her face. They were even a little swollen and festering.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
How could that be?
!!
Although she had never seen Feng Manman¡¯s original face, she knew that the wound would not be in this state after a few months.
Coupled with the fact that it had been so long since she gave Xiao Ruoshui the scar removal ointment, even if it had notpletely removed those scars, it should be able to fade a lot.
Even if the scar removal ointment didn¡¯t work, it would at most make the scars on her face remain.
Why did it look more serious?
¡°Your face¡¡± Shen Yijia had a bad feeling.
¡°Huh?¡± Feng Manman covered her face in a panic. Realizing that she had already put on a veil, she lowered her eyes. ¡°I must have frightened Madam. I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Shen Yijia tilted her head and was about to ask again when there was amotion outside the door.
She turned around and saw the Xiao family¡¯s carriage. Beside the carriage was a horse.
Shen Yijia had seen the man on the horse before. He was Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s elder brother, Xiao Qirui.
After the emperor¡¯s birthday, Xiao Qirui was asked by the Eldest Prince to go to the Ministry of Works to help, so General Xiao could not continue to lock him up.
But why were these two people together?
Xiao Qirui nced at Shen Yijia coldly and got off the horse trail to walk to Feng Manman¡¯s side. ¡°Go upstairs first. I¡¯ll definitely give you an exnation for this.¡±
Feng Manman¡¯s eyes instantly turned red, but she held back her tears and persuaded gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Brother Xiao, don¡¯t me Miss Xiao.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my fault. Not to mention that you¡¯re engaged, even if you¡¯re not, we should avoid arousing suspicion.¡±
¡°With my background, I still have to trouble you time and time again. It¡¯s normal for Miss Xiao to misunderstand.¡±
Shen Yijia was confused. She blinked and looked at Xiao Ruoshui, who had gotten out of the carriage with a dark expression.
What was going on here?
Xiao Ruoshui red at Feng Manman angrily and pulled Shen Yijia into the carriage.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take your brother with you?¡±
Wasn¡¯t keeping him here giving Feng Manman a chance?
Xiao Ruoshui was incredibly angry. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Ignore him. He¡¯ll regret it one day!¡±
Shen Yijia frowned. If it was just Xiao Qirui, she naturally wouldn¡¯t care, but the innocent Yuan Yuwan was also implicated.
¡°What happened? Why are you with your brother? Also, I saw Feng Manman¡¯s face just now.¡±
Before she could finish asking, Xiao Ruoshui took out something. Shen Yijia recognized it at a nce as the scar removal ointment she had taken from her.
She took it and opened it. It was not much different from before. It had probably only been used once or twice.
Xiao Ruoshui said angrily, ¡°Someone tampered with it.¡±
She had just remembered that Feng Manman had been using medicine for a while, so she wanted to see how her face was recovering. Unexpectedly, she bumped into Xiao Qirui.
As soon as Xiao Qirui saw her, he reprimanded her indiscriminately.
¡°I thought you were just spoiled by your parents. I didn¡¯t expect you to do such a vicious thing.¡± These were Xiao Qirui¡¯s words.
Xiao Ruoshui was stunned by the scolding.
Xiao Qirui was five years older than her. He usually spent most of his time in the military camp, and there was a saying that men and women in big families sat at different tables when they were seven years old.
The siblings might not be close, but they were still biological siblings. Xiao Qirui had always treated her well, and Xiao Ruoshui also respected her big brother.
This was the first time Xiao Qirui had said such harsh words to her.
Xiao Ruoshui was furious, but she still patiently tried to figure out the whole story.
Then, she found out that not only did Feng Manman¡¯s face not recover from the scar removal ointment she had given her, but it also became worse.
The scar removal ointment was given to her by Xiao Ruoshui, so she naturally became the first suspect.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s thoughts were very simple. There was no woman who didn¡¯t cherish her appearance. It couldn¡¯t be Feng Manman who did it herself.
Moreover, he knew Xiao Ruoshui well. She had been used to being willful since she was young. When she didn¡¯t like someone, she dared to do anything.
Giving Xiao Ruoqianxatives and catching cockroaches to scare her was child¡¯s y.
Additionally, he took into ount what Xiao Ruoshui had said about Feng Manman.
It was possible to use the scar removal ointment with poison to warn Feng Manman not to look for him again.
If not for his interrogation after seeing the transfer of the shop today, he would not have known that his savior had almost been forced to a dead end by his biological sister.
Xiao Ruoshui definitely believed Shen Yijia. Her first reaction was that Feng Manman was lying and pulled off her veil on the spot.
Chapter 533 - 533 Beating Xiao Qirui Up (3)
533 Beating Xiao Qirui Up (3)
¡°So you and your brother went to the medical center to test the medicine just now?¡± Shen Yijia blinked and handed the scar removal ointment to Mo Yuan.
Mo Yuan dabbed some ointment on her fingertips and sniffed it. She said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s the Hundred Withered Grass.¡±
The sap of the Hundred Withered Grass has the toxicity of festering the skin.
Shen Yijia also knew this.
!!
¡°Why didn¡¯t you suspect that there¡¯s something wrong with the medicine I gave you?¡± Shen Yijia asked strangely.
She had just said that someone had tampered with it.
¡°It can¡¯t be you.¡± Xiao Ruoshui said without thinking, ¡°It must be that Feng Manman. If she really wanted to leave, why didn¡¯t she leave directly? The money I gave her at that time was enough for themoners to live for the rest of their lives, but she still had to transfer a shop there. Afterwards, Xiao Qirui bumped into her.¡±
Xiao Ruoshui sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t think she wants to leave at all. She deliberately posted a shop transfer outside and waited for Xiao Qirui to look for her! Only that fool, Xiao Qirui, thinks that she¡¯s innocent.¡±
She did not even call him Big Brother anymore. It was obvious that she was really angry this time.
¡°Have you told him?¡± Shen Yijia nodded in agreement.
¡°Of course I did! However, when Feng Manman¡¯s eyes started turning watery, Xiao Qirui said that I went overboard. Don¡¯t think so highly of everyone.¡± Xiao Ruoshui pped the table and gritted her teeth. ¡°What do you think he means? It seems to him that Feng Manman is innocent and kind. As his biological sister, I¡¯m full of evil tricks.¡±
¡°I really want to put a gunny sack on him,¡± Shen Yijia said angrily.
As an outsider, she was already angry. No wonder Xiao Ruoshui was furious.
Xiao Ruoshui was stunned and stared straight at Shen Yijia. ¡°What a coincidence. I want to do it too.¡±
The carriage, which had been traveling well, suddenly stopped. There was a restaurant in front of them. The two of them jumped out of the carriage and looked at each other.
The timing, location, and people were perfect!
After entering the restaurant, the two of them asked for a private room at the back. They instructed Xi Que and Mo Yuan to wait in the private room and climbed out of the back window.
Aftering out of the restaurant, the two of them quickly rushed to an alley that they had to pass through to get out of the noodle shop.
Xiao Ruoshui knew Xiao Qirui well. He felt that Feng Manman had been hurt because of him again and would definitely go home to mention marrying her again. Moreover, he would be wary and would not stay there for long.
As expected, as soon as Xiao Ruoshui hid, the sound of hooves came from the alley.
Xiao Qirui sat on the horse, his face filled with exhaustion. He was thinking about how to break off the engagement to reduce the damage done to Miss Yuan.
As he was thinking, something suddenly fell from the roof. Before he could see clearly, he felt a weight behind him and a sack was ced over his head.
Shen Yijia¡¯s attack seeded. She knocked Xiao Qirui gently on the back of his neck. After confirming that he had fainted, she pulled the sack and threw it down before jumping off the horse.
Xiao Ruoshui ran in from the alley and nced at Xiao Qirui, who was lying unconscious on the ground. She gave Shen Yijia a thumbs up. ¡°Impressive!¡±
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows and carried Xiao Qirui away.
Xiao Qirui was woken up by the stench. His vision was dark. He moved his sore neck and his hands and feet were tied.
He said warily, ¡°Who exactly is it that dares to attack an official of the imperial court in broad daylight?¡±
The response was a flurry of punches and kicks.
As the fistsnded on his body, Xiao Qirui felt that his entire body was about to fall apart.
He tried to break free.
Shen Yijia grabbed the sack and spun it above her head before smashing it to the ground.
Xiao Qirui was speechless.
Shen Yijia fought alone for a long time and realized that there was no movement behind her.
She turned around strangely and looked at Xiao Ruoshui, who was pinching her nose with one hand and standing there motionless.
¡°Why aren¡¯t you fighting anymore? Can¡¯t bear to hit him?¡± she thought.
Xiao Ruoshui silently took out a stick as thick as an arm.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
They were indeed biological siblings.
The two of them fought a mixed double. Xiao Qirui sessfully fainted again. Xiao Ruoshui threw the stick away and pulled Shen Yijia away.
This was an abandoned horse shed that stank. She was unwilling to stay any longer.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to untie him?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Xiao Ruoshui took a deep breath of fresh air and waved her hand indifferently. ¡°His horse went home to call for reinforcements.¡±
Thinking of the horse that disappeared as soon as she turned around, Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows.
She thought that the horse was frightened by her.
¡°Fortunately, Sister Yuwan went home early.¡± Xiao Ruoshui suddenly sighed.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. So what if she went back? Xiao Qirui could not hide this matter for long.
Moreover, hiding it from her might not be good for her!
Xiao Ruoshui said, ¡°No, that b*tch framed me. I have to find her fox tail!¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t want your brother to be deceived by her, do you?¡±
She had just said that she would ignore him and make him regret it in the future!
Xiao Ruoshui scratched her head. ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s my big brother. Besides, didn¡¯t I beat him up to appease my anger?¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Chapter 534 - 534 Incident (1)
534 Incident (1)
If it was a special medicine, they could go to the medical center to find out who had bought it recently.
However, the Hundred Withered Grass was not the same. On the contrary, the Hundred Withered Grass could be seen everywhere like weeds, but many people did not know that its sap was poisonous.
Therefore, it was easier said than done to investigate.
After hearing Shen Yijia¡¯s exnation, Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s face fell. ¡°Then what should we do?¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and did not say anything. She could not think of a good solution.
In her opinion, Xiao Qirui was hopeless. What she needed to think about now was how to get Yuan Yuwan out of this matter and not get hurt.
However, Xiao Ruoshui still felt that as long as Xiao Qirui broke up with Feng Man and married Yuan Yuwan, everyone would be happy.
There was no need to add to her troubles.
Since she had already said so, Shen Yijia could not betray her.
However, neither of them expected that paper could never hide fire.
The August day was still a little stuffy.
Yuan Yuwan stood in the main hall. She only needed to take a step back to see the bright sunlight, but she felt as if her entire body was covered in ice.
A coldness seeped out of her bones.
Master Yuan and Madam Yuan, who were sitting in the high hall, were talking.
She couldn¡¯t listen to a single word. The only thing that echoed in her ears was two words: annul the engagement!
¡°Unfilial daughter, didn¡¯t you hear what I said to you?¡± Master Yuan shouted, pulling Yuan Yuwan back to reality.
She secretly clenched her fists and looked up at Master Yuan. She said indifferently, ¡°Who told Father that the Xiao family is here to annul the engagement?¡±
¡°So Sister doesn¡¯t know yet?¡± A girl in green standing beside Eldest Madam covered her mouth with a handkerchief and said in surprise, ¡°But I heard that Eldest Young Master Xiao would rather suffer the family punishment and kneel in the ancestral hall for a few days to break off the engagement with Sister!¡±
As she spoke, she seemed to mutter in confusion, ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister on good terms with Miss Xiao? Why didn¡¯t she even tell you about this?¡±
Yuan Yuwan nced indifferently at the woman who spoke.
The Second Madam had a son and a daughter, Yuan Leyao.
Ignoring Yuan Leyao¡¯s sarcasm, Yuan Yuwan looked at Master Yuan in the high hall. ¡°So? What do you want me to do about this?
It turned out that he had said all that for nothing.
Master Yuan was furious. He said righteously, ¡°Your grandfather helped you arrange your marriage when he was still alive. The Xiao family has dyed you for so long. How can they cancel it just like that?¡±
Hearing these dignified words, a trace of mockery shed across Yuan Yuwan¡¯s face. She waited quietly for him to continue.
Master Yuan felt a little embarrassed under her gaze. He coughed lightly and turned his face away, indicating for the stepmother to speak.
The Second Madamughed dryly and went forward to shake Yuan Yuwan¡¯s hand.
Yuan Yuwan dodged to the side.
The smile on the Second Madam¡¯s face froze. She said awkwardly, ¡°Your father¡¯s heart ached for you. Just now, he even wanted to look for the Xiao family to seek justice for you.¡±
Yuan Yuwan sneered. ¡°Did Father go?¡±
The Second Madam choked. Of course he didn¡¯t go!
Not only did he not go, but when he heard about this, the first thing that came to his mind was whether Yuan Yuwan had done something to offend the Xiao family. He wished he could bring her to the Xiao family to apologize.
He only heaved a sigh of relief when he found out from Yuan Leyao that Eldest Young Master Xiao had fallen in love with another woman.
There was no need to say anything else. The stepmother rubbed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and exined, ¡°I persuaded him. Yuwan, don¡¯t me me.¡±
¡°Things are really different now. The Xiao family is not someone our family can afford to offend. However, don¡¯t worry, our family isn¡¯t easy to bully. If they reallye to annul the engagement¡¡±
¡°If they reallye to annul the engagement, what benefits do you want from the Xiao family? I heard that Third Brother owes a lot of money in the gambling den¡ Oh right, Father has been a small Hanlin official in the Hanlin Academy for so long. It¡¯s time for you to move up, right?¡± Yuan Yuwan continued.
What a joke. He said so much because he was afraid that she would go to the Xiao family to cause trouble!
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t let go of the furious expression on Master Yuan¡¯s face. She sneered in her heart. Her biological father had never disappointed her.
The Second Madam smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Child, no matter what, Chang¡¯er is still your younger brother. Moreover, your father¡¯s official position has been moved up, so no one in your husband¡¯s family will dare to bully you in the future. Your father is doing this for your own good!¡±
It seemed that they had already discussed who she would marry before she returned!
Chapter 535 - 535 Incident (2)
535 Incident (2)
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s heart sank, but she didn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about it after the Xiao family breaks off the engagement.¡±
With that, she bowed to Master Yuan. ¡°I¡¯m a little tired, so I¡¯ll go back first.¡±
Seeing that she was leaving just like that, Master Yuan was so angry that he pped the table. ¡°This unfilial daughter has read so many books. If not for the fact that she¡¯s useless and can¡¯t even hold a man¡¯s heart, I wouldn¡¯t have lost my dignity with her.¡±
Yuan Leyao¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. Sister must be feeling terrible too.¡±
The Second Madam also went up to calm him down. ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Yuwan has been spoiled. It¡¯s normal that she can¡¯t ept the news that the Xiao family wants to annul the engagement. She¡¯ll definitely understand you in the future.¡±
As she spoke, she gave Yuan Leyao a look. Yuan Leyao understood and bowed, leaving the couple alone.
¡°Sister, why are you walking so quickly?¡± Yuan Leyao jogged over and blocked Yuan Yuwan¡¯s path. She no longer put on an act like before. Instead, she looked like she was gloating.
Yuan Yuwan knew these monsters of the Yuan Family very well. If she didn¡¯t let Yuan Leyao finish mocking her, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to have peace for a long time.
Yuan Yuwan stopped in her tracks and looked up at the sun hanging in the sky. The light was so ring that she almost cried.
¡°Sister, you definitely don¡¯t know why Eldest Young Master Xiao broke off the engagement with you, right?¡± Yuan Leyao sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that he fell in love with amoner woman. I heard that Eldest Young Master Xiao fought back and taught that woman how to read and write. Really, a man and a woman alone. How good is their rtionship?¡±
Yuan Yuwan admitted that she had been indifferent to everything since she was young, but when she thought of that scene, her heart couldn¡¯t help but ache.
¡°After all, Sister knows everything. Eldest Young Master Xiao won¡¯t be able to experience these joys from you.¡± Yuan Leyao shook her head sympathetically. ¡°Unfortunately, Sister, there was originally a good marriage, which made the sisters in the family extremely envious. This is unexpected.¡±
She paused for a moment and thought of something fun. She chuckled. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Sister. Father and Mother have already thought of a way out for you. When the Xiao family breaks off the engagement, they¡¯ll marry you off to Earl Rong¡¯s residence. In the future, you¡¯ll be the wife of an earl, not inferior to the Young General¡¯s wife.¡±
Earl Rong¡¯s residence was inws with the Prime Minister¡¯s residence, and the Prime Minister¡¯s residence was Consort Liu¡¯s maternal family. Therefore, Earl Rong¡¯s residence belonged to the Eldest Prince¡¯s faction.
Of course, this was not the main point. The main point was that Lord Rong was already in his fifties this year. He had married three main wives before this, and all of them died of an illness a few yearster.
Anyone who cared about their dignity or doted on their daughter would not let their daughter marry him.
Unfortunately, the Yuan family could really do such a thing.
As Yuan Leyao spoke, she observed Yuan Yuwan¡¯s expression. Seeing that her expression was indifferent, she sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just that Lord Rong is a little old. His eldest son seems to be a year older than Sister, right? However, it¡¯s fine. Old people dote on others.¡±
Yuan Yuwan finally looked at Yuan Leyao and frowned. ¡°Second Sister seems to have reached marriageable age, right?¡±
Yuan Leyao did not know why she suddenly asked this, but she still said proudly, ¡°I only reached adulthoodst month. I¡¯m not like Sister, who¡¯s already¡¡±
With a serious expression, Yuan Yuwan said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re already of marriageable age. You¡¯re no longer a young girl. How can you not know what you can and can¡¯t say? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for a youngdy to say that?¡±
¡°You¡¡± Yuan Leyao¡¯s expression changed. She also felt that she had been too frivolous just now. Her expression changed a few times, and she said angrily, ¡°My mother will control me if I say anything wrong. Unlike you, who killed your own mother at birth¡¡±
¡°Second Miss, please be careful with your words.¡± Yuan Yuwan¡¯s personal maidservant, You Bai, said in surprise.
A p sounded loudly.
For a moment, everyone was stunned.
Yuan Leyao covered her face in disbelief. ¡°You, you b*tch, how dare you hit me!¡±
She raised her hand to p her back, but before she could do so, Yuan Yuwan grabbed her wrist.
¡°Second Sister, don¡¯t provoke me. Otherwise¡¡± She leaned over and whispered something in Yuan Leyao¡¯s ear.
Yuan Leyao¡¯s eyes widened and she staggered back two steps. ¡°How did you¡¡±
Yuan Yuwan let go of her hand and said coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want others to know, don¡¯t do it.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t say it because I feel disgusted, but if you talk about my mother again, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do.¡±
Chapter 536 - 536 Incident (3)
536 Incident (3)
Yuan Leyao shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, you wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Yuan Yuwan sneered. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? There have been many scandals about the Yuan Family.¡±
¡°You!¡±
Yuan Yuwan rubbed her wrist and asked, ¡°Where did you hear that the Xiao family wants to annul the engagement?¡±
!!
¡°Xiao Ruoqian told me. She eavesdropped on Xiao Ruoshui and Madam Xiao. That woman even opened a small noodle shop in the south of the city. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can investigate it yourself.¡±
After Old Master Yuan died, Yuan Yuwan did not move back to the Yuan residence. Instead, she continued to live in the old residence. Apart from special circumstances, she would only go back on the first and fifteenth days of the new year.
Although the old residence was not as big as the Yuan residence, and there were not many people serving it, it was still quiet.
Yuan Yuwan returned to the old residence and locked herself in the study to practice her calligraphy for the entire afternoon.
At night, she leaned against the rattan chair in the courtyard as if nothing had happened.
However, the calmer she was, the more worried You Bai was, just like when the old master left back then.
¡°Miss.¡± she called out worriedly.
Yuan Yuwan blinked and turned around to ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Her tone was as calm and gentle as ever.
Actually, other than facing the wolves, tigers, and leopards of the Yuan family, she rarely got angry.
However, You Bai felt sad andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t believe what Second Miss said. The Young General won¡¯t do such a thing.¡±
¡°She¡¯s telling the truth.¡± Yuan Yuwan looked up at the night sky again.
She thought of Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s evasion during thest emperor¡¯s birthday banquet.
It was probably because of this.
After returning from the pce banquet, she even asked You Bai to send over some medicine. She thought that she would be able to get a word or two from him.
But there was nothing.
She could only me herself for being too slow. That was why she was caught off guard.
Seeing that she was so sure, You Bai¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Then, what should we do, Miss?¡±
¡°You Bai.¡± Yuan Yuwan closed her eyes. Her eyshes fluttered, and a faint bitter smile appeared on her lips.
¡°Miss?¡± Young Bai¡¯s voice trembled.
¡°I¡¯ll give you your indenture. Leave.¡± Her voice was a little hoarse. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to protect you in the future.¡±
¡°Miss.¡± Seeing her like this, You Bai was so anxious that tears fell.
Her Miss was clearly such a good person, but why was her life so bitter?
She still remembered that when the old master left, Miss had also said such a thing to her.
She had served Yuan Yuwan since she was young, so how could she not understand that her young mistress was determined to die again?
Back then, it was Young General Xiao who gave her hope of survival.
Now, it was the same person who had destroyed her hopes.
¡°Miss, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± You Bai shook his head repeatedly with a sobbing tone. ¡°Even if you want to leave, you have to take me with you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Miss. Let¡¯s escape. This way, the Yuan family won¡¯t be able to force you to marry that bullsh*t uncle.¡±
Yuan Yuwan chuckled. ¡°Silly girl, where can the two of us escape to? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t court death.¡±
¡°Then Miss, you¡¡±
¡°No matter how much I dislike the Yuan family, I¡¯m still a girl of the Yuan family. Since ancient times, I¡¯ve been ordered by my parents to matchmake.
¡°As long as my surname is Yuan, I won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±
There was a hint of destion in her voice.
¡°But you know what kind of ce Earl Rong¡¯s residence is. I bring you with me because I know it¡¯s a fire pit.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid,¡± You Bai said firmly as she wiped her tears. However, she was afraid that Yuan Yuwan would insist on chasing her away. She gritted her teeth and continued, ¡°If Miss insists on not letting me serve you, I¡¯ll hang myself in front of Miss¡¯s room with three feet of white silk. I¡¯ll follow you wherever you go in the future.¡±
She was clearly threatening someone, but she shivered.
Yuan Yuwan was stunned. She shook her head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s cooler here. I¡¯ll take a break.¡±
With that, she raised her hand to cover her eyes.
You Bai pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s still a little cold at night. Miss, wait. I¡¯ll go get a thin nket.¡±
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t say anything. She just nodded slightly.
Knowing that she was not chasing her away, You Bai heaved a sigh of relief and hurriedly ran back to the room to get a nket.
Yuan Yuwan was still in the same position as when she left.
She gently covered Yuan Yuwan with the thin nket and nced at her. She noticed that the hair at her temples was wet.
You Bai was stunned, but she quickly understood what was going on. Her heart immediately ached.
¡°Miss, shall we go and look for Miss Xiao?¡±
Yuan Yuwan remained silent.
You Bai knew that she was not asleep. She sobbed and said, ¡°We have to at least find out what¡¯s going on, right? Even if¡ even if they want to annul the engagement, they can¡¯t do it for no reason, right? My Miss is clearly so good!¡±
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s body stiffened. That¡¯s right. They couldn¡¯t be so ambiguous. At the very least, she had to see what kind of woman could make Brother Xiao break his promise.
An hourter, the carriage stopped at Liu¡¯er Street.
...
¡°Miss, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to look for Miss Xiao?¡± You Bai helped Yuan Yuwan out of the carriage.
Yuan Yuwan shook her head. ¡°Ruoshui must be in a difficult position.¡±
Chapter 537 - 537 Meeting (1)
537 Meeting (1)
At the Song family residence.
After dinner, the family gathered in the courtyard to cool down. This was one of the few times the entire family could gather together.
As long as they were at home, Song Jingchen would take the time to check the homework of the three students.
Female studies were different from male studies. Apart from learning music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, needlework and needlework were also indispensable.
The only things Sister Huan could show off were the first few things. Among them, she was the best at chess. As for needlework, it waspletely up to Lin Miaomiao to help her cheat.
Looking at Brother Hao and Lin Miaomiao, who had been defeated by Sister Huan, Shen Yijia rubbed her chin. She seriously suspected that she had deliberately done badly back then. Protecting Lin Miaomiao was one of the reasons, but she was more afraid that this was her goal.
Knock, knock, knock!
There was a knock on the door. Shen Yijia looked up and saw that Mo Yuan had gone to open the door.
Soon, Mo Yuan led the two of them in.
Seeing the person, Shen Yijia was stunned. ¡°Sister Yuwan, why are you here sote?¡±
Yuan Yuwan bowed and greeted Madam Li. She said apologetically, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Sorry to disturb you.¡±
Madam Li also knew about Yuan Yuwan. Thest time Shen Yijia returned from the pce banquet, she had said a lot of good things about this girl. She smiled and said, ¡°What do you mean by not disturbing her? It¡¯s all thanks to you taking care of our Jiajia at the pce banquetst time.¡±
Guessing that Yuan Yuwan must be looking for Jiajia for something, Madam Li suggested, ¡°Don¡¯t stand there. Jiajia, bring Miss Yuan to the central room to talk.¡±
¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yijia went forward and held Yuan Yuwan¡¯s hand. ¡°Sister Yuwan, follow me.¡±
Yuan Yuwan nodded.
The two of them sat down in the central room. Mo Yuan brought in two ice bowls and a few tes of snacks.
Shen Yijia pushed the ice bowl over. ¡°Sister Yuwan, try it. My mother made these. They¡¯re delicious.¡±
Yuan Yuwan smiled and took a sip. She praised, ¡°Auntie¡¯s culinary skills are really good.¡±
¡°Right? If you like it, eat more. Mo Yuan, bring in two more bowls.¡± Seeing that she agreed with her, Shen Yijia felt proud. She picked up her bowl and ate happily.
Song Jingchen usually didn¡¯t allow her to eat too much, so she could eat her fill today!
Mo Yuan said expressionlessly, ¡°When I came in just now, I met Young Master. He specifically said that Miss Yuan can eat it, but you can¡¯t.¡±
¡°At most, you can eat one more bowl,¡± she added faintly.
Although Mo Yuan was Shen Yijia¡¯s subordinate, as long as it was for Shen Yijia¡¯s own good, she listened to Song Jingchen.
Shen Yijia choked and nced at Mo Yuan resentfully. Could she save her some face?
The atmosphere in the Song family made Yuan Yuwan¡¯s heart rx a little. She put down her bowl and pursed her lips. ¡°Jiajia, actually, I came here today to ask you something.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and asked Mo Yuan to leave first.
¡°Are you going to ask about the Xiao family?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Yuan Yuwan paused for a moment and nodded with a bitter smile. ¡°Ruoshui has always been a person who can¡¯t hide anything. I think she¡¯ll definitely tell you what she can¡¯t tell me.¡±
¡°Are you alright?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yuan Yuwan shook her head. Noticing the worry on Shen Yijia¡¯s face, she smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not as weak as you think.¡±
As if afraid that Shen Yijia would not believe her, she lowered her eyes. ¡°Since I was young, I knew that I had lost my biological mother and that my biological father was unreliable. If I want to live well, I have to study hard and surpass all the brothers and sisters in the family.¡±
¡°Because that¡¯s the only way to catch my grandfather¡¯s eye and obtain his protection.¡±
Shen Yijia did not understand.
Yuan Yuwan said self-deprecatingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve been more cautious than others since I was young?¡±
At an ignorant age, she already knew how to analyze the situation that was most beneficial to her and n.
Sometimes, she felt that she was a little scary like this.
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°You just want to live well.¡±
She didn¡¯t harm anyone.
Yuan Yuwan was stunned. She smiled and said, ¡°So, you really don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±
Seeing that she did not seem to be faking it, Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What do you want to know?¡±
Since she already knew, there was no need to continue hiding it. Besides, she already felt that it was unfair to her to hide this from Yuan Yuwan.
¡°Can you tell me about them?¡±
They were naturally referring to Xiao Qirui and Feng Manman.
Fifteen minutester, Shen Yijia greeted Song Jingchen and left with Yuan Yuwan.
¡°You don¡¯t have to go with me,¡± Yuan Yuwan said helplessly.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m worried about you going alone.¡±
Chapter 538 - 538 Meeting (2)
538 Meeting (2)
After the scar removal ointment incident, she had the same thoughts as Xiao Ruoshui. She felt that Feng Manman was not a simple person.
The carriage stopped at the entrance of the alley. Yuan Yuwan did not let Shen Yijia get out of the carriage. She advised, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to make things difficult for Ruoshui. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t show your face.¡±
The south of the city was so big. If not for the fact that she had no other choice, she would not have gone to look for Shen Yijia.
Thinking that Feng Manman had seen her before, Shen Yijia nodded. She watched as Yuan Yuwan and her servant entered the alley before quietly following them.
She couldn¡¯t go in the open, but she could at least watch from afar.
After they entered the alley one after another, a young man dressed as a servant walked out of the darkness at the entrance of the alley opposite.
The young man sized up the carriage for a long time and pped his forehead. ¡°It¡¯s bad.¡±
If Xiao Ruoshui was here, she would have recognized this young man as Xiao Li, Xiao Qirui¡¯s personal follower.
Xiao Qirui was beaten up by someone. Although it was only a superficial wound, it was enough for him to lie down for a while.
The other party was lying in ambush near the noodle shop. Thinking of the people who had chased after himst time, Xiao Qirui was worried that they would attack Feng Manman, so he sent someone to protect her nearby.
Xiao Li was only one of them. He did not expect to see Miss Yuan after waiting for a long time.
Thinking of the engagement between Miss Yuan and his young master, Xiao Li did not dare to dy and quickly ran back to report.
The door of the noodle shop was still open. It turned out that the words ¡°transfer¡± had already been torn off.
Yuan Yuwan stood at the door and saw a woman sitting in the hall, writing.
Noticing the veil on the woman¡¯s face, Yuan Yuwan guessed her identity.
After Feng Manman finished writing, she looked up and met Yuan Yuwan¡¯s gaze. Surprise shed across her eyes. She stood up and said gently, ¡°The shop is already closed.¡±
¡°Since it¡¯s closed, why aren¡¯t you closing the door? Who are you waiting for? Unfortunately, that fool Xiao Qirui is probably still lying in bed.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and muttered softly.
At the side, You Yi, who wished he could shrink into a ball,ined endlessly. Miss, you¡¯re snatching my position.
¡°Also, the most taboo thing to do as a secret guard is not to keep your mouth shut. It¡¯s fine if you expose yourself, but this will easily cause me to be exposed too!¡± he thought.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°If you had to choose one of them as your wife, who would you choose?¡±
You Yi closed his mouth and shook his head again.
He shouted in his heart, ¡°Have you forgotten that you¡¯re hiding? Can you stop talking?¡±
Shen Yijia did not know what he was thinking. She narrowed her eyes and threatened, ¡°This is an order. You have to answer.¡±
You Yi was speechless.
Why did he have to answer? He wasn¡¯t getting married!
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Huh?¡±
You One said, ¡°Miss¡ Miss Yuan.¡±
Shen Yijia was satisfied. ¡°At least you have good taste. You¡¯re better than that blind Xiao Qirui.¡±
You One said, ¡°Thank you, but please don¡¯t say anything else.¡±
Shen Yijia stopped talking.
Actually, You Yi was thinking too much. Shen Yijia¡¯s voice was not loud. Yuan Yuwan and Feng Man were not experts, so how could they hear their voices?
Yuan Yuwan came back to her senses and said with a calm expression, ¡°When we passed by this ce, you were the only one who opened the door. Can we get a bowl of water?¡±
This excuse was actually veryme.
Feng Manman looked at the master and servant at the door strangely. Her master¡¯s expression could not be seen, but the maidservant behind her looked angry.
Her eyes flickered slightly. She picked up the calligraphy piece below and pressed it against the rice paper on the table. She nodded and said, ¡°Of course. The two of you cane in first.¡±
Yuan Yuwan nodded and thanked him before walking in with You Bai.
¡°Sit down for a while. I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Feng Manman moved two stools to the table and turned to the back.
They were also unprepared for people who appeared in the middle of the night.
You Bai said, ¡°Miss¡¡±
She suggested looking for Xiao Ruoshui because she didn¡¯t want Yuan Yuwan to hold it in alone. She didn¡¯t want her toe here.
Yuan Yuwan shook her head, indicating for her to stop talking. Her gaze fell on the table in front of her.
Even Xiao Ruoshui, who did not like to read, could tell that these things were not ordinary. How could she not tell?
And that calligraphy piece.
Ever since Xiao Ruoshui became good friends with her, she would often secretly show her Xiao Qirui¡¯s articles. Although she only took a look at it before returning it, she wouldn¡¯t remember it wrongly. It was Xiao Qirui¡¯s handwriting.
¡°I heard that Eldest Young Master Xiao retaliated and taught that woman how to read and write. Really, a man and a woman alone. How good is their rtionship?¡±
Chapter 539 - 539 Meeting (3)
539 Meeting (3)
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s heart tightened, and she inexplicably recalled what Yuan Leyao had said.
Feng Manman came out with a tray with two teacups on it. Noticing her gaze, she said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself. My handwriting isn¡¯t good.¡±
Yuan Yuwan forced a smile. ¡°No.¡±
Then, she reached out to pick up the teacup.
!!
¡°Be careful, it¡¯s a little hot!¡± Feng Manman eximed.
However, she was toote. Yuan Yuwan¡¯s fingers were scalded, and she identally knocked over two cups of tea.
The overturned teacup rolled on the tray, spilling all the hot tea. It was about to ssh onto Feng Manman¡¯s hand, which was holding the tray.
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t have time to think. She quickly knocked the tray to the ground. This way, all the tea was tilted to her side, soaking her dress.
A ng sounded especially loud in the silent night.
¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± You Bai pulled Yuan Yuwan back and said angrily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±
Feng Manman was shocked and apologized in a panic. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s all my fault.¡±
Tears appeared in her beautiful eyes. She stood there at a loss, looking helpless and anxious.
Yuan Yuwan was stunned.
Shen Yijia, who was hiding in the dark, wanted to go out when the tea was spilled, but You Yi grabbed her by the back of her cor and dragged her back.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
You Yi quickly let go and exined, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±
He had identally treated Miss as his teammate.
As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of hurried hooves in the alley. A carriage stopped in the noodle shop.
A pale-faced man alighted from the carriage with the help of his attendants.
¡°Why is Xiao Qirui here?¡± Shen Yijia shrank back.
You One thought to himself, ¡°Please treat me as a prop.¡±
¡°Young General Xiao¡¡±
¡°Brother Xiao.¡±
You Bai and Feng Manman spoke at the same time.
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked calmly at the man limping towards her.
Xiao Ruoshui and Shen Yijia did not hold back. In order to protect his vitals, Xiao Qirui instinctively covered his head with his hand, so his hand was dislocated. He was still holding it in front of his chest with a bandage.
¡°Brother Xiao, why are you injured?¡± Feng Manman eximed and ran over, reaching out to help him.
Xiao Qirui subconsciously turned his body to the side to avoid her hand. It was a simple action, but it hurt so much that he frowned and cold sweat broke out on his forehead.
Feng Manman did not seem to notice his intention to avoid suspicion. She held his hand and took out a handkerchief to wipe his sweat. Her heart ached so much that tears fell. ¡°Brother Xiao, what¡¯s wrong? Weren¡¯t you fine in the morning?¡±
Just as she raised her hand, she noticed Xiao Qirui¡¯s gaze. Feng Manman stopped and followed his gaze. She asked, ¡°Do you know each other?¡±
Yuan Yuwan pinched her fingers and smiled faintly. She bowed slightly. ¡°Young Master Xiao.¡±
Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart tightened.
For some reason, when he heard that Miss Yuan hade to the noodle shop, his first reaction was not to be afraid that something would happen to Feng Manman, but to be worried that Yuan Yuwan would misunderstand.
However, hadn¡¯t he already made his choice?
He endured the pain in his body and pulled his hand out. When he met Yuan Yuwan¡¯s calm eyes, he suddenly felt disgusted with himself.
¡°Why did you meddle in other people¡¯s business on Chang¡¯an Avenue that day?¡± he thought.
If he hadn¡¯t saved Feng Manman, these things wouldn¡¯t have happened.
Xiao Qirui said, ¡°I¡¡±
¡°Can we talk?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked.
Panic shed across Feng Manman¡¯s face, but You Bai had alreadye to pull her back.
She looked at Xiao Qirui for help. Xiao Li took a big step behind her and blocked her vision.
¡°Miss Feng, I¡¯m hungry. Can you help me make a bowl of noodles?¡±
You Bai puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Coincidentally, I¡¯m hungry too.¡±
Feng Manman had no way of asking for help. She was sandwiched between the two of them and went to the kitchen.
Only Yuan Yuwan and Xiao Qirui were left in the hall.
Xiao Qirui noticed the mess on the ground and the tea stains on Yuan Yuwan¡¯s body. He opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¡±
¡°Young Master Xiao is injured. Please sit down.¡±
Yuan Yuwan moved a stool in front of him, but she didn¡¯t support him.
Xiao Qirui nodded.
Apart from the distant nce at the pce banquet, this could be considered the second time the two of them had officially met.
¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Xiao Qirui said guiltily.
¡°Young Master Xiao, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡± Yuan Yuwan sat down opposite him. ¡°I should thank Young Master Xiao. If not for you, I would have gone with Grandfather when he left.¡±
Although the previous Pavilion Master Yuan, Old Master Yuan¡¯s protection was based on her calctions, it was the only love she had received.
When the sky fell, she did have the intention to die. It was Xiao Qirui who gave her hope of survival.
...
¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll hurt her, so you rushed over despite your health?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked.
When Xiao Qirui saw her just now, he looked nervous but not surprised.
He must have sent someone to protect Feng Manman.
Xiao Qirui opened his mouth but did not say anything. Since he had already decided to break off the engagement, what was the point of exining?
Yuan Yuwan nodded. ¡°Does General Xiao not agree to let you marry her?¡±
She was terrifyingly calm, as if the person opposite her was not the man she was engaged to.
Xiao Qirui panicked. ¡°Miss Yuan, you¡¡±
Yuan Yuwan interrupted him and continued, ¡°I don¡¯t think General Xiao will agree to her marriage even if you break off the engagement with me. Why don¡¯t I help you?
Shen Yijia opened her mouth and turned around to look at You Yi.
In the end, she met a pair of phoenix eyes.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Why did You Yi be my beautiful husband?¡±
...
Chapter 540 - 540 Agreement (1)
540 Agreement (1)
When they returned home from the noodle shop, Shen Yijia still found it a little unbelievable, but then she felt that this oue was reasonable.
However, why did she feel so ufortable?
¡°Unless Xiao Qirui isn¡¯t a member of the Xiao family in the future, it¡¯s impossible for General Xiao to let him marry that woman. Taking a concubine is already the best oue.¡± Song Jingchen knew what she was thinking andforted her. ¡°This oue is good for the three of them.¡±
After he got off work today, he specially went to Chang¡¯an Avenue to buy dried fruits for Shen Yijia and saw Eldest Master Yuan enter the restaurant with Earl Rong.
If he was not wrong, as soon as Xiao Qirui broke off the engagement, Earl Rong¡¯s Residence would send a betrothal gift to the Yuan family.
Eldest Miss Yuan was a smart person. She knew what choice was best for her. That was why she said those words to Xiao Qirui tonight.
¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too unfair to Sister Yuwan?¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks angrily.
Song Jingchen said objectively, ¡°This world is already harsh on women. She has no choice.¡±
The Yuan family¡¯s style was just chaotic, but Earl Rong had a fetish for abusing people. Every legitimate wife of his did not have a high family background. Once they died, he would give that family some benefits and only say that they had passed away from illness.
Once Eldest Miss Yuan married into the family, it was obvious what she would experience. If she could not even keep her life, love was naturally not important.
Shen Yijia liked Yuan Yuwan, so she was still indignant for her.
She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t encounter any danger in the future.¡±
This topic changed a little too quickly. Song Jingchen didn¡¯t react for a moment. He heard Shen Yijia say, ¡°What a coincidence. Why did the Xiao family encounter all the life-saving graces in this world?¡±
¡°Look, when Fan Mingyuan marries Xiao Ruoshui, he¡¯ll be considered half a member of the Xiao family, right? Doesn¡¯t he have a sister now?!¡±
¡°So, don¡¯t get injured. Don¡¯t give others a chance to save you.¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened.
Shen Yijia was shocked and shrank back. ¡°I said, don¡¯t get injured.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s expression turned a little ugly. ¡°No, the first sentence.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Fan Mingyuan has another sister.¡±
Song Jingchen held his forehead. ¡°One more sentence.¡±
Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a coincidence that the Xiao family encountered all the life-saving graces in this world?¡±
Song Jingchen suddenly stood up and looked at Shen Yijia with a burning gaze.
Shen Yijia panicked a little. Did she say something wrong?
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t exin. He turned around and walked out. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±
¡°Where are you going? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Shen Yijia quickly followed.
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks and turned around to rub her head. ¡°It¡¯s toote. Don¡¯t go.¡±
¡°But there¡¯s something I need your help with.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Yes?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll borrow You Yi to help me keep an eye on Feng Manman!¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°What kind of help is this? You Yi is going, not me.¡±
However, did her beautiful husband also think that there was something wrong with Feng Manman?
As expected, her husband was outstanding. He could tell the problem after seeing Feng Manman once.
If Shen Yijia had a problem with it, so did You Yi!
His mission was to protect Miss, not spy on any Tom, Dick, or Harry!
In the end, Shen Yijia submitted to Song Jingchen and stayed at home obediently. Under the threat of Shen Yijia wanting to return the goods, You Yi went down to the noodle shop.
Song Jingchen wonpletely.
He did not bring anyone with him. He hid in the night and went to General Xiao¡¯s residence, pulling General Xiao out of his concubine¡¯s bed.
¡°Nephew, what are you doing sote at night?¡± General Xiao stood under the wall of his house in his middle clothes, looking resentful.
¡°Uncle Xiao, if Eldest Miss Yuan suggests taking Feng Manman as a concubine for Brother Xiao, I hope you won¡¯t refuse,¡± Song Jingchen said with cupped hands.
General Xiao¡¯s eyes widened. Song Jingchen knew about Feng Manman?
Moreover, what did he mean? Did he mean that even the eldest daughter of the Yuan family knew?
That b*stard Xiao Qirui¡
No, that wasn¡¯t the point.
He shook his head. ¡°Nephew, you don¡¯t know, but that woman is causing a ruckus in the Xiao family now. I won¡¯t even let her in, let alone a concubine.¡±
This was the truth.
He had already thought it through. If Xiao Qirui insisted on marrying that woman, he would chase him out of the Xiao family.
Instead of letting a woman destroy Xiao Qirui, it was better for him to do it himself.
The son he had painstakingly raised had to be destroyed by him personally.
Also, what was wrong with the eldest daughter of the Yuan family? Pavilion Elder Yuan had even praised her for being smart, but why did he feel that she was a little stupid?
Chapter 541 - 541 Agreement (2)
541 Agreement (2)
If Miss Yuan was really so insensible, then it was fine to annul this marriage.
Even if Song Jingchen knew that General Xiao was stubborn, he didn¡¯t expect him to have such a strong opinion of Feng Manman.
If he didn¡¯t make this trip, Eldest Miss Yuan¡¯s n would probably fail.
He pursed his lips and said something in a low voice.
¡°All the more reason not to let her enter the residence,¡± General Xiao shouted sternly. After saying that, he felt that his voice was too loud. He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice. ¡°No, I¡¯ll talk to that brat. If he still refuses to realize his mistake, I¡¯ll definitely beat him awake today.¡±
Song Jingchen stopped him helplessly. ¡°Uncle Xiao, I¡¯m just suspicious. I don¡¯t have any evidence yet.¡±
¡°Besides, if someone really schemes against your Xiao family again and again, you might be able to avoid it this time. What about next time?¡±
¡°Instead of being passively guarded, why don¡¯t we see what the person behind this wants to do? How can we guard against thieves for a thousand days?¡± Song Jingchen guided patiently.
General Xiao frowned and pondered. Why would someone want to scheme against their family? Of course, it was because they had 100,000 soldiers stationed in the camp outside the city!
Half of the tiger talisman was in his hand, and the other half was in the emperor¡¯s hand.
At this point, Song Jingchen knew that General Xiao would definitely agree to his suggestion.
At first, he only felt that Feng Manman was a little out of ce. It was Shen Yijia¡¯s words that reminded him. He did not believe that there were so many coincidences in the world.
Compared to the time Feng Man was disfigured, he had just obtained the name list not long ago.
Even now, he could not figure out where the matter of the name list had been leaked.
The person above would know that it was because he had deliberately revealed it. No matter how stupid he was, he wouldn¡¯t make a fuss before finding the culprit.
Apart from the emperor and Lord Zhou, there was another person who knew about the name list.
Liu Piaopiao, who took out the name list!
Could it be her?
¡°Nephew, nephew?¡±
General Xiao¡¯s voice brought Song Jingchen back to his senses. He said apologetically, ¡°Uncle Xiao, what did you just say?¡±
¡°What I mean is, will the status of a concubine restrict that woman? If there¡¯s really no other way, I¡¯ll beat that brat up again and force him to marry her!¡±
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this change a little too fast?
The main wife was naturally the best. However, when he thought about how that girl at home liked Miss Yuan, he decided to help her this time.
He shook his head and said righteously, ¡°If it¡¯s the official wife, it¡¯s too deliberate.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said that I would beat him up again. Then, he was forced to agree!¡± General Xiao felt that this method was quite good.
¡°It hurts to hit my son!¡± he thought.
In the past, he was actually quite satisfied with his son, Xiao Qirui. Now,pared to this young man in front of him, he felt a little disgusted.
He was fooled by a woman. How embarrassing.
Song Jingchen suspected that General Xiao simply wanted to hit his son.
Song Jingchen took two steps back and distanced himself from him. He still shook his head. ¡°No need. You can do whatever you want. There¡¯s no need to deliberately create conditions for her. The harder it is to obtain something, the more people will believe it.¡±
It was like a person picking up a piece of gold on the streets. They would suspect that it was fake, but what if it was stolen from someone else¡¯s house?
Song Jingchen almost believed his own words!
General Xiao was speechless.
He said so much because that woman had ulterior motives.
¡°Then if that woman isn¡¯t¡¡±
¡°Then treat it as you fulfilling Brother Xiao¡¯s wishes,¡± Song Jingchen said irresponsibly.
General Xiao was speechless.
After watching Song Jingchen leave, he turned around and returned to the concubine¡¯s courtyard. Thinking of Song Jingchen¡¯s words, he shivered. He remembered that this concubine was given to him by someone else.
He shrank back and wanted to go to the main courtyard. Thinking of Madam Xiao¡¯s temper, he could only return to the front courtyard gloomily.
The poor concubine waited in the room for the entire night.
At the Yuan Family¡¯s old residence.
You Bai spun around in circles gloomily.
Yuan Yuwan said helplessly, ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±
You Bai turned around and said with a bitter expression, ¡°Miss, that Xiao guy is so protective of that woman. Why did you¡¡±
She stopped calling him Young General Xiao.
¡°I¡¯m doing this for myself. Marrying him is better than losing my life after marrying into Earl Rong¡¯s residence.¡± Yuan Yuwan lowered her head. Her gaze fell on the book in her hand, but her thoughts flew back to two hours ago.
After confirming that General Xiao would definitely not agree to Xiao Qirui marrying that woman, she suggested that Xiao Qirui marry her as the main wife. Then, she would help him take that woman into the residence as a concubine.
Chapter 542 - 542 Agreement (3)
542 Agreement (3)
Xiao Qirui refused. He would rather be expelled from the family than let that woman be a concubine. He probably didn¡¯t want to wrong that woman.
Unexpectedly, Feng Manman came out and begged, saying that she knew that her status was low and was not worthy of Xiao Qirui, nor was she willing to implicate him. If Xiao Qirui insisted on marrying her, she would rather die.
This was something that Yuan Yuwan had not expected.
To be honest, she could not understand such feelings.
!!
Perhaps she had indeed had fantasies about Xiao Qirui in the past, but after knowing these things, her rationality shattered those fantasies.
As for the difort in his heart, it was not enough.
¡°But¡¡± You Bai was about to cry.
Xiao Qirui and that woman looked affectionate. One did not want to wrong the other party and would rather be expelled from the family, while the other did not want to implicate the other party and would rather die.
With such a rtionship, what good could her youngdy get if she married into the family?
¡°No buts.¡± Yuan Yuwan closed the book and rubbed her temples tiredly. ¡°I remember that there are still a few parts left to embroider for that wedding dress. If you¡¯re not tired, help me embroider it.¡±
¡°But didn¡¯t Miss specially keep it to embroider it the day before you got married?¡± You Bai wanted to cry even more. She felt that her Miss was even more Buddha-like than before.
¡°Things are different now. There¡¯s no need.¡± Yuan Yuwan smiled bitterly.
Yuan Yuwan was not a procrastinator. The next day, she visited the Xiao family. There was no need to mention how interesting Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s expression was after knowing her intentions.
Yuan Yuwan thought that convincing General Xiao would be more difficult than convincing Madam Xiao, but he agreed without thinking.
How could she have known that if Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t interfered, General Xiao would have thought that she didn¡¯t know her limits and went to the Yuan family to annul the engagement on behalf of his son?
General Xiao¡¯s taboo towards a woman who could affect his son was something she did not expect.
On the other hand, Madam Xiao held Yuan Yuwan¡¯s hand guiltily. ¡°Yuwan, our family has let you down.¡±
Yuan Yuwan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s good that Madam doesn¡¯t think that Yuwan has no manners.¡±
It was indeed impolite to go to her future husband¡¯s house to take in a concubine for him before they even got married.
However, Madam Xiao thought that she hade to speak up for Xiao Qirui after knowing about the Xiao family. She pitied her even more.
She was also a woman and had suffered from being a concubine. She understood how difficult it would be if her husband¡¯s heart was not with her.
Seeing that Yuan Yuwan was so sensible, even Madam Xiao felt a little resentful.
Why didn¡¯t that brat cherish such a good girl?
After being beaten up by his biological father a few times, Xiao Qirui was sessfully despised by his biological mother again.
Xiao Qirui was already seriously injured. After returning from the noodle shop yesterday, not only did his wound split open again, but the joints in his hands also dislocated again. The doctor in the residence workedte into the night to change his dressing and straighten his bones.
In thetter half of the night, he developed a high fever again. It did not subside until dawn.
He had just fallen asleep when the door was pushed open.
¡°Young Master, Young Master, the eldest daughter of the Yuan family is here,¡± Xiao Li reported excitedly.
He didn¡¯t know why he was so excited, but he felt that the tables had turned.
Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his eyes and struggled to sit up.
Xiao Li quickly stopped him. ¡°Young Master, what are you doing? The doctor said that you can¡¯t do this again before you recover.¡±
Xiao Qirui frowned and said, ¡°My father doesn¡¯t like Miss Feng. If Miss Yuan mentions it, she will definitely anger him. If my father vents his anger on her¡¡±
Xiao Li looked at him strangely. ¡°Master agreed.¡±
He could not understand. His young master was so concerned about the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, so did he like the eldest daughter of the Yuan family or Miss Feng?
Xiao Qirui was stunned. ¡°My father agreed?¡±
Xiao Li nodded. He also found it unbelievable that the person who had beaten Young Master up would let go so easily.
¡°Then Eldest Miss Yuan¡¡±
Xiao Li said, ¡°The eldest daughter of the Yuan family has already left.¡±
¡°She left?¡± Xiao Qirui muttered. Hey back down and waved his hand. ¡°I understand. You can leave.¡±
Xiao Li looked at him strangely again and silently retreated.
The door closed. Xiao Qirui turned around with difficulty and took out a bottle of medicine from under his pillow with his good hand.
Thest time she found out that he was injured, she sent him a bottle of medicine, but she didn¡¯t ask about him at all this time.
Xiao Qirui smiled bitterly.
He was the only son of the Xiao family and the future head of the family. Actually, he knew from the beginning that General Xiao would not agree to him marrying Miss Feng.
The reason why he used her as an excuse to break off the engagement and not mention Feng Manman as a concubine from the beginning was not because of her, but because he did not want to wrong Miss Yuan.
Such a woman deserved a man who was devoted to her!
He did not expect things to end up like this.
He should have been happy to be able to marry her and repay her kindness.
However, Xiao Qirui inexplicably felt that the woman who had put down the high wall around her and cried because of his words was getting further and further away from him.
Chapter 543 - 543 Yuan Yuwan Strikes Back
543 Yuan Yuwan Strikes Back
The news that there was a change in the engagement between the Yuan and Xiao families flew out like wings after a banquet between Old Master Yuan and Earl Rong.
Earl Rong¡¯s residence began to prepare the betrothal gifts with great fanfare, as if they were afraid that others would not know that Earl Rong was going to remarry for the fourth time.
When the news reached the Xiao family, General Xiao was so angry that he almost beat Xiao Qirui up again. He only gave up when he saw him lying on the bed sickly.
Madam Xiao was also tough this time. She quickly reorganized the people in the residence. Xiao Ruoqian, who had eavesdropped and spread the scandal in the family, did not have a good time.
!!
Because of this matter, in order to suppress the rumors, the Xiao family directly carried the betrothal gifts to the Yuan residence and sent them to the Yuan family¡¯s old residence. They quickly set the wedding date to be a monthter.
Actually, their marriage should have been scheduled three years ago when Yuan Yuwan became an adult. However, the wedding was postponed because of Pavilion Elder Yuan¡¯s sudden death.
As for what needed to be prepared, they had already prepared it, so it was not a rush.
On the other hand, the Yuan family waspletely dumbfounded. In order to please Earl Rong, Old Master Yuan almost handed over Yuan Yuwan¡¯s invitation with both hands. Now that the Xiao family did not want to cancel the marriage, where could he find a second Yuan Yuwan to marry into Earl Rong¡¯s residence?
Moreover, everyone knew that Earl Rong¡¯s residence was going to hold a wedding. Earl Rong¡¯s residence was embarrassed and was unwilling to fight the Xiao family head-on.
They could not possiblypete.
He could only find trouble with Old Master Yuan.
Old Master Yuan was a ssic example of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. He didn¡¯t even dare to fart when people found problems with him. In shock and fear, he ran straight to the old residence to vent his anger on Yuan Yuwan.
He heard that Yuan Yuwan had gone to the Xiao family¡¯s residence and guessed that she had done something to make the Xiao family change their minds.
Yuan Yuwan looked at Old Master Yuan, who was so angry that his face turned red. She sneered in her heart, but she still got someone to serve tea. After he finished cursing, she reminded him indifferently.
¡°That day, I said that I would wait for the Xiao family to break off the engagement. Father couldn¡¯t hold it in and insisted¡¡±
The anger that had subsided a little soared again. He pped the table. ¡°How dare you? I¡¯m doing this because I¡¯m afraid that you, this unfilial daughter, won¡¯t be able to get married and embarrass our Yuan family.¡±
The Yuan Family¡¯s reputation?
Yuan Yuwan felt that this was the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life.
She slowly used the tea lid to gently float the tea leaves. She took a sip and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re thinking too much. Earl Rong only wants an official wife, he¡¯s not in love with me.¡±
Old Master Yuan¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Yuan Yuwan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just on the surface. Father can just let him marry an official wife.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± Old Master Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he was enlightened.
This way, not only would the Rong family not feel embarrassed and cause trouble for him, but he could also be inws with the Rong family.
After figuring this out, Old Master Yuan stood up and walked out.
¡°Father, I¡¯m afraid the concubine¡¯s daughter won¡¯t be able to satisfy Lord Rong.¡± Yuan Yuwan reminded him calmly.
Old Master Yuan paused and turned to look at Yuan Yuwan with narrowed eyes.
Yuan Yuwan raised her head and looked into his eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Father doesn¡¯t want to be enemies instead of allies with Lord Rong, right?¡±
A chill ran down Old Master Yuan¡¯s spine under her gaze. He shivered in the hot day.
In the beginning, he was indeed prepared to marry off his concubine¡¯s daughter. If Earl Rong felt that he was humiliating him¡
Ayer of cold sweat broke out on Old Master Yuan¡¯s forehead.
¡°Are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to get you a doctor?¡±
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s cold voice brought him back to his senses. He stared at her for a long time before turning around and leaving.
Yuan Yuwan lowered her eyes and quietly spent ten minutes before getting up and going to the study. She took out the zither that Yuan Leyao had broken and gently wiped it. She sighed and said, ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡±
Shen Yijia knew that after the Xiao family sent the betrothal gifts to the Yuan family, she brought the guilty Xiao Ruoshui to see Yuan Yuwan once.
Apart from asionally sending Sister Huan and the others to school to visit Madam Qiu, she was extremely busy the rest of the time.
Lin Shao, Pinellia, and the others returned, but Bruiser stayed in Qingyang City.
Not only that, but they also brought back ten other people.
Chapter 544 - 544 Progress
544 Progress
¡°So you¡¯re all following the Wang family?¡±
The ten men kneeling in front of Shen Yijia were all sallow and thin. They were in their forties or fifties.
¡°Miss, I¡¯ve always worked in the Wang family¡¯s shop. After the young master passed away, the Shen family chased me away in order to upy the shop,¡± a middle-aged man who looked more energetic said with red eyes.
The person beside him also said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s fine if the Shen family only chased us away. I can always find work with my good legs and experience, but the Shen family colluded with Judge Liu Tong, so no one in Qingyang City dared to hire us.¡±
!!
Shen Yijia blinked.
She looked at Lin Shao.
Lin Shao pursed his lips and told them what had happened in Qingyang City.
After the five of them rushed to Qingyang City, they initially went to Magistrate Du with the letter from Madam Qiu. Unexpectedly, they were unlucky and Magistrate Du personally led the troops to suppress some bandits outside the city.
In order not to cause trouble, and thinking that they had the contract, the five of them went straight to those shops.
Unexpectedly, those people seemed to be prepared. As soon as they saw the contract, they said that they were lying. Not only that, but they also brought officials with them.
It was obvious that something was wrong. Only a fool would stay and let themselves get caught.
The five of them ran away, but the other party was already prepared. It was difficult for them to escape.
In the end, it was only when Bruiser stayed behind to cover the retreat that they shook off the pursuers. This caused amotion in Qingyang City.
It was probably because five lunatics wanted to upy someone else¡¯s shop with a fake contract. They were crazy about money!
The four of them hid for a day and didn¡¯t see Bruiser. They went out to ask around and found out that he had been captured.
Afraid that something would happen to Bruiser, the few of them prepared to beat the drums and voice their grievances. Unexpectedly, they were stopped before they reached the government office.
The person who stopped them was one of the people who had been in charge of the Wang family¡¯s shop and was chased out by Madam Chen.
It was only from that person that they knew that Judge Liu Tong was in cahoots with the Shen family. If they went out, they would be walking into a trap.
¡°Bruiser is injured?¡± Shen Yijia asked with a dark expression. Just now, Lin Shao had only said that Bruiser was staying in Qingyang City to help.
Lin Shao shook his head. Noticing Shen Yijia¡¯s ugly expression, he nodded again. ¡°Those people went after him, but he¡¯s fine now.¡±
Magistrate Du returned to Qingyang City the day after Bruiser was captured. Afraid that something would happen again, they stopped his horse on the streets.
After seeing Magistrate Du with Dean Lu¡¯s letter, everything went much smoother. Liu Tong was convicted of epting a bribe and privately changing the contract to upy someone else¡¯s property. The evidence was conclusive and he was sent to prison. The shop was sessfully taken back.
However, what they had to do was not only take back the shop. Coincidentally, they encountered the old man who was helping the Wang family. Under his lead, they found many more people.
It turned out that those people were either ountants or shopkeepers. Those who came out with the Wang family were all experts in managing the shop. They were targeted because they were unwilling to collude with Madam Chen.
Lin Shao and Bruiser confirmed their identities. After discussion, they decided to hire these people again, and the shop could operate normally.
Shen Yijia was the current owner of the shop. She had to meet these people, so Lin Shao brought them back.
¡°Is Bruiser really fine?¡± Shen Yijia was more concerned about this for the time being.
Lin Shao said, ¡°It¡¯s true. Sister-inw, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Pinellia and the other two. They won¡¯t dare to lie to you!¡±
Shen Yijia looked at Pinellia.
Pinellia said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Li is really fine.¡±
Young Master Li?
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows. She had been calling him Bruiser every day. She had almost forgotten that that brat had the name Li Wu.
Apart from meeting the owner, they also brought back the profits from all the shops in Qingyang City in July and the ount books they found in those shops.
Shen Yijia ignored the boxes of ledgers and looked at the box of banknotes in front of her. It was at least three to four thousand taels of silver!
This was like a person who had been poor for a long time suddenly inheriting arge sum of assets.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°How great!¡±
Since Bruiser and Lin Shao had already confirmed the identities of these people, Shen Yijia handed the shop to them.
However, she still had to get the ounts right. She dragged the entire family along and spent a few days doing the ounts together.
In the end, the money she received from Madam Chenst time was far from enough. There was a difference of at least 100,000 taels.
Shen Yijia was unhappy. She secretly wondered when she would go to the Shen family¡¯s house to get some money.
As for Bruiser, he wasn¡¯t young anymore. Since he had his own thoughts, Shen Yijia naturally wouldn¡¯t object.
It was good that he stayed in Qingyang City. He could keep an eye on those people.
Lin Shao actually wanted to stay there too. Unfortunately, Lin Miaomiao was still in the capital, so he decided to help manage the two shops in the capital.
Shen Yijia was happy to be a hands-off shopkeeper, so there was no reason for her to refuse.
At the same time, Madam Chen also received news that the person she had sent had not returned. She had received the news from the Chen family.
She had indirectly harmed Judge Liu once, and it was in the name of Minister Chen. Even Minister Chen, who had doted on her since she was young, had something to say about her this time.
Madam Chen was furious. After cursing Shen Yijia, she wanted to go to the Song family to settle scores with her, but she was stopped by Shen Wenbo.
Shen Yijia did not know that she could almost loosen up again. After she finished dealing with the trivial matters in the shop, she was finally free. You Yi, who was monitoring Feng Manman, also delivered some news.
Every three days, a woman would go to the noodle shop to eat noodles.
You Yi said, ¡°And that woman always goes when the noodle shop is about to close.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Could that woman be Feng Manman¡¯s contact?¡±
If they could catch Feng Manman before the wedding of the Xiao and Yuan families and throw it at Xiao Qirui¡¯s face, would he not have to let Feng Manman enter the Xiao family to disgust Yuan Yuwan?
¡°That¡¯s very likely.¡± Song Jingchen tapped his fingers on the table and narrowed his eyes. ¡°When did that woman go to the noodle shopst time?¡±
You Yi said, ¡°Today.¡±
...
Shen Yijia was speechless.
In other words, the next time she appeared would be three dayster!
After reporting, You Yi continued to keep an eye on them.
Shen Yijiay on the bed and was no longer sleepy. ¡°Hubby, who do you think is the most likely culprit?¡±
If Feng Manman was really just a girl who had been brainwashed, not only could they catch her red-handed this time, but the case could also take another step forward.
They had been in the capital for almost a month. The emperor was already vaguely dissatisfied and felt that Song Jingchen was patronizing him.
Song Jingchen picked up a strand of Shen Yijia¡¯s hair and yed with it. He paused and said, ¡°Anyone is a possible suspect.¡±
Without evidence, he wouldn¡¯t make wild guesses, lest he guessed wrongly and overlooked the true mastermind.
To be honest, the ambitious Lord Jing, Shangguan Pu, the seemingly unreliable Lord Rui, Shangguan Heng, and Lord Shun, Shangguan Yao, who had always followed Shangguan Pu¡¯s lead, and even Lord Jing, Shangguan Yu.
They were all suspects!
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Isn¡¯t that equivalent to not saying anything?¡±
...
Chapter 545 - 545 Wedding Gifts
545 Wedding Gifts
Under Shen Yijia¡¯s watch, three days finally passed. However, to her disappointment, she and Song Jingchen didn¡¯t see the person You Yi mentioned.
In fact, on the day Xiao Ruoshui agreed to bring Yuan Yuwan her wedding gifts, that person never appeared again. Shen Yijia even suspected that they had guessed wrongly.
It was worth mentioning that Yuan Yuwan did not return to the Yuan residence to get married. Instead, she was preparing to get married directly from the old residence.
Normally, the stepmother would definitely not let go of the Xiao family¡¯s betrothal gifts. However, she could not even protect her daughter now. How could she have the mood to interfere in Yuan Yuwan¡¯s matters?
The mother and daughter argued in front of Old Master Yuan for a while, but it was useless. In the end, they could only ept their fate.
It was unknown what Earl Rong¡¯s residence was thinking, but they decided to set the wedding date on the same day as the Xiao family¡¯s wedding.
After a month of preparation, it was obvious how busy the stepmother was. No matter how much she wanted to cause trouble for Yuan Yuwan, she couldn¡¯t spare the time.
When Shen Yijia and Xiao Ruoshui arrived at the Yuan family¡¯s old residence, it was already decorated festively. The residence was filled with rednterns with the word ¡°happiness¡± on them, and red wedding silk was hung around the corridor.
Seeing this, Xiao Ruoshui heaved a sigh of relief. Did this mean that Yuan Yuwan did not have any grudges against this marriage?
What she did not know was that these were not ordered by Yuan Yuwan at all. Instead, it was arranged by the old butler of the old residence. Yuan Yuwan just did not object.
She followed the servant into the backyard. Yuan Yuwan was sitting in the courtyard reading a book. When she saw them, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes, but she immediately understood.
That¡¯s right, the day after tomorrow was the wedding day.
ording to the rules, family and friends woulde to visit and present her with some gifts two days before the wedding. The day before the wedding, they had to send the dowry to the groom¡¯s intermediate family.
Yuan Yuwan picked up a bookmark and closed it. She smiled and went up to them. ¡°You¡¯re here. Sit down.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and took a box from Mo Yuan. ¡°Ruoshui and I came to give you some gifts.¡±
Xiao Ruoshui hurriedly took out the things she had prepared. She was Yuan Yuwan¡¯s close friend today, not her sister-inw.
She gave her a set of hair essories and an exquisite bookmark. She could be considered to have put in a lot of effort.
Shen Yijia was much simpler. As soon as the box was opened, there were a few banknotes, two gold bars, and a stack of gold leaves.
This was the most generous she had ever been.
¡°I heard from others that women still need more money to protect themselves after getting married,¡± Shen Yijia said.
It was also because Xiao Ruoshui was present that she didn¡¯t say anything about her husband being unreliable.
However, Yuan Yuwan understood. She smiled and did not stand on ceremony with the two of them. She asked You Bai to put away the things and instructed the servants to bring tea and snacks.
¡°Sister Yuwan, if my brother makes you suffer in the future, tell me. I¡¯ll definitely help you.¡± Although Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t me her, Xiao Ruoshui still felt guilty and spoke carefully.
Yuan Yuwan smiled and teased, ¡°So you¡¯re not getting married?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s face turned red. Her wedding day was not far away.
¡°I¡¯m not used to seeing you like this.¡± Yuan Yuwan chuckled and said seriously, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about me. Don¡¯t you know what kind of person your brother is? How can I suffer?¡±
The name Feng Manman almost slipped out of Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s mouth. Shen Yijia, who was eating silently at the side, quickly stuffed a snack into Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s mouth. ¡°This is delicious. Try it.¡±
Xiao Ruoshui choked and realized that she had almost said something wrong. She smiled awkwardly and echoed, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±
Yuan Yuwan pursed her lips and smiled faintly. She didn¡¯t say anything.
As the three of them chatted andughed, someone came to their door again.
It was a few girls from the Yuan family. There were nearly ten daughters from the third branch.
The graceful girls walked in together, and Yuan Leyao, who was also waiting to get married, walked in front.
¡°Big Sister, I brought my sisters to give you some wedding gifts.¡± Yuan Leyao said politely, but the resentment in her eyes could not be hidden.
The smile on Yuan Yuwan¡¯s face faded a little. ¡°Coincidentally, I was also nning to go over and give Second Sister some wedding gifts, so I didn¡¯t have time toe over. Since Second Sister came over, please bring the gifts backter.¡±
Who cared about what she gave her?
Yuan Leyao gritted her teeth and looked around at the arrangements. She sneered. ¡°Big Sister is too busy preparing for her marriage. I can understand. After all, Big Sister¡¡±
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s eyes turned cold and she interrupted her. ¡°Second Sister is about to be Madam Bo¡¯s wife. You should know what to say and what not to say. You don¡¯t need me to remind you, right?¡±
Actually, Yuan Yuwan could not understand Yuan Leyao. At a time like this, she was not thinking about how to protect herself. Instead, she was in the mood to find trouble with her.
Apart from being able to annoy her, she couldn¡¯t think of any other benefits for Yuan Leyao.
In the end, Yuan Yuwan could only attribute it to Yuan Leyao¡¯s stupidity.
This was the first time Shen Yijia had seen Yuan Yuwan criticize someone. Seeing that she had made her ill-intentioned sister¡¯s expression change with just a simple sentence, she silently rxed her restless fists and chose to watch the show.
Yuan Leyao was furious at everyone¡¯s gazes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Big Sister, I¡¯m not here to quarrel with you today.¡±
Perhaps afraid that she would say something she didn¡¯t want to hear again, Yuan Leyao paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Apart from giving you some gifts, Father also asked me to tell you that you¡¯re the eldest daughter of the Yuan family. Wouldn¡¯t you be a joke if you didn¡¯t exit from the official residence on your wedding day?¡±
¡°So Father wants me to move back?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked calmly.
Yuan Leyao nodded.
This matter was suggested by Yuan Leyao and the stepmother, and Old Master Yuan agreed.
However, thest time he came to the old residence, he felt that Yuan Yuwan was bing more and more like the deceased Pavilion Elder.
He was a little afraid of her and did not want to see her, so he asked Yuan Leyao to do it.
Yuan Yuwan smiled mockingly. ¡°I didn¡¯t go back because I didn¡¯t want to trouble Second Madam. After all, it¡¯s tiring enough for her to help you manage the marriage alone. I think Second Sister will feel sorry for her biological mother.¡±
¡°But Father asked you to go back!¡± Yuan Leyao suddenly raised her voice.
Yuan Yuwan looked at her deeply and noticed that her hands were clenched into fists. She said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Second Sister to help me persuade Father to dispel this thought. However, tell him not to worry. I¡¯ll go over and kowtow to him on the day of the wedding.¡±
This was a rule. She would not disobey it.
Yuan Leyao said, ¡°Why should I help-¡±
She stopped mid-sentence. Yuan Leyao was so angry that her face turned red and her lips trembled. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡±
...
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t say anything. She just looked at her steadily.
Apart from the two of them, everyone else was at a loss.
In the end, Yuan Leyao could only leave angrily. When the other girls of the Yuan family saw this, they put down the gifts they had brought and bade farewell.
Chapter 546 - 546 Following
546 Following
There were handkerchiefs, pouches, and pearls scattered on the table. Yuan Yuwan instructed You Bai, ¡°Put them all away.¡±
¡°Yes, mydy.¡±
You Bai felt upset. They said that they were here to give wedding gifts, but it was obvious that these things were usually used to reward servants.
Shen Yijia frowned. Apart from those elderly servants, Yuan Yuwan only had You Bai. She asked, ¡°Do you want me to leave Mo Yuan with you for the next few days?¡±
¡°What?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked.
¡°My Mo Yuan knows martial arts.¡± Shen Yijia was afraid that Yuan Yuwan would not understand, so she said seriously, ¡°I think that mother and daughter might want to exchange marriages.¡±
She was familiar with the plots in the book!
Yuan Yuwan was stunned. She smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re stupid? To use a scheme that could be seen through so easily.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded in agreement. ¡°It¡¯s not scary to be stupid. What¡¯s scary is if they¡¯re stupid and poisonous.¡±
Xiao Ruoshui thought to herself, ¡°Am I the only one who didn¡¯t think of this?¡±
Yuan Yuwan also knew that there was no one useful around her, so she did not refuse Shen Yijia¡¯s kindness.
What she did not know was that when Xiao Ruoshui returned home and told Xiao Qirui about this, Xiao Qirui sent someone to guard her house as well.
It was only after the incident between the Yuan family and Earl Rong¡¯s residence was exposed that Xiao Qirui realized that he had almost pushed Yuan Yuwan into a fire pit. He couldn¡¯t tell if he med himself or felt relieved.
As soon as Shen Yijia arrived home, she was shocked by You Yi.
She patted her small chest.
¡°Wait, why is You Yi back?¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia paused and looked at You Yi with a burning gaze. ¡°That person appeared?¡±
You Yi nodded.
¡°Then what are we waiting for? Let¡¯s go.¡± With that, Shen Yijia ran out without even saying goodbye to Madam Li.
She had only taken a few steps when a gust of wind blew past her.
Shen Yijia stomped her feet. ¡°Bring me along.¡±
You Yi flew back.
He stood in front of Shen Yijia and scanned her from head to toe, as if he was conflicted about where to grab.
In the end, his gaze froze. Without waiting for Shen Yijia to speak, he grabbed the back of her cor.
With a whoosh, he flew far away with her.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m going to get strangled to death!¡±
She had always been the one carrying others. When had she ever been carried like this?
Shen Yijia was so angry that her face turned red. However, You Yi was too fast. The wind rendered her speechless.
Shen Yijia could only curse You Yi¡¯s ancestors in her heart.
She finally realized that You Yi was strong and obedient. His only w was that he was too one-track-minded.
Song Jingchen asked him to keep an eye on Feng Manman and return to report when he realized that something was wrong.
He really stared at her seriously. Then, as soon as he realized that there was a problem, he came back and said it. He never thought that he should have followed that person before returning.
The reason was that there were no instructions from the higher-ups!
Shen Yijia felt that no one would do such a stupid thing.
If he had followed that person earlier, he would at least have known where that person was going. He wouldn¡¯t have had to wait for nearly a month.
He even made her wait for so long.
He was an idiot.
While she was thinking, You Yi had already brought her to a small attic opposite the noodle shop. From this position, she could see everything in the lobby of the noodle shop.
Shen Yijia did not forget what she wanted to do. She secretly made a mental note of You Yi.
At this moment, there was only a woman in pink sitting alone in the noodle shop, eating noodles. She didn¡¯t see Feng Manman.
The woman¡¯s back was facing them, so they couldn¡¯t see her face clearly, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to guess that she was young from her figure.
Shen Yijia waited for a while before Feng Manman came out of the kitchen with a food box.
She ced the food box on the table in front of the woman and began to clean up the tables, chairs, and benches in the hall.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Go and find a food box identical to that.¡±
It was a very ordinary food box. You Yi returned soon.
After the woman finished eating the noodles, Shen Yijia vaguely heard her ask, ¡°How much?¡±
Feng Manman wiped her hands on her apron and walked over. The woman took out money from her pouch and handed it to her. She left with the food box.
Shen Yijia thought for a moment and put a few tiles into the food box that You Yi had brought back. She urged, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go in front of her.¡±
There were only two exits in this alley. After confirming the direction the woman was going, You Yi picked Shen Yijia up and flew to the corner of the alley.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Very good, you¡¯re dead meat!¡±
Shen Yijia staggered two steps before stabilizing herself. She took a deep breath and muttered to herself, ¡°It¡¯s more important to get down to business.¡±
She handed the food box to You Yi and said angrily, ¡°Think of a way to change the food box in her hand.¡±
You Yi nced at her faintly and was about to leave with the food box.
Thinking of his stubborn personality, Shen Yijia hurriedly reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t let her find out!¡±
...
You Yizhi paused.
Coincidentally, the door of a family in the alley opened. A few children ran out yfully and bumped into the woman.
Without Shen Yijia¡¯s reminder, You Yi had already attacked. In the blink of an eye, he appeared again.
Shen Yijia took the food box and opened it. There was a bowl of hot noodles inside.
You Yi was so fast just now, but none of the broth spilled out. With such skills, no wonder she could clearly feel the aura of death in the arena that time.
Shen Yijia carefully brought out the noodles. There was nothing at the bottom of the bowl. She checked the food box again but did not find any secretpartments.
She put the bowl back and fixed her gaze on the bowl of noodles.
¡°Miss, she¡¯sing over soon,¡± You Yi reminded her.
Shen Yijia frowned. Her beautiful husband had specially instructed her not to alert the enemy!
Thinking of this, she could only give up on the idea of stirring the noodles with her chopsticks. She covered the food box again and handed it to You Yi.
¡°Give it back to her.¡±
...
¡°We have to keep it a secret!¡±
You Yi was speechless.
With the food box in her hand, he was lucky to have been able to get it easily just now. Now, it was not so easy to change it back silently.
Perhaps because their luck had run out, the two of them followed the woman out of the alley and crossed a few streets. They did not find an opportunity even when they reached Chang¡¯an Avenue and East Avenue.
Not knowing where her destination was, Shen Yijia was extremely anxious. She was afraid that they would not be able to change the food box back when they arrived.
Noticing that there was a mask stall by the roadside, Shen Yijia suddenly had an idea.
Da Hua had said that if there were no conditions, they had to create conditions!
She handed the food box to You Yi and instructed the two of them to split up.
Shen Yijia went to buy a mask and put it on. She walked around to the front of the woman.
She had originally imagined that she would bump into that woman and You Yi would take the opportunity to attack.
However, before she could reach the woman, the woman stopped in front of a teahouse.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Without thinking, she prepared to rush up to encounter her.
Unexpectedly, someone had already gone up.
¡°Please do me a favor. I haven¡¯t eaten for three days¡¡±
Shen Yijia turned around and stopped.
She looked back at the dirty beggar in disbelief and winced.
Chapter 547 - 547 Fragrant Teahouse
547 Fragrant Teahouse
The temperature in the capital had already dropped in September, and the sky had darkened a little earlier.
The vendors by the roadside began to pack up their stalls and prepare to go home.
With a ng, a copper coin was thrown into the chipped bowl in front of him. It turned twice at the bottom of the bowl before calming down.
A fair hand reached out from the side and quickly put away the copper coin.
Rooster nced at Shen Yijia, who was squatting at the side with a mask on. After hesitating for a moment, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°Young Madam, that¡¯s my money.¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m squatting here too. They didn¡¯t specify that it was for you, so it might be mine.¡±
Rooster was speechless.
Was it easy for him to earn extra money?
Shen Yijia coughed lightly and looked at Mingxiang Residence opposite her. ¡°Why are you dressed like this?¡±
Rooster said concisely, ¡°Master suspects that there¡¯s something fishy about this teahouse and asked Thirty Thousand and I to keep an eye on it.¡±
One of them was at the front door, and the other was at the back.
It was also a coincidence that he saw Shen Yijia following a woman over, so he went up.
Song Jingchen had actually arranged for more than just the two of them. There were also people from the Court of Judicial Review disguised asmoners or peddlers nearby. It was just that Rooster didn¡¯t know them.
Shen Yijia rubbed her chin. Her beautiful husband suspected that there was something wrong with this teahouse. That woman had nevere out after entering the teahouse. In summary, there was something wrong with Feng Manman.
¡°How long have you been guarding this ce?¡± Shen Yijia asked again.
Rooster subconsciously pressed down on the money bag on his body and stammered, ¡°Almost half a month.¡±
Shen Yijia did not notice his small movements. Her feet were a little numb after squatting for so long. She moved to the side and looked at the pedestriansing and going in front of her. She asked softly, ¡°Have you seen that woman before?¡±
At this moment, the mask on her face became useful. No one could see her speak.
They thought that she was squatting by the roadside to rest and wait for someone.
Rooster lowered his head and scratched the holes in his clothes. He replied softly, ¡°I¡¯ve seen her a few times. I heard someone mention that she¡¯s the niece of the teahouse shopkeeper. The shopkeeper brought her to the capital to take care of his wife.¡±
It was said that there were many who wanted to marry her. That girl was good-looking. Many people came to propose marriage, but they were all rejected by the shopkeeper, so this news spread.
At this moment, a gust of wind blew past. Shen Yijia stood up and patted the nonexistent dust off her body. She generously took out a copper coin and threw it into the bowl in front of Rooster before turning to leave.
Rooster thought, ¡°You clearly took a total of ten copper coins from me earlier!¡±
Since Song Jingchen had already noticed this teahouse, Shen Yijia didn¡¯t enter rashly.
There was a dried fruit shop nearby. She went in and bought some snacks. After paying the bill, she came out and saw a carriage stop in front of the teahouse opposite. A fair-skinned little boy was carried down from the carriage by a maidservant.
The little boy pointed in her direction, and the maidservant led him over.
Shen Yijia was stunned. It took her a moment to realize that the child was referring to the shop behind her.
The little boy was quite good-looking. Shen Yijia took another look before leaving.
What she did not know was that just as she turned around, a woman alighted from the carriage and entered the teahouse.
The woman was slender. Rooster might not be able to recognize her, but if Shen Yijia saw her, she would definitely recognize her as the skinny Liu Piaopiao.
When Song Jingchen arrived home from work, he realized that Shen Yijia was not around. He decided to go out and look for her. Unexpectedly, as soon as he crossed the threshold, he saw Shen Yijia standing alone at the door. She had one hand on her waist and the other on the stone lion, retching.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyelids twitched. He could already remember when Madam Li was pregnant with Brother Hao and Sister Huan. He clearly remembered that Madam Li often did this back then. Then, someone told him that he was about to have a younger brother or sister.
As soon as this thought appeared, Song Jingchen was shocked by himself. They hadn¡¯t consummated their marriage at all. How could it be the same?
Shen Yijia vomited for a long time, but she still felt ufortable in her stomach. When she turned around, she saw Song Jingchen standing there. She pouted. ¡°Hubby.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jingchen reached out to help her and asked with concern.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. ¡°It¡¯s all because of You Yi.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s face darkened.
¡°He grabbed my cor and flew. I feel sick.¡± Shen Yijia grabbed the back of her cor and demonstrated.
Thinking about that scene, it was like carrying a chick. It was really not a good scene.
Actually, there was no problem when she went. Shen Yijia felt that it was too difficult for her to walk back, so she asked him to carry her.
In the end, in order to take a shortcut, that person made her dizzy.
Afterining, she thought of her discoveries today and immediately became energetic again. She picked up the food box at the side and pulled Song Jingchen into the residence. ¡°I have something to tell you.¡±
Song Jingchen was helpless and let her pull him along. ¡°Yes.¡±
You Yi, who was hiding in the dark, felt wronged. Miss clearly said that she had to go back quickly. Otherwise, Young Master would be anxious!
Madam Li was preparing dinner in the kitchen, while Sister Huan and the others were doing their homework in the courtyard.
¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yijia ced the food box on the table. ¡°I bought preserved fruits. Take them and eat them.¡±
With that, she pulled Song Jingchen to the study.
¡°That person appeared?¡± Song Jingchen asked before Shen Yijia could speak.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so smart.¡± Shen Yijia turned and gave him a thumbs up.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Wasn¡¯t it obvious? If not for this, You Yi would still be waiting outside the noodle shop.
Shen Yijia did not care so much. In any case, she would not let go of any opportunity to praise her beautiful husband.
She told him what had happened today and sighed. ¡°I originally wanted You Yi to go in and investigate, but as soon as he approached, he realized that there were many experts hidden inside. He was worried that he would alert the enemy, so he retreated.¡±
...
¡°However, there must be something wrong with Feng Manman.¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and told her about Mingxiang Residence.
There were so many female corpses in the Wutong River. Although Pinellia and the others only recognized a few of them, Song Jingchen was basically certain that those corpses were the girls who had been abducted.
The corpses couldn¡¯t have appeared out of thin air. As long as there were traces, they could follow them. Unfortunately, those people had done it too cleanly. The people he sent to investigate didn¡¯t find anything useful.
Unexpectedly, half a month ago, an old man who relied on the Wutong River to catch fish secretly found him.
It turned out that at night, the old man would dock the boat by the shore and go home to rest.
He recalled that it was a year ago. One night, it suddenly rained heavily. The old man was worried that the supplies for his family¡¯s livelihood would be ruined by the heavy rain, so he went out in the rain to drag the boat ashore.
Unexpectedly, not long after he arrived, there was the sound of hurried hooves. The old man was worried that the bandits had gone down the mountain and hurriedly hid. The carriages stopped by the river, and then there was the sound of something falling into the water.
Themotion was so loud that even the sound of the heavy rain could not cover it.
The thuds continued for a long time before those people left. The old man even specially went to take a look. There was nothing in the river. He thought that those people had thrown stones, so he didn¡¯t take it to heart.
It was not until the matter of the female corpses was exposed that he realized that something was wrong. He was afraid that he would be killed, so he did not dare to say anything.
...
Perhaps because of his conscience, after more than a month of silence, the old man finally secretly looked for Song Jingchen¡¯s people.
Chapter 548 - 548 Grand Wedding
548 Grand Wedding
With the information provided by the old man, Song Jingchen found out from the records that only the Mingxiang Residence had a convoy leaving the city to transport tea leaves that day. That was why he locked his suspicion on that ce.
Speaking of Mingxiang Residence, it hadn¡¯t been established in recent years. It had been established in the capital for dozens of years, but the kidnapping case had started five to six years ago. This was also why Song Jingchen didn¡¯t notice it at first.
In addition, it was not an ordinary teahouse.
It was backed by the old aristocrats, and the words ¡°Fragrant Teahouse¡± were personally written by thete emperor.
It could be said that without concrete evidence, even the emperor would not touch it easily.
This way, Song Jingchen would inevitably be restrained. He couldn¡¯t alert the enemy, so he could only send someone to keep an eye on the things sent out of Fragrant Teahouse.
He didn¡¯t care about small fries.
Shen Yijia thought about how Thirty Thousand and Rooster disguised themselves as beggars to rummage through those things and felt a chill down her spine.
She decided that after this matter was over, she would definitely get Mo Yuan to add drumsticks for the two of them.
In the blink of an eye, it was Yuan Yuwan¡¯s wedding day. With Mo Yuan guarding her, Shen Yijia was actually not worried about her safety.
However, just in case, she got up before dawn and decided to take a look at the Yuan Family¡¯s old residence.
There happened to be a break in the court today. Earl Rong¡¯s residence and the general¡¯s residence held a wedding on the same day. More than half of the officials received two wedding invitations.
It was easy to offend either family. Apart from the fact that Lord Jing went straight to Earl Rong¡¯s residence on the surface, most of the other officials had the idea of not offending anyone. The couples separated and went to one family each.
The Song family had a noble title now, so they naturally received two invitations.
However, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia had no intention of going to Earl Rong¡¯s residence.
After Shen Yijia packed up, she saw Song Jingchen staring at her without blinking through the bronze mirror. She leaned over and cupped Song Jingchen¡¯s face. ¡°Hubby, go to the Xiao family¡¯s house yourselfter. I¡¯ll go over after Yuwan gets into the bridal sedan.¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and lowered his eyes to continue reading. ¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Yijia walked away, but she didn¡¯t notice Song Jingchen¡¯s dark expression.
When she arrived at the Yuan Family¡¯s old residence, Yuan Yuwan was already dressed. She usually wore in clothes, giving off a quiet and gentle feeling.
Now that she was wearing a phoenix cor and robes, her lips were red, making her look bright and lively.
¡°Wow, Sister Yuwan, you¡¯re really good-looking today.¡± Shen Yijia was stunned.
Yuan Yuwan pursed her lips and smiled. She didn¡¯t look shy like a newlywed. Instead, she looked very calm.
Only then did Shen Yijia realize that the atmosphere was a little off. An unfamiliar woman stood awkwardly in the room, while Mo Yuan was still expressionless. On the other hand, You Bai¡¯s eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yijia looked at Mo Yuan.
Without waiting for Mo Yuan to speak, You Bai choked and said, ¡°Madam Song, persuade my Miss. She insisted on arranging for Feng Manman to enter the Xiao family today. No matter how I persuade her, it¡¯s useless.¡±
Moreover, she would be a noble concubine!
Shen Yijia paused.
She had heard Madam Li say that even if her husband wanted to take in a concubine, it would usually be three months after the wedding. This was to stabilize her position as the main wife.
¡°Sister Yuwan, you¡¡±
¡°Eldest Young Master Xiao gave me a ce to stay. I naturally have to return the favor,¡± Yuan Yuwan said indifferently.
Seeing that she was still smiling, Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She went forward and held her hand, only to realize that it was cold to the touch. She frowned and said, ¡°Sister Yuwan, why don¡¯t you stop marrying? Anyway, Earl Rong¡¯s residence¡¡±
Halfway through, Shen Yijia knew that this was unrealistic. Not to mention that she would offend the Xiao family because of this.
As long as Yuan Yuwan¡¯s surname was still Yuan, her marriage was not something she could decide on her own. Without Earl Rong¡¯s residence, there was still a second and third person.
Who knew who the Yuan family would sell Yuan Yuwan to in order to get some small benefits?
Yuan Yuwan knew that Shen Yijia had figured this out, so she did not say anything else. She only patted Shen Yijia with her free hand. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten breakfast yet, right? I haven¡¯t eaten yet. Eat with me.¡±
She pointed at the food box beside her.
The newly married woman should have eaten good food before putting on her makeup and wedding dress. Moreover, in order to prevent herself from embarrassing herselfter, she could not eat too much.
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t have much of an appetite before, so she didn¡¯t eat it.
With that, she instructed You Bai, ¡°Bring Mrs. Yan to eat something first.¡±
¡°Mrs. Yan is the Madam I invited.¡±
She introduced Mrs. Yan to Shen Yijia.
Madam Xiao knew about the Yuan family¡¯s situation and sent someone over to ask if they could help. Yuan Yuwan refused. How could her inws help her future daughter-inw manage these things?
Madam Yan and her husband were well known. She was famous for being blessed among themoners. Themoners would invite her to marry off their daughters. This was the first time she had epted a job from an official¡¯s daughter.
The corners of her mouth twitched as she nodded at Shen Yijia with a dry smile. She put the veil aside and bowed. ¡°Then I¡¯lle backter to touch up Eldest Miss¡¯s makeup.¡±
Mo Yuan set out the food in the food box. Shen Yijia knew that there were some things that she could not interfere with, so she could only ask if the Yuan family had caused any trouble.
Yuan Yuwan picked up a crystal dumpling for her and nodded mockingly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you lending me Mo Yuan.¡±
Reality proved that they did not think too much about it. Last night, a group of men in ck wanted to break into the old residence and abduct people. Unfortunately, they were captured by Xiao Qirui¡¯s men before they could enter.
Of course, Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t know about this.
Apart from the men in ck, the stepmother also bribed an old woman in the kitchen of the old residence to drug Yuan Yuwan. In the end, Mo Yuan saw through her.
When Shen Yijia heard this, she was angry and d. Seeing that Yuan Yuwan was unwilling to say anything else, she sighed and stopped talking.
After the two of them finished eating, the sound of gongs and drums came from outside the residence.
Shen Yijia clearly saw Yuan Yuwan¡¯s body stiffen.
Coincidentally, You Bai returned with Mrs. Yan. Mrs. Yan said something auspicious as she touched up Yuan Yuwan¡¯s makeup. She was about to pick up the veil and cover her up.
Yuan Yuwan said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±
...
Lady Yan paused. Thinking about how she had not seen a rtive of her new mother¡¯s aftering for so long and hearing that this girl was even in charge of the marriage, she sighed.
She smiled and said a few more good words before handing over the veil.
ording to the custom, there should be brothers blocking the bride¡¯s door. After the groom cleared the level, he would bid farewell to his parents with the bride, and the bride would be carried onto the bridal sedan by the brothers.
However, Yuan Yuwan had nothing here.
Outside the residence, Xiao Qirui was sitting on a horse in a red groom¡¯s suit. Apanying him were his brothers in the military camp and the Xiao family¡¯s best man, who was about his age.
The majestic group of people stood at the entrance of the residence. The lineup to pick up the bride was huge. Looking at the cold and cheerless Yuan family, the people behind them had strange expressions for a moment before quickly heckling, ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re the best. You can easily marry a beautifuldy without anyone blocking the door.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right¡¡±
Chapter 549 - 549 Wedding (1)
549 Wedding (1)
¡°That¡¯s right. The earlier we bring the bride back, the earlier you can give birth to a fat kid next year.¡±
The person who said this was obviously from the military camp.
His words immediately caused everyone tough.
¡°Who said that you could easily take Sister Yuwan away?¡±
As everyone was cheering, a petite woman suddenly walked out with a group of servants holding clubs.
Apart from a young maidservant beside the woman, the others were all old servants.
Without exception, everyone was on guard.
This scene made the corners of the mouths of the youths on horseback twitch.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes shed. He dismounted and cupped his hands at Shen Yijia. ¡°Madam Song.¡±
After recuperating for more than a month, Xiao Qirui¡¯s injuries hadpletely recovered. His red clothes had made his face lose its usual coldness and seriousness.
He had sharp eyebrows and bright eyes. It had to be said that he was considered a handsome man.
He was indeed worthy of Sister Yuwan. Why did he have to be blind?
Shen Yijia shook her head regretfully and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m representing Sister Yuwan¡¯s family now. Since you want to marry Sister Yuwan, you have to pass through me first. Do you have any objections?¡±
Xiao Qirui was stunned. He nced at the servants holding sticks and shook his head. ¡°No.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded in satisfaction and said considerately, ¡°Since you¡¯re a general, I won¡¯t make things difficult for you. My request is very simple.¡±
As she spoke, she waved her hand, and the servants with clubs immediately stood in a row to block the door.
¡°Just one! Just break in from here.¡±
She wouldn¡¯t say that she didn¡¯t know those poems.
Before Xiao Qirui could speak, the bridal escort behind him had alreadyughed. ¡°Hahaha¡ Youngdy, are you joking? What¡¯s the difference between your conditions and letting us in directly?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You might as welle up with a few pairs!¡±
Look, those servants¡¯ hands were trembling.
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows and pointed at the bridal escort group behind Xiao Qirui. ¡°You can attack together!¡±
Xiao Qirui had seen Shen Yijia and Xuanyuan Yepete, but because the oue of the battle was decided too quickly and she did not use any moves, he really could not tell how strong she was.
The only thing he could confirm was that she knew some martial arts.
Xiao Qirui only thought that she was at the same level as Xiao Ruoshui.
Seeing that Shen Yijia insisted on not exchanging for anything else, he nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to offend you.¡±
He felt that he couldpletely bypass her and enter.
¡°Young General, you¡¯re the groom today. There¡¯s no need for you to do anything. I¡¯ll do it.¡± A young man in a blue brocade stopped him with a smile.
With that, he rushed towards Shen Yijia without waiting for her agreement. He wanted to strike first.
Xiao Qirui frowned and reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t hurt anyone¡¡±
Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, the young man in blue clothes had already flown back in a parab. Xiao Qirui caught him and prevented him from falling to the ground.
The young man in blue was still in a daze. He blinked and looked at Shen Yijia. Thetter grinned at him, and the young man inexplicably shivered.
¡°Hahaha, Liu Mu, what¡¯s wrong with you? You can¡¯t even deal with a youngdy.¡± The others cheered.
Liu Mu blushed. Could he say that he didn¡¯t even touch a corner of her clothes just now?
Wouldn¡¯t that be even more embarrassing?
Afterughing for a while, another purple-robed youth stood up and said, ¡°Let me do it.¡±
He had been paying attention to Shen Yijia just now and knew how fast she was.
Therefore, he did notugh at Liu Mu like the others, nor did he let his guard down.
However, he still could not withstand three moves from Shen Yijia before being thrown out.
The others did not believe it and took turns, but without exception¡
Unlike the dispirited people on Xiao Qirui¡¯s side, the servants, who were originally trembling and could not hold their clubs steadily, straightened their backs when they saw this.
It was as if they had won.
Xiao Li went forward and reminded him, ¡°Young Master, the auspicious time is almost here.¡±
After picking up the bride, he had to make a trip to the Yuan residence and make a detour to General Xiao¡¯s residence. If he dyed any longer, the auspicious time for the wedding ceremony would be over.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°I told you to attack together.¡±
It was very troublesome for her to throw them out one by one.
This time, no one dared to underestimate Shen Yijia. Xiao Qirui first turned around and reminded them not to hurt anyone before cupping his hands at Shen Yijia. ¡°Madam Song, please do not be offended.¡±
With that, the group of people swarmed forward.
Chapter 550 - 550 Wedding (2)
550 Wedding (2)
¡°Let¡¯s get to work,¡± Shen Yijia ordered and led her team forward.
Of course, she had no hope for those servants. She quickly grabbed the men and threw them at their feet. Whoever got up to resist would be attacked by Mo Yuan.
The servants were stunned when they saw this. When they came back to their senses, they quickly rushed forward with their clubs.
Those who saw this scene would think that these young men were here to snatch the bride.
!!
After assigning the bridal escort group, Shen Yijia personally entertained Xiao Qirui.
She had been waiting for this moment for a long time!
On the ount that this guy was going to pay his respects to Yuan Yuwanter, Shen Yijia would definitely embarrass her if he injured his face. Shen Yijia did not attack his face this time.
However, she was not polite to the rest of his body.
Every punch of hers hit him hard.
Xiao Qirui groaned in pain and looked at Shen Yijia in disbelief. Why did this feeling feel so familiar?
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows. ¡°Why? Are you still in a daze? It seems that you don¡¯t really want to marry Sister Yuwan.¡±
Xiao Qirui did not dare to be distracted anymore. He quickly turned around and dodged Shen Yijia¡¯s fist. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Madam Song, I don¡¯t know how I offended you, but today is a big day for Miss Yuan and me. Please show mercy.¡±
¡°Mercy, of course I¡¯ll show mercy!¡± Shen Yijia said with a smile.
As soon as she finished speaking, she punched Xiao Qirui in the abdomen.
¡°You let Sister Yuwan down!¡± she thought.
Another shoulder throw¡
Who asked you to be blind at such a young age?
Who asked you to take in a concubine!
¡°Who asked you to be half-hearted!¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia was speechless. In short, it was the right thing to do.
This beating was fair and square. It was much more satisfying than thest time.
However, Shen Yijia did not forget what she was doing. She estimated that it was about time, so she deliberately revealed a w to let Xiao Qirui rush in.
Seeing this, the others immediately stopped and retreated. The bridal escort team quickly ran to Xiao Qirui¡¯s side as if they had seen a ghost.
When they stood outside the door, they were still energetic and handsome. However, after passing the threshold, they all became dejected.
No wonder the bride did not arrange for her brothers to block the door. This alone was enough to make them suffer.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiao Qirui asked.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s fine. However, we were beaten up for you today. You have to drink a few more sses with uster.¡±
Liu Mu gritted his teeth in pain and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Young General. Why don¡¯t we all get drunk and not return before then?¡±
Before he could finish, he was patted on the back of his head. ¡°Brat, what do you mean by that? Can Young General even drink with us today? You still want to be beaten up!¡±
Liu Mu quickly corrected himself. ¡°Oh my, I was wrong. Young General, apany your wife. Let¡¯s not go home until we¡¯re drunk, okay?¡±
¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±
They could evenugh and y. It seemed that they were really fine. Xiao Qirui was relieved. He lowered his head and tidied his robe. He nodded at Shen Yijia. ¡°Thank you!¡±
Looking at the person limping in, Shen Yijia sneered.
She was clearly targeting him, but he wasn¡¯t angry. It had to be said that Xiao Qirui was quite magnanimous.
She could only pity him again. Why did his eyesight have to be so bad?
You Bai had been peeking outside just now.
Seeing that her future son-inw had been beaten up so badly, she felt relieved and worried. She was afraid that Shen Yijia would hit him too hard and ruin his wedding.
Fortunately, he was finally let in.
You Bai heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran back, shouting, ¡°Miss, Miss, Young Master is here.¡±
The memorial tablets of Cab Elder Yuan and Yuan Yuwan¡¯s biological mother were ced in the main hall. At this moment, Yuan Yuwan was kneeling on the futon with a calm expression.
Hearing this, she opened her eyes and kowtowed three times to the memorial tablet at the top.
¡°Grandfather, Mother, Yuwan is getting married today.¡±
¡°Yuwan is doing well. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
The footsteps behind her got closer and closer. Yuan Yuwan kowtowed again and covered her head again. With You Bai¡¯s help, she stood up.
After taking a few steps, she saw a pair of men¡¯s embroidered boots. Yuan Yuwan reminded him, ¡°Young General, we can leave now.¡±
Xiao Qirui looked at the woman in front of him and pursed his lips. ¡°Wait for me.¡±
Yuan Yuwan was slightly stunned. She saw the owner of the boots walk around her and enter. Then, she heard the sound of clothes being lifted and knees touching a futon.
¡°Alright, let¡¯s go,¡± Xiao Qirui walked back to her and said softly.
Yuan Yuwan clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and nodded.
She had specially shortened the veil, but it did not affect her walking. Unexpectedly, just as she took a step, a hand suddenlynded on her waist.
Chapter 551 - 551 Wedding (3)
551 Wedding (3)
Startled, Yuan Yuwan was picked up by the waist.
She subconsciously reached out and grabbed thepels of the person in front of her. When she reacted, she quickly let go and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Young General, this is inappropriate.¡±
Her body was so stiff that she did not dare to move.
Xiao Qirui was a person who followed the rules to begin with. Feeling the resistance of the person in his arms, he should have let go, but this time, he tightened his grip and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it appropriate to let the new bride walk out?¡±
Yuan Yuwan was stunned.
It was naturally appropriate!
Since both options were not appropriate, there was no need to worry about which option was correct.
Although Xiao Qirui didn¡¯t say that, Yuan Yuwan understood what he meant.
Shen Yijia only remembered that she had to carry the bride into the bridal sedan after she left. She could only get Mo Yuan to drive the carriage back. Unexpectedly, she saw Xiao Qirui hobbling out with the bride in his arms.
You Bai followed behind, his face flushed with excitement. The youths of the bridal escort group also winked.
However, when he saw Shen Yijia, he immediately put on a guarded expression.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes speechlessly and crawled back into the carriage. ¡°Mo Yuan, we have nothing to do here.¡±
¡°Miss, Miss Yuan still has to kowtow to the Yuan residence,¡± Mo Yuan reminded her.
She was afraid that Shen Yijia would suddenly remember and ask her to turn around again.
Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°I know, but Xiao Qirui is here. If the bride is handed over to him and he still manages to hand her off to someone else, then Sister Yuwan really doesn¡¯t have to marry him.¡±
¡°At most, I¡¯ll bring You Yi to Earl Rong¡¯s residence to steal her.¡± As she spoke, Shen Yijia was a little excited.
Mo Yuan was speechless. Her face said it all. ¡°Miss, you seem to want this to happen?¡±
Shen Yijia nced at her, her rebuttal written on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±
After fighting, she was sweating a lot. Shen Yijia decided to go home and change her clothes before going to the Xiao family.
When she reached home, she realized that Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t left yet.
¡°Hubby, why haven¡¯t you gone yet?¡± Shen Yijia asked curiously.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°It¡¯s still early.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yijia scratched her head and did not think too much about it. She said happily, ¡°Then wait for me. I¡¯ll go change first. Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
He continued to read.
¡°Master, do you still need me to send this congrattory gift?¡± South Wind asked strangely.
Just before Young Madam returned, Master said that he wouldn¡¯t go and instructed him to send the congrattory gift to General Xiao¡¯s residence.
Song Jingchen nced at him coldly. ¡°Did I say something just now?¡±
¡°You just said¡¡± Halfway through his sentence, he noticed Song Jingchen¡¯s slowly curling lips. South Wind shuddered and quickly corrected himself. ¡°Master didn¡¯t say anything just now.¡±
¡°Nothing?¡± Song Jingchen asked again.
So did he say it or not?
South Wind groaned inwardly.
If possible, he would rather switch ces with Thirty Thousand and Rooster to rummage through the slop buckets.
Noticing that Song Jingchen had nced at the congrattory gift at the side, South Wind suddenly had an idea. He pped his forehead and said, ¡°Master asked me to put the congrattory gift in the carriage. We can set offter. I¡¯ll go now!¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± When Shen Yijia came out after changing, she saw South Wind running away as if he was being chased by a ghost.
Song Jingchen said concisely, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Oh, then let¡¯s go quickly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to see the bride and groom,¡± Shen Yijia urged.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t move. After a long time, he hesitated and said, ¡°You¡¡±
Shen Yijia tilted her head. ¡°What about me?¡±
Song Jingchen sighed. ¡°Have you been paying too much attention to Miss Yuan recently?¡±
It was fine if she nagged at him from time to time, but she left him alone and ran to the Yuan residence.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to bring his wife to the banquet!
Shen Yijia was stunned. She blinked, then burst outughing. She leaned forward, held Song Jingchen¡¯s face, and rubbed it hard.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll always be the only one in my heart.¡±
Back then, she had to secretly pinch this person¡¯s face while he was asleep, unlike now.
She felt a sense of aplishment just thinking about it!
Hence, Shen Yijia tugged harder and kissed him twice. ¡°I love you the most.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
There was no need to be so direct!
She was pressed down by a certain wolf cub and kissed fiercely for a while.
When Shen Yijia walked out of the door, her face was still red. Coupled with her red lips, no one would believe that the two of them had not done anything.
But¡ wasn¡¯t Master¡¯s time with her a little too short?
No wonder Young Madam¡¯s stomach didn¡¯t move for so long.
South Wind felt that he had learned the truth.
...
Chapter 552 - 552 Wedding (4)
552 Wedding (4)
He nced at Mo Yuan. ¡°Don¡¯t you know about medicine? See if Master can still be saved.¡±
The treatment had to be done as soon as possible!
¡°I¡¯ll leave Little Master¡¯s life in your hands!¡± he thought.
Mo Yuan turned her head away expressionlessly.
¡°I heard that the tea in the Fragrant Teahouse is not bad. South Wind, you¡¯ve worked hard recently. I¡¯ll give you a day off today to try the tea there.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s cold voice sounded in his ear.
South Wind¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He turned around in fear. Song Jingchen had already entered the carriage with Shen Yijia.
Mo Yuan looked at him disdainfully, got into the carriage, and left with a wave of the whip.
The young master was still around, but he dared to stare at Miss¡¯s lips. How stupid!
However, he could indeed consider preparing some medicine for Young Master.
Mo Yuan demonstrated the benefits of facial paralysis on the spot.
Only South Wind, whose face was ashen, came back to his senses after a long time.
He actually saw disdain on Mo Yuan¡¯s face.
No, did Master ask him to go for tea? The focus should be on the words ¡°one day¡±!
Also, the tea in Fragrant Teahouse was not something ordinary people could afford. Then was this considered a public expense? Was he reimbursed?
Oh, Master said that he would give him a break, so the answer was naturally no.
South Wind envied Thirty Thousand and Rooster again.
The carriage headed straight for General Xiao¡¯s residence on Xuanwu Street. At the same time, Feng Manman, who was dressed in pink, got into the sedan chair Yuan Yuwan had booked for her with the help of the bridesmaid.
The sedan chair was carried by four people, and beside it was the bridesmaid, who kept shouting auspicious words. If one ignored the pink wedding dress on her body, the standard of her bridal procession would simply be so-so.
¡°Miss Feng, have you caught the eye of a benefactor?¡± The 500 meters neighbor asked curiously when he heard themotion.
A woman twisted her waist and continued enviously, ¡°You came outte and didn¡¯t know. The bridesmaid revealed to us just now that Feng girl is going to General Xiao¡¯s residence to be Young General Xiao¡¯s concubine.¡±
As the woman spoke, she stroked her hair.
The Young General did not mind that Feng Jiu¡¯s face had been ruined. Although she was a little old, she was still a flower in the south of the city back then. She wondered if Young General Xiao would like her.
She was willing to be General Xiao¡¯s concubine.
A woman who was familiar with her knew what she was dreaming about when she saw her like this. She mocked bluntly, ¡°Zhihua, don¡¯t even think about it. I heard that Feng¡¯er¡¯s face was destroyed to save the Young General. He is repaying her kindness.¡±
¡°No way. Why haven¡¯t I heard of this before?¡± someone asked.
Everyone only knew that Feng Manman had been disfigured after saving someone, but they didn¡¯t know who she had saved. When they suddenly heard this, they stopped looking at the bridal sedan and leaned towards the woman who said this curiously.
¡°Ah, in any case, I just know.¡± The woman waved her hand and was unwilling to say anything else, but she enjoyed the feeling of being praised by everyone. Her eyes darted around and she said, ¡°Not only that, but the Young General values friendship and righteousness. He had feelings for Miss Feng. He originally wanted to marry Miss Feng as his official wife. However, he had an arranged marriage since he was young, so he had no choice but to take her in as a noble concubine. He didn¡¯t want Miss Feng to suffer, so he brought Miss Feng into the residence on the day of his marriage. Just wait and see. Miss Feng will be very lucky in the future.¡±
¡°Oh my, I was wondering why he left without a word. The Wang family will probably regret it so much that their intestines turn green. If they hadn¡¯t broken off the engagement back then, wouldn¡¯t their family have been saved?¡±
The Wang family was the family that broke off the engagement with Feng Manman after she was disfigured.
¡°Ah, that makes sense.¡±
¡°I told you back then that Feng girl was blessed.¡±
¡°Then won¡¯t life be difficult for the Young General¡¯s official wife in the future?¡± Everyone spoke one after another. It was rare for someone to think of another woman who had entered the Xiao family on the same day.
¡°What are you worrying about? She¡¯s engaged to Young General. How can she not have any family background? She definitely has everything she wants. Unlike that Feng girl, she¡¯ll have to rely on her husband¡¯s love in the future.¡±
The woman who had mentioned the official wife frowned in disagreement, but she did not say anything else.
¡°Youngdy, listen. Everyone is praising you for being lucky. Your good days have just begun.¡± The bridesmaid heard everyone¡¯s discussion and went to the side of the sedan chair to tter her.
Under the veil, Feng Manman lowered her eyes shyly, her eyes filled with happiness.
However, in less than a breath, her expression changed. She took out a pill from her pocket with trembling hands. She did not even have time to open the beeswax on it before she stuffed the pill into her mouth.
Chapter 553 - 553 Wedding (5)
553 Wedding (5)
The bridesmaid outside only thought that her new wife was shy. She kept saying good things about her, thinking that the youngdy in the intermediate sedan chair could give her more red seals.
She did not know that the person in the pnquin could not listen to a word.
The two bridal sedans entered Xuanwu Street one after another. Yuan Yuwan¡¯s bridal sedan set off early. She was supposed to arrive first, but because they had taken a detour to the Yuan residence and the stepmother and daughter had caused some demonic spirits there, they wasted a lot of time, causing Feng Manman to be in front.
You Bai walked beside the bridal sedan and saw this scene. She was so angry that her eyes turned red.
!!
She wanted toin to herdy, but she was afraid that she would be sad, so she could only get angry on her own.
¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Qirui asked with a frown.
Xiao Li opened his mouth and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s Miss Feng. Yesterday, Eldest Miss Yuan sent someone to the residence to discuss this matter. When you weren¡¯t around, Master agreed.¡±
This matter naturally referred to the matter of bringing Miss Feng in today.
He thought that his master would tell Young Master, so he didn¡¯t say anything.
So Young Master didn¡¯t know at all?
It was strange. In the past, the general kept saying that he would never let that woman enter the house. The young master would rather kneel down and ask to marry her.
Now, the general easily agreed, but he felt that Young Master treated Miss Feng¡
Xiao Li sighed. This father and son might have been born to oppose each other!
Xiao Qirui was indeed unaware. When he heard that it was arranged by Yuan Yuwan, he turned around and nced at the bridal sedan behind him.
He patted the horse¡¯s abdomen. The horse received its master¡¯s order and raised its front hooves to elerate to the pink bridal sedan in front.
The bridal escort team stopped for a moment.
After being stunned, Xiao Li pped himself. Why did he think that Young Master didn¡¯t care about Miss Feng?
If he had known that he would ignore him, he wouldn¡¯t have said anything just now.
You Bai cried.
Why was her youngdy¡¯s life so bitter?
She sniffled quietly.
She sobbed softly, afraid to let the people in the pnquin hear her.
A slender hand reached out of the window of the bridal sedan. Then, Yuan Yuwan¡¯s gentle voice sounded. ¡°Wipe your tears. Don¡¯t cry today.¡±
¡°Miss¡¡± You Bai took the handkerchief and choked.
¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s fine,¡± Yuan Yuwanforted her.
However, she did not know if this sentence was meant tofort You Bai or herself.
Seeing the bridal sedan behind them turn in, the bridesmaid was originally conflicted about whether to make way. Unexpectedly, she saw the groom in red riding over.
Thinking of what she had heard in front of the noodle shop, the bridesmaid instantly straightened her back. So what if she was escorting a concubine? His main wife was rankedst.
After being smug, she did not forget to remind the person in the sedan chair, ¡°Madam Feng, Young General is here personally. What did I say? Madam Feng¡¯s good day has just begun.¡±
¡°What? Brother Xiao is here?¡± Feng Manman was surprised and delighted. She quickly covered her mouth.
Although she could not see what was going on outside, she could hear the sound of gongs and drums behind her. She naturally guessed what was going on.
Her joy at being able to walk in front of Yuan Yuwan instantly rose from 30% to 70%.
As for the remaining part¡
Feng Manman looked down at the pink wedding dress on her body.
What a pity.
Chapter 554 - 554 Bullying Children (1)
554 Bullying Children (1)
The eldest branch of the Yuan family married two daughters off in a day. One was married to Earl Rong, who was more than 50 years old, and the other was married to Young General Xiao, who had a good family and good looks.
Due to the difference in their marriages, the two sisters were discussed enthusiastically. It was about how Eldest Miss Yuan had married well, unlike Second Miss who did not know how long she could live.
However, when they saw that Young General Xiao had taken in a noble concubine on the day he married his main wife, the person who said these words fell silent.
The Yuan family had not chosen their ancestral graves well. Not only had they gradually declined since Pavilion Elder Yuan, but their daughters were also getting more and more miserable.
When they heard that Miss Yuan was the one who made the decision to let Xiao Qirui marry the concubine, everyone could only be envious of Xiao Qirui. After all, which man didn¡¯t want to marry a magnanimous wife and have multiple concubines?
Feng Manman tried her best to suppress the excitement in her heart. She raised her hand and lifted the curtain, wanting to sneak a look at the man outside.
As soon as she ced her hand on a corner of the curtain, the sedan chair suddenly stopped.
Feng Manman paused. Before she could ask, she heard the bridesmaid¡¯s voice. ¡°Madam Feng, Young General said that ording to the rules, we have to wait for the person behind to pass before entering the residence through the back door.¡±
The bridesmaid¡¯s words were like a basin of cold water that poured over her.
Feng Manman felt that she must be mocking her in her heart at this moment. Her face burned as if she had been pped.
She clenched her fists and tried her best to keep her voice normal. ¡°Brother Xiao values rules the most. That¡¯s how it should be.¡±
The bridesmaid nced at the sedan chair strangely and agreed with a smile.
You Bai was still holding the handkerchief that Yuan Yuwan had given her. However, there were no longer tears in her eyes. She looked like a victorious rooster. She raised her head and puffed out her chest. When she passed by the pink sedan chair, she spat.
Yuan Yuwan felt helpless. She knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to lecture someone.
The Song family¡¯s carriage fell behind the two bridal sedans. Shen Yijia saw all of this and snorted.
¡°Xiao Qirui isn¡¯t someone who doesn¡¯t know his limits,¡± Song Jingchen said helplessly.
Not only was he as stubborn as General Xiao, but he was also less discerning. This was also why Song Jingchen told General Xiao about his suspicions but didn¡¯t tell Young General Xiao.
The onlooker had a clearer view of the situation. Xiao Qirui believed that Feng Manman had saved his life, and thus ruined her own life. Without evidence, it was very difficult for him to suspect Feng Manman.
In Song Jingchen¡¯s opinion, he had suffered too little.
Due to the fact that Xiao Qirui¡¯s actions were pleasing to the eye just now, Shen Yijia did not refute. She also realized that apart from being blind, Xiao Qirui did not have any other major ws.
The bridal escort team stopped in front of General Xiao¡¯s residence. Xiao Qirui dismounted and walked straight to the bridal sedan chair, extending his well-defined hand.
Looking at the hand that suddenly appeared in front of her, Yuan Yuwan was a little dazed.
Before knowing Feng Manman, she had also looked forward to her life with her husband after marriage and teaching her children in the backyard.
However¡ this did not belong to her in the end!
Yuan Yuwan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, she did not put her hand on his.
Once a person had wild thoughts, they would easily lose themselves. She didn¡¯t like it!
Xiao Qirui waited for a while and saw that there was no movement inside. Worried that something had happened, he was about to lift the curtain when someone suddenly grabbed his sleeve. At the same time, the curtain of the sedan chair was lifted and Yuan Yuwan walked out.
Xiao Qirui was stunned. He looked down at the ce where the two of them were intertwined. The sleeves of the wedding robes were wide and covered their hands. To outsiders, it looked like they were holding hands, but in fact, she was only tugging at the corner of his sleeve.
The bridesmaid came over with the red silk with a smile. Before Xiao Qirui could react, Yuan Yuwan had already let go of him to grab one end of the red silk.
¡°Oh my, Young General, you can¡¯t take your eyes off the bride. However, this auspicious time doesn¡¯t wait for anyone. You have to pay respects first. When you return to the new house, you can look as much as you want,¡± the bridesmaid reminded him teasingly.
It caused the surrounding crowd to roar withughter.
Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and retracted hisplicated gaze. He reached out to take the red silk.
The bride stepped over the brazier, intending to live happily ever after as husband and wife.
Then, with a series of auspicious words from the bridesmaid, the two of them arrived at the lobby.
General Xiao and his wife sat in the armchair at the head of the table. Looking at the couple below them, Madam Xiao finally smiled.
The two of them have been engaged since young, but it was not easy for them to reach this stage.
Thinking of the whips that General Xiao had broken, Madam Xiao¡¯s heart still ached.
Xiao Ruoshui stood at the side and heaved a sigh of relief. She noticed the people who had entered behind the neers and pushed through the crowd. ¡°Jiajia, Brother Chen¡ Brother Song, why are you only here now?¡±
Chapter 555 - 555 Bullying Children (2)
555 Bullying Children (2)
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t wee right on time?¡±
From the bridal escort to the entrance, she had seen the entire wedding without missing a single detail.
Xiao Ruoshui choked. That seemed to be the case!
She wanted to say something else, but Shen Yijia held her face and turned her head back. ¡°Watch and learn. Don¡¯t make a fool of yourself when it¡¯s your turn to get married.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°You should learn well.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen someone pay their respects. How much could I learn?¡± Xiao Ruoshui muttered. She noticed that Shen Yijia was looking at the hall without blinking. Her face was filled with curiosity. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t been married before. Why¡¡±
Halfway through her sentence, Xiao Ruoshui thought of what had happened during the Song family¡¯s wedding and shut her mouth awkwardly.
Shen Yijia did not think too much about it. She would not say that the person at that time was not her.
She had never experienced this before.
¡°One bow to heaven and earth.¡±
¡°Second bow to the ancestral hall!¡±
¡°Next, the wedded couple shall bow to each other¡¡±
¡°The ceremony isplete. Please enter the bridal chamber.¡±
With that, the two of them were sent to the bridal chamber by the guests.
The new house was in the Splendid Courtyard. Apart from the main courtyard, it was the best courtyard in the general¡¯s residence.
Because of her guilt towards Yuan Yuwan and her love for her, Madam Xiao even specially got someone to renovate it.
They sat down and scattered the tents. In the end, the groom lifted the veil.
Yuan Yuwan had not appeared in public for many years because she was mourning. Even when she went out, she was dressed inly. Today was an eye-opener.
She had exquisite makeup on her face, and her wedding dress made her look even more beautiful than usual.
She had bright eyes and white teeth. She smiled sweetly.
Amidst everyone¡¯s exmations, Yuan Yuwan lowered her head and pretended to be shy. However, Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness.
She did not even look at him just now.
Although Yuan Yuwan had never said anything about what he had done or evenined about it, Xiao Qirui understood what she meant at this moment.
He gave her a ce to stay, and she let him ¡°get his wish.¡±
After the ceremony, the onlookers were chased out and the two of them sat quietly on the wedding bed.
¡°You¡¡± Xiao Qirui wanted to ask something, but he only said three words. ¡°Are you hungry?¡±
Yuan Yuwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡±
¡°I have You Bai here to serve me. Young General, go and do your work.¡± Yuan Yuwan could tell that he was ufortable and kindly helped him out.
Xiao Qirui nced at her and finally nodded. ¡°If you¡¯re tired, rest for a while.¡±
He stood up and noticed the hair that the bridesmaid had ced aside. For some reason, he walked over and picked it up. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you food. Eat something before resting.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Yuan Yuwan thanked him with a smile.
The atmosphere was a little stiff.
Xiao Qirui was a clumsy speaker to begin with. Coupled with the fact that he had guessed her thoughts, he didn¡¯t know what to say to ease the situation.
Was he supposed to exin? Tell her that he was only grateful to Feng Manman?
But didn¡¯t she know all this?
Coincidentally, Xiao Li¡¯s voice came from outside the door, saying that he had been urged again.
Xiao Qirui could only push the door open and leave. He also took away the strand of hair that the two of them had tied together.
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t mind. She asked You Bai to help her take off the hairpin and remove her makeup.
¡°If you don¡¯t like Miss Feng, avoid her. Don¡¯t do what you did today. She doesn¡¯t owe us anything.¡± Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t forget how You Bai spat at the bridal sedan chair.
¡°Miss, she¡¡± You Bai wanted to refute.
Yuan Yuwan sighed. ¡°She saved the Young General, and the Young General has given us a ce to stay. On ount of the Young General, we should be polite to her.¡±
¡°You have to be content.¡±
You Bai bit her lower lip and remained silent.
She felt that the Young General had feelings for her youngdy. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been so protective of her in the Yuan family today. He even let her youngdy¡¯s sedan chair go first.
If Miss fought for it, she would definitely not lose to Feng Manman.
¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m the wife of the Xiao family. Protecting me is equivalent to protecting the face of the Xiao family. As for letting my pnquin go first, this is proper etiquette,¡± Yuan Yuwan exined, seeing through her thoughts.
If she thought like You Bai, she would probably have to spend the rest of her life twisted with jealousy.
You Bai felt that something was wrong, but she could not find a way to refute her. She could only agree silently.
Yuan Yuwan did not say anything else. Seeing that it was still early, she was about to ask her to find a book for her to pass the time when Xiao Ruoshui pulled Shen Yijia in.
Chapter 556 - 556 Bullying Children (3)
556 Bullying Children (3)
¡°Sister-inw.¡± Xiao Ruoshui put down the food box with a smile. ¡°My brother was afraid that you would be hungry, so he asked me to bring you food.¡±
The hot dishes were all Yuan Yuwan¡¯s favorites, and they filled the table.
Yuan Yuwan was a little surprised. ¡°Since when did you know what I like?¡±
Xiao Ruoshui¡¯s personality was not at allpatible with her name. She was carefree and was not a meticulous person. Yuan Yuwan was a little touched that she could notice this.
¡°They¡¯re all your favorites?¡± Xiao Ruoshui was stunned. ¡°My brother only asked me to go to the kitchen to pick up the food boxes, but I didn¡¯t instruct them to do that.¡±
¡°That¡¯s what your brother instructed.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. At the same time, she was finally relieved by Yuan Yuwan¡¯s marriage.
Yuan Yuwan nced at You Bai, who shrank back and hid behind Shen Yijia.
There was too much food for Yuan Yuwan to finish alone. Fortunately, Xiao Ruoshui and Shen Yijia had yet to eat, so she pulled the two of them to sit down.
After dinner, the two of them chatted with her for a while before leaving.
¡°Which courtyard is that Feng person in?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Xiao Ruoshui rolled her eyes and pointed in a direction. ¡°She¡¯s in the Magnolia Courtyard. Why are you asking about her?¡±
¡°Just curious.¡±
Shen Yijia looked in the direction she was pointing. It was quite close to here.
Xiao Qirui finally managed to get away from the wine table.
Xiao Li helped him back to the backyard. When they passed a fork in the road, he stopped. One way was to the Magnolia Courtyard, and the other was to the Splendid Courtyard.
Normally, he should have gone to the Splendid Courtyard, but nothing had been normal since his master met Feng Manman.
Xiao Qirui nced in the Magnolia Courtyard¡¯s direction and pushed Xiao Li away with a frown. ¡°Go and tell Miss Feng to rest early.¡±
With that, he headed straight for Splendid Courtyard.
Xiao Li reacted and his eyes lit up. He sighed and ran off.
The lights in the new room were still on. Xiao Qirui heaved a sigh of relief. He stroked the nonexistent creases on his clothes and pushed the door open.
When he saw the scene inside, he was stunned.
¡°There¡¯s nothing interesting about a wedding,¡± Shen Yijia muttered in Song Jingchen¡¯s arms, feeling extremely sleepy.
The men could still drink and have fun, so she had to listen to the opera with those women.
She felt a headacheing on.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you were afraid of beingte?¡±
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°I hadn¡¯t seen one before today.¡±
Back then, An Dong¡¯s marriage was much simpler.
The main reason was that she was afraid of having to listen to the opera again.
When the carriage stopped, Mo Yuan reminded her, ¡°Miss, Young Master, we¡¯re home.¡±
Shen Yijia rubbed her eyes and got out of the car without waiting for Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen was helpless against her energetic personality. When they entered the residence and saw the people in the courtyard, the two of them were stunned.
¡°Beautiful Uncle, why are you here?¡±
In the courtyard, Chu Feng was teaching Sister Huan martial arts, Brother Hao was sitting at the stone table ying chess with Xuanyuan Ce, and the others were not around.
Seeing the two of them, Brother Hao seemed to have seen his savior. He hurriedly put down his chess piece. ¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, you¡¯re finally back. This uncle has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±
Originally, Brother Hao was quite happy when Xuanyuan Ce asked him to y chess with him.
In the end, he realized that this person wasn¡¯t polite at all. He didn¡¯t give him any pointers like Song Jingchen usually did. Xuanyuan Ce simply defeated him again and again.
However, Xuanyuan was not tired of it.
He tortured him for the entire night!
He was still a child. Why did he have to go through this?
Xuanyuan Ce looked at Song Jingchen and tapped the chessboard. ¡°You do it.¡±
Song Jingchen frowned and walked over to sit at Brother Hao¡¯s original seat. He looked at the chessboard, picked up a chess piece, and nonchntly ced it down.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
No, was he ignoring her?
The game of chess was quickly over. Brother Hao¡¯s original strategy was too lousy, and Song Jingchen lost.
Xuanyuan Ce did not realize that he had taken advantage of him at all and raised his eyebrows proudly.
Shen Yijia pped her hands. ¡°Hubby is amazing.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°He lost.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Shen Yijia turned around. Although she could not understand the process, she could understand the oue.
¡°Then you¡¡±
Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly, ¡°Brother Hao yed so badly previously. My husband almost turned the tables. Isn¡¯t he very powerful?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
He had nothing to say.
However, if this kid were to do it from the beginning, it would indeed be different.
He nced at Brother Hao in disdain. ¡°Did you hear that? You¡¯re too lousy. You should study hard in the future.¡±
...
Brother Hao thought to himself, ¡°Why do you keep bullying a child?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the diplomatic party leave the capital long ago? Why haven¡¯t you left yet, beautiful uncle?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Shen Yijia did not pay much attention to the envoy. She only found out about it when Xuanyuan Ziming came to look for her before he left.
Xuanyuan Ce picked up a box on the table and handed it to her. ¡°I haven¡¯t recovered yet. I¡¯ll stay and recuperate. The emperor of Great Xia has also agreed.¡±
He said thest sentence while looking at Song Jingchen.
Chapter 557 - 557 The Truth about the Assassination (1)
557 The Truth about the Assassination (1)
The box was light. Shen Yijia asked, ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce coughed lightly. ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡±
¡°For me?¡± Shen Yijia pushed him back and held Song Jingchen¡¯s arm. She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Why did you give me something for no reason? I don¡¯t want it.¡±
She did not forget that this person had asked her beautiful husband to divorce her.
Could it be that her beautiful husband was unwilling, so he was prepared to attack her?
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. That was a huge mistake!
She could earn money. It was fine if she didn¡¯t eat delicacies.
However, it was impossible for her to give up on her beautiful husband!
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s heart skipped a beat. What did this expression mean?
He took a deep breath and opened the box in front of everyone. ¡°It¡¯s not anything valuable. It¡¯s for you to y with.¡±
Shen Yijia took a rough look. There were four things inside. One was a longevity lock, one was an exquisite hairpin, one was a jade hairpin carved into the shape of a magnolia, and thest was a jade pendant.
The jade pendant and jade hairpin should have been made by the same person. The carvings on them were a little rough.
The longevity lock was even made of silver. From the looks of it, it was indeed worthless.
¡°These seem to be for children to y with, right?¡± Shen Yijia picked up the longevity lock and golden hairpin and looked at him strangely. ¡°I¡¯m already seventeen.¡±
¡°That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s for you to y with.¡± Xuanyuan Ce was a little speechless. Why was this girl so serious?
Not only did he know that she was seventeen, but he also knew that today was the thirteenth of September, ording to the old monk.
Today should be this girl¡¯s birthday, but from the looks of it, no one was celebrating her birthday. Xuanyuan Ce nced at Song Jingchen and despised him even more.
Due to his previous lesson, he did not dare to make it too obvious.
However, Song Jingchen still felt it. He frowned, feeling wronged about the hostility Xuanyuan Ce revealed from time to time.
He didn¡¯t snatch any of his treasures, right?
If it was strange that Xuanyuan Ce came to give gifts for no reason, then it was even more inexplicable that he ran to the Song family¡¯s kitchen after delivering the gifts and personally cooked a pot of noodles for everyone to eat.
Fortunately, his culinary skills were not bad. Otherwise, Shen Yijia would have suspected that he was here to take revenge on her.
As a prince of a country, it would be a waste not to eat the noodles personally cooked by him. Hence, Shen Yijia¡¯s stomach bulged.
After eating, Xuanyuan Ce had no intention of leaving. Song Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°I heard that His Highness has been close to Princess Yong¡¯an recently.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce snorted. ¡°You know a lot about me.¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only heard a little about it.¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t care about his attitude.
Moreover, he did not deliberately ask about this matter, so he did not feel guilty at all.
This was because Xuanyuan Ce often met Ji Yunxi. Although they were all using the excuse of seeing a doctor, there were rumors among the officials that Xuanyuan Ce had taken a fancy to Princess Yong¡¯an and had ns to have a marriage alliance with Great Xia.
Because Princess Yong¡¯an was not in the mood to get married, the lord could not bear to force her, so they could only stay in Great Xia and fight for the hearts of the beauties.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t believe in these things, but the person behind Ji Yunxi was an enemy, not a friend. Song Jingchen definitely didn¡¯t want to see the Xuanyuan Kingdom being roped in by them.
Xuanyuan Ce had naturally heard this rumor before. His face darkened. ¡°Why are the officials of Great Xia like gossipers?¡±
Shen Yijia tugged at Song Jingchen¡¯s hand. ¡°What did they say?¡±
Song Jingchen nced at Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°They said¡¡±
Xuanyuan Ce quickly interrupted him. ¡°Lord Song shouldn¡¯t be such a gossipy person.¡±
Song Jingchen was slightly stunned. He nodded and whispered in Shen Yijia¡¯s ear.
He performed for Xuanyuan Ce on the spot.
Therefore, Xuanyuan Ce sessfully received a disdainful look from Shen Yijia.
Xuanyuan Ce did not care what others said, but he was still hoping to reunite with Shen Yijia one day. How could he dare to let her misunderstand?
Embarrassed by his gaze, he quickly exined, ¡°That didn¡¯t happen. I just¡¡±
He just wanted to investigate Shen Yijia¡¯s mother through Ji Yunxi!
However, there was no way to say this. Not only did this girl not know anything, but now was not the time to implicate her.
¡°You don¡¯t have to exin. We understand,¡± Shen Yijia said considerately.
¡°Do you really understand?¡± he thought.
Xuanyuan Ce felt that if he stayed with this couple for a while longer, his lifespan would definitely be reduced.
He took a deep breath and stood up. He had yet to find Ji Luo. He could not be angered to death.
¡°Your Highness.¡± Song Jingchen suddenly called out to him.
Chapter 558 - 558 The Truth about the Assassination (2)
558 The Truth about the Assassination (2)
Xuanyuan Ce turned around and nced at him angrily.
¡°There¡¯s something that His Highness might be interested in.¡± Song Jingchen turned around and instructed Mo Yuan, ¡°Go to my study and take out the box I ced on the third row of the bookshelf.¡±
Mo Yuan paused and nced at Xuanyuan Ce before turning around.
Soon, she came out with a box. Song Jingchen gestured for her to give it to Xuanyuan Ce.
!!
Chu Feng wanted to reach out to take it, but Xuanyuan Ce stopped him. He personally took the box and noticed something. His eyes shed.
However, Mo Yuan had already retracted her hand and retreated behind Shen Yijia.
Xuanyuan Ce narrowed his eyes, retracted his thoughts, and opened the box. There was a book inside. He opened it and read the first page. His eyes narrowed. ¡°Why do you have this?¡±
¡°I obtained it by chance.¡± Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t too surprised by his reaction. He continued, ¡°Since Your Highness knows about the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, you should be able to guess why the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets appeared in Great Xia. I hope Your Highness won¡¯t be a stepping stone for others.¡±
He was referring to the people in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets who only assisted people like emperors and generals.
Xuanyuan Ce understood what he meant and sneered. ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m not that person?¡±
¡°Are you?¡± Song Jingchen met his gaze.
No, he was just a mortal. He only wanted to find his wife and daughter and could not even be bothered to participate in the politics of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Xuanyuan Ce closed the book and asked angrily, ¡°Do I look like an idiot?¡±
Song Jingchen shrugged. Who knew?
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
He couldn¡¯t stay here any longer. He turned around and walked out. After taking two steps, he thought of something and stopped. He turned around and looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°I didn¡¯te in a carriage. Please arrange for someone to give me a ride.¡±
Shen Yijia was a little unhappy. South Wind was not back yet, and Mo Yuan was the only one at home.
Unexpectedly, Mo Yuan stood up herself. ¡°Miss, His Highness is a guest. I¡¯ll send him off.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at Mo Yuan and Xuanyuan Ce. She felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out. Seeing Song Jingchen nod, she didn¡¯t object.
Mo Yuan went to the backyard to drive the carriage to the door and left with Xuanyuan Ce and Chu Feng.
¡°You Yi,¡± Shen Yijia roared at the sky.
You Yi fell from the tree.
¡°Is there something wrong with your lord?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
You Yi was speechless.
¡°Like how an old cow likes eating young grass?¡±
You Yi thought to himself, ¡°What kind of problem is this? Isn¡¯t this what every old man likes?¡±
Song Jingchen picked up the jade pendant on the table. The jade was good, but its craftsmanship was poor. ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions.¡±
He would not intentionally implicate Xuanyuan Ce.
Shen Yijia actually knew that Xuanyuan Ce had no ill intentions, but she felt puzzled.
The sound of horse hooves was especially loud in the quiet night. Every step felt like a step on one¡¯s heart.
Xuanyuan Ce sat in the carriage with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a horse neighed outside and the carriage stopped.
Xuanyuan Ce opened his eyes and Chu Feng lifted the curtain. Under the night sky, the woman who was driving the carriage was fighting with a man in ck.
The man in ck pressed forward step by step, but he clearly did not kill her. It was more like he was forcing the woman to attack.
After more than ten moves, Xuanyuan Ce seemed to have confirmed something. He gently knocked on the wall of the carriage and the man in ck instantly hid in the night.
Mo Yuan stood still and looked expressionlessly at the calm person in the carriage.
¡°You know Ji Luo?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked coldly.
Mo Yuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce raised his eyebrows and decided to ask another question. ¡°Who taught you martial arts?¡±
Mo Yuan tightened her grip. ¡°Your Highness is not my master.¡±
In other words, she could choose not to answer.
Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°If I tell the emperor of Great Xia about your assassination attempt, do you think your master will be implicated?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know what Your Highness is talking about.¡± Mo Yuan¡¯s hand moved under her sleeve.
Xuanyuan Ce turned the jade ring on his hand. There were also small wounds on his fingers. ¡°She taught you how to use poison, right?¡±
¡°I wonder if you¡¯re faster at poisoning people or if my men are faster.¡±
Mo Yuan estimated the distance between her and the carriage and frowned. Back then, when she fought the man in ck at close range, she did not seed in poisoning him.
She let go and said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know the Ji Luo that His Highness is talking about. As for the assassination attempt, I have no grudge against Your Highness, so I have no reason to do it.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong with learning? Learn from that girl.¡± Xuanyuan Ce sneered and leaned back against the wallzily. ¡°Whether you¡¯ve done it or not, it¡¯s not up to you. It¡¯s up to me.¡±
Chapter 559 - 559 The Truth about the Assassination (3)
559 The Truth about the Assassination (3)
Once the emperor found out about this, the truth was not important. What was important was how to appease Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s anger.
Mo Yuan knew this, and killing intent appeared in her eyes. ¡°What do you want?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°I only want to ask you a few questions.¡±
¡°Where did the person who taught you martial arts go?¡±
Mo Yuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce had actually sent people to investigate everyone around Shen Yijia, including Mo Yuan. He knew that she was not lying.
He asked again, ¡°Why did you try to assassinate me?¡±
When that girl was in trouble, this person even asked the little beggar to look for him to save her. No matter how he looked at it, she must have treated him as an ally.
In the end, she turned around and wanted to kill him again.
Back then, Ji Luo didn¡¯t kill him when she left, so it was obvious that she wasn¡¯t the one who ordered it.
Mo Yuan frowned, thinking of the first year she had been by Miss¡¯s side.
One night, they were inexplicably hunted down.
After that, Miss found a token on those people. There was a word engraved on it.
Later on, when Miss was drunk, she found out that Miss had a daughter with a man called Xuanyuan Ce. Not only did that man betray her Miss, but he also sent people to hunt her down.
After that, she never heard her Miss mention that person again, including Miss¡¯s daughter. Before Miss left, she only reminded her to protect Young Miss, but she did not tell her where to find Young Miss.
Even though she guessed that Xuanyuan Ce already knew Shen Yijia¡¯s identity, Mo Yuan did not say the details. She only said that Xuanyuan Ce had once sent people to kill her previous master.
¡°I sent someone to hunt her down?¡± Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°What kind of token?¡±
Mo Yuan said nothing.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at Chu Feng. Chu Feng understood and took out a token from his pocket and threw it over.
Mo Yuan caught it. The token waspletely gilded. It had the symbol of a holy beast, the Qilin. On one side was engraved the image of a four-wed flood dragon, and on the other side were the words ¡°Lord Jing¡¯an¡±.
Apart from the words being different, the rest were exactly the same.
However, the word ¡°Ce¡± was also engraved on Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s token. It even had more power than the one in Mo Yuan¡¯s hand.
One represented the people of Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s residence. Almost all of them were Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s trusted aides.
The other piece could represent Xuanyuan Ce himself.
Although Xuanyuan Ce was confident, he was not conceited. Besides, it was impossible for him to really kill Shen Yijia¡¯s men.
Therefore, he decisively got out of the carriage.
Seeing Mo Yuan turn the carriage around and leave without hesitation, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s face turned cold bit by bit. ¡°Tell me, who used my name to hunt her down back then?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Chu Feng actually had a guess in his heart, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.
¡°Not many people can get my token.¡± Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°Go and investigate.¡±
¡°Yes sir.¡±
South Wind had been drinking tea at the Fragrant Teahouse all day and almost couldn¡¯te back.
However, he did not drink the tea for nothing. For example, he realized that the officials of Great Xia liked to drink tea too much. They went in and stayed for a few hours.
Rooster and Thirty Thousand, who had returned to report the news together, rolled their eyes. They had long discovered this.
Besides, wasn¡¯t it normal to drink tea and chat for a few hours?
¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
South Wind shook his head. ¡°Yes.¡±
He sat alone in the lobby for the entire day, drinking cup after cup of tea. The others almost treated him as a fool.
It was already good enough to know this.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. ¡°Can¡¯t you ask for a private room?¡±
South Wind said with a bitter expression, ¡°I want to, but only people with invitations can enter the private room.¡±
The old prince did not have many hobbies in his life. Apart from apanying the old princess consort in the residence, he simply treated a few friends to tea.
As for those invitations, they were all posted from the old lord¡¯s residence. Those who could get them were either rich or noble.
Previously, when the old princess consort was still seeking medical treatment, people could use expensive medicinal herbs to exchange for it. However, now that Ji Yunxi was treating the old princess consort, this thread had long been removed.
¡°Isn¡¯t it just another ce to drink tea? Why are you making it so mysterious?¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°You must be doing something shameful inside.¡±
Song Jingchen looked at Rooster and Thirty Thousand. Rooster silently took out a red cloth from his pocket.
Shen Yijia sniffed. It smelled bad.
Rooster opened the cloth with a red face. It was a woman¡¯s undergarment.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°We dug this out from the junk pile,¡± Rooster quickly exined.
After searching through the junk and slop buckets for more than half a month, they found either leftovers or rotten vegetable leaves. This was the first time they had found something women used, so they brought it back.
Song Jingchen nced at Mo Yuan. Mo Yuan took the undergarment and examined it.
After a while, she said, ¡°There¡¯s a hint of Misty Fragrance on it.¡±
From the name, one could tell that it was a stimting drug that was usually used in brothels.
¡°How could an undergarment thrown out of the Fragrant Teahouse be tainted with Misty Fragrance?¡± Shen Yijia muttered.
...
Moreover, she could still smell it even now. The woman in this undergarment must have stayed in a ce that contained the Misty Fragrance for a long time. It was impossible for her to have identally touched it.
¡°Could it be¡¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°The Fragrant Teahouse is actually a brothel, right?¡±
Chapter 560 - 560 Meeting
560 Meeting
Rooster felt that Young Madam was thinking too much. He stammered, ¡°If it¡¯s a brothel, why can¡¯t I hear any movement around?¡±
¡°A ce of fireworks is nothing more than songs and dances. These sounds can¡¯t be¡¡±
Halfway through his sentence, Rooster was stunned. He almost forgot where he came from.
Seeing that he had thought it through, Shen Yijia turned to look at Song Jingchen, who had been silent. ¡°Hubby, if we confirm that there¡¯s something going on in the Fragrant Teahouse, will it be useful to report this matter to the higher-ups?¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head and said seriously, ¡°It¡¯s not illegal to open a brothel.¡±
Moreover, Great Xia did not explicitly state that officials were not allowed to go to the brothel. At most, it would embarrass them.
Most importantly, the old prince did not know anything about politics at all. Apart from his title as a prince, he did not have any real power in his hands. No one would think that he was forming a party for personal gain.
If something happened, he would cry to the emperor. Even if it was for the sake of the royal family¡¯s reputation, the emperor would not make a fuss. At most, he would ask him to close the Fragrant Teahouse. This way, the clues would be cut off again.
Song Jingchen even suspected that the other party wasn¡¯t worried about this being exposed at all.
Taking ten thousand steps back, if it was confirmed that the women in the Fragrant Teahouse had been kidnapped, the final oue would only be that the old prince would be dealt with as the mastermind, but¡
¡°It¡¯s impossible for those things to be nned by the old king.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that Song Jingchen looked down on him, but in fact, he didn¡¯t have the brains to do so.
Because his brother had be the emperor, he had jumped from a bumpkin who could not even eat his fill to a rtive of the emperor.
His knowledge was not enough for him to do this.
Either he had been used and he knew nothing about it, or the other party had promised him something and he participated as an aplice.
Song Jingchen was more inclined to thetter.
¡°The most important thing now is to confirm if it¡¯s as we guessed.¡± Shen Yijia was a little discouraged. ¡°But we can¡¯t enter at all. We can¡¯t investigate openly. It¡¯s easy to alert the enemy. As for a secret visit¡¡±
Even someone like You Yi couldn¡¯t sneak in. If they went, wouldn¡¯t they alert the enemy?
Shen Yijia tapped the table with her nails in boredom. She thought of something and pped the table. ¡°Can I steal an invitation and sneak in?¡±
¡°Do you think they don¡¯t know who has the invitations?¡± Song Jingchen rejected her suggestion.
¡°This won¡¯t do, and that won¡¯t do either. We can¡¯t expect them to personally send us an invitation, right?¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks.
They were definitely guarding against Song Jingchen now. They might as well hope that the sun would rise from the west tomorrow.
Song Jingchen said in amusement, ¡°We can¡¯t get the invitation, but one person can.¡±
¡°Who is it?¡± Shen Yijia looked at him. A figure shed across her mind. She asked in disbelief, ¡°A beautiful uncle?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded.
No one would associate him with Xuanyuan Ce, but there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who didn¡¯t want to rope him in, right?
Shen Yijia felt that this was a good idea. She originally wanted to look for Xuanyuan Ce personally, but thinking that she should interact less with him, she could only ask You Yi to make a trip.
Therefore, as soon as Xuanyuan Ce returned to his temporary residence, he saw You Yi waiting there.
You Yi exined his intentions.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
That couple was really rude.
Forget it, forget it. Anyway, he owed that girl.
After receiving Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s reply, Shen Yijia nestled in Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and fell asleep.
General Xiao¡¯s residence.
Feng Manman waited for Xiao Qirui for the entire night, but she did not see him. Instead, she received a reminder to rest early.
She knew that Xiao Qirui was a person who valued rules. He wouldn¡¯t abandon his first wife and go to a concubine¡¯s room on their wedding night.
However, understanding was one thing, but the difort in her heart was not reduced at all. After all, no one didn¡¯t want to be favored.
She tossed and turned until midnight before falling asleep. When she woke up, the sky was already bright.
She quickly asked the maidservant toe in and help her wash up before hurriedly bringing her to the Splendid Courtyard.
Yuan Yuwan had just returned from outside when the two of them bumped into each other at the entrance of the courtyard.
Seeing her, Yuan Yuwan was stunned for a moment before she quickly reacted. ¡°Are you here to look for the Young General? Father called him to the front courtyard.¡±
Xiao Qirui apanied her to the main courtyard to offer tea to the two elders before being called away by General Xiao.
She stayed with Madam Xiao and chatted with her for a while.
Feng Manman found it strange how she addressed her. She sized up Yuan Yuwan imperceptibly and saw something. The corners of her lips curled up slightly under the veil.
¡°They didn¡¯t consummate their marriage?¡± she thought.
Seeing that she was in a daze, the maidservant tugged at her sleeve to remind her.
Feng Manman came back to her senses and quickly shook her head to exin, ¡°I¡¯m here to serve tea to Young Madam.¡±
When a concubine entered the house, she had to kneel and serve tea to her first wife before her identity was truly recognized.
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t seem to notice that she had lost herposure. She nodded nonchntly. ¡°Come in then.¡±
You Bai was still holding the gift in her hand. When she passed by Feng Manman, she rolled her eyes.
Why was she here to annoy them so early in the morning?
After drinking the tea served by Feng Manman, Yuan Yuwan asked You Bai to pick a set of clothes for her from her dowry.
She did not let the Yuan family touch the betrothal gifts given by the Xiao family. Instead, she brought them all back to the Xiao family. Coupled with the dowry that Pavilion Elder Yuan had prepared for her when she was still alive, Yuan Yuwan¡¯s dowry was quite generous.
However, she did not intend to touch the betrothal gifts given by the Xiao family.
...
Looking at the helpless person kneeling on the ground, Yuan Yuwan sighed and walked over to help him up. ¡°You don¡¯t have to speciallye over to pay your respects to me in the future. If you need anything, just let the maidservant make a trip.¡±
Feng Manman lowered her eyes and tears fell on the back of Yuan Yuwan¡¯s hand. She choked and said, ¡°Young Madam, do you not like me? I know that if not for me, Brother Xiao wouldn¡¯t have¡¡±
You Bai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reprimanded, ¡°What about you? Concubine Feng, don¡¯t forget your current status. When you see my Miss, you should call yourself a servant.¡±
Also, who gave her the confidence to think that she could affect her youngdy and young master?
Feng Manman was stunned and was about to kneel down in fear when Yuan Yuwan stopped her and frowned at You Bai. ¡°Go and pack up the things in the storeroom.¡±
You Bai could only go aggrievedly.
Yuan Yuwan shook her head helplessly. She let go of Feng Manman¡¯s hand and sat back in her chair. ¡°You can leave first.¡±
She was referring to the maidservant who had followed Feng Manman in.
After everyone left, Yuan Yuwan looked at Feng Manman.
There was no additional expression on her face, but her eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. Feng Manman¡¯s heart tightened.
¡°You don¡¯t have toe here to test me. I didn¡¯t consummate our marriage, and I won¡¯t snatch it from you,¡± Yuan Yuwan said indifferently as she picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.
...
Last night, she wasn¡¯t sure if Xiao Qirui would return to his new room, but regardless of whether he returned or not, she had no intention of sleeping on the bed.
When Xiao Qirui returned, she had already made a bed on the floor.
She thought that Xiao Qirui would turn around and leave, but she did not expect him to suggest sleeping on the floor as well.
It would be good for her if her husband stayed in the room on their wedding night, so she did not refuse. The two of them spent the night in the same room safely.
And today, Xiao Qirui was the one who took the initiative to cut his hand.
¡°Wh-what?¡± Feng Manman avoided her gaze in a panic.
¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand.¡± Yuan Yuwan put down the teacup and pressed the corners of her lips with a handkerchief. ¡°You just have to serve Young General in peace in the future. When you give birth, I¡¯ll persuade Mother to put the child under my name.¡±
¡°Of course, if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t interfere in the children¡¯s matters. You¡¯ll still raise them by your side.¡±
¡°I only have one request. Don¡¯t get any ideas about me.¡±
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s expression suddenly became serious.
It wasn¡¯t easy for her to leave the Yuan family. She really didn¡¯t want to live like that again.
Thinking of something, Yuan Yuwan said, ¡°Oh, right. Only you and I know about this, as well as the Young General.¡±
Neither Xiao Qirui nor she would tell her. If the news that the two of them didn¡¯t consummate their marriage got leaked, it could only be through Feng Manman.
Feng Manman suddenly looked up and felt that this woman was too terrifying.
¡°Young Madam, Nanny Wang from the main courtyard is here.¡± A maidservant reported from outside the door.
¡°Let Nanny in.¡± After saying that, Yuan Yuwan looked at Feng Manman. ¡°Concubine Feng, is there anything else?¡±
¡°No, that¡¯s all.¡± Feng Manman didn¡¯t know how she walked out, but she vaguely heard the nanny behind her say that Mrs. Xiao wanted her to deliver the keys and ounts.
Feng Manman frowned. If possible, she didn¡¯t want to go against such a person.
Chapter 561 - 561 Fan Mingyuan Is Severely Injured (1)
561 Fan Mingyuan Is Severely Injured (1)
It had been almost two months since the publication of the printing technology. Many new printing workshops had opened in the capital, so the business of the Song family¡¯s workshop was naturally affected. However, this was within Shen Yijia¡¯s expectations.
It was impossible for her to earn all the money alone. Besides, she was already too busy to do anything, so this was just right.
She was not anxious, but Lin Shao was extremely anxious.
Seeing that he was so anxious about the business of the printing shop that blisters appeared at the corners of his mouth, Shen Yijia personally cooked a bowl of fire tea for him. She could only persuade him to spend more energy on the cosmetics shop.
!!
It was unknown if it was because he didn¡¯t want to drink Shen Yijia¡¯s hot tea again, or if there was something else distracting him, but Lin Shao never got angry again.
The medicine she had given Madam Qiust time should run out soon. After lunch, Shen Yijia brought the pills that Mo Yuan had made to the academy and chatted with Madam Qiu for a long time.
It was not until school ended that she brought Brother Hao and the other two home.
Unexpectedly, the carriage passed by Song Jingchen, who was dressed strangely.
The strangest thing was not his attire, but that he clearly saw that the person driving the carriage was Mo Yuan, but he still wanted to pretend not to see her and walk past the carriage.
¡°Hubby.¡±
Shen Yijia shouted softly and jumped down before Mo Yuan could stop the carriage.
Song Jingchen was shocked and quickly reached out to catch her.
Shen Yijia wrapped her arms around his neck and tugged at the beard on Song Jingchen¡¯s face. ¡°What do you want to do behind my back?¡±
Song Jingchen put her down awkwardly and looked around. There was no one around. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to investigate a case.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at him strangely. ¡°What case do you have to dress up like this for?¡±
After asking, her eyes lit up. ¡°Did the beautiful uncle get the invitation?¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed his nose and looked around. ¡°How did you recognize me?¡±
His face was smeared, his eyebrows were thickened, and his beard was stuck to his face. When he left, he even asked South Wind, who said that he would definitely not expose himself.
Shen Yijia raised her chin proudly and sniffed. ¡°I smelled it.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
At this moment, three heads popped out of the carriage.
Song Jingchen cleared his throat and said, ¡°Go home first. I¡¯ll tell you when Ie back tonight.¡±
Seeing this, Shen Yijia was even more certain that he was going to the Fragrant Teahouse. She waved her hand and asked Mo Yuan to bring Brother Hao and the others away first. She said unquestionably, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
It was so dangerous there. How could she let her beautiful husband go alone?
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t agree.
Shen Yijia squeezed out two drops of crocodile tears and looked at Song Jingchen usingly. ¡°If you need my help, ask me for help. You¡¯ll throw me away after using me, right?¡±
¡°You pig!¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen choked. Actually, when Shen Yijia recognized him, he knew that this girl would ask to go with him.
He knew Shen Yijia too well. The possibility of not letting her go was almost zero.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and made a difficult decision. ¡°Then you¡¯re not allowed to act rashly.¡±
Seeing that he had relented, Shen Yijia immediately patted her chest and promised, ¡°No problem.¡±
He became more worried.
Song Jingchen took a deep breath and brought Shen Yijia to change into men¡¯s clothes. He disguised himself before going to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ce.
Looking at the two bearded men in front of him, the corners of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s mouth twitched. He pulled Song Jingchen aside and said angrily, ¡°Why did you bring this girl here? Don¡¯t you know where you¡¯re goingter?¡±
In order to create an image for himself, he had been spending almost every day in various brothels in the capital. Coupled with the rumors that he had taken a fancy to Ji Yunxi, everyone felt that he had been disappointed in Ji Yunxi and started to indulge himself.
In short, he had lost all his dignity in Great Xia.
For the sake of his daughter, so be it.
However, it was already difficult enough for him to bring his son-inw to a brothel. Why did he have to bring his daughter along?
As a father, he would have to bring his daughter and son-inw to brothels.
This was unheard of!
¡°Don¡¯t ask my husband. I wanted to go myself.¡± Shen Yijia pulled Song Jingchen behind her.
¡°If it¡¯s really a brothel inside, there must be many vixens. Wouldn¡¯t it be dangerous for my husband to go? I have to protect him.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce gritted his teeth and pointed at the annoying beard on Song Jingchen¡¯s face. ¡°Who would like him in this state?¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Me.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
¡°Can¡¯t you not go?¡±
¡°I can¡¯t.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce looked at Song Jingchen, hoping that he could persuade Shen Yijia to dispel this terrifying thought.
Chapter 562 - 562 Fan Mingyuan Is Severely Injured (2)
562 Fan Mingyuan Is Severely Injured (2)
Song Jingchen said, ¡°She¡¯s very obedient. She won¡¯t get into trouble.¡±
As for going to a brothel¡
Ahem, this girl had been there a long time ago, but she had only taken a look at the roof of the brothel.
Shen Yijia blinked and nodded meekly.
!!
That¡¯s right, she was very obedient.
Xuanyuan Ce was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
He asked Song Jingchen to persuade that girl, not him!
In the end, Xuanyuan Ce did not disappoint Shen Yijia. The three of them went to the Fragrant Teahouse.
However, Xuanyuan Ce did not let the two of them dress up like this. Instead, he got someone to bring out new clothes and two masks.
The reason was that their attire was too degrading.
The tea in the Fragrant Teahouse was famous in the capital. It was said that the water used to make tea was specially transported back from outside the capital, and the tea leaves were of top quality.
This also dissuaded many customers with low worth.
Even if their family was a little rich, they could only sit in the lobby and enjoy it like South Wind without any invitations.
The only people who could enter the private room and enjoy the special tea master¡¯s hospitality were the people holding the invitation to the Fragrant Teahouse.
The invitation was very exquisite. The words ¡°Fragrant Teahouse¡± outside were gilded and carried the seal of the old lord¡¯s residence. The identity of the person holding the post was written inside.
This was a little simr to the membership card Shen Yijia had seen in her previous life. It was unknown which god came up with this idea.
The person receiving them checked their identities before respectfully bringing them in.
The private room was not upstairs, but in the backyard.
When they arrived at a flower gate, the person in front left.
A few guards guarded the door. The guards looked at the invitation and noticed that Xuanyuan Ce had two people with him. One of them said, ¡°Apart from the person holding the invitation, no one else is allowed to enter.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°Can you take responsibility if someone inside wants to harm me?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was the prince of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. If anything happened inside, not to mention them, even the old king could not bear the responsibility.
The guard hesitated for a moment and could only ask for instructions.
This requeststed for about ten minutes before he returned with a manager-like person.
Xuanyuan Ce already looked impatient.
The steward hurriedly apologized, ¡°These pigs are insensible. Your Highness, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. Pleasee in.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce snorted and did not say anything.
After entering the Flower Door, she saw a beautifulndscape. Even though Shen Yijia had seen the splendor of the pce, she was stunned.
The contrast was too great. The small lofts stood between the rockeries like bamboo shoots after a rain.
The lofts were ventted on all sides. There was a gauze curtain hanging around it, and one could see the situation inside clearly through the gauze curtain.
It was clearly impossible to use such a ce for that kind of thing.
There was a lingering sound in her ear. The sound came from a waterside pavilion. Looking in the direction of the sound, she could vaguely see a few people sitting inside. A woman was kneeling between them making tea, and a young woman was ying the zither.
This waspletely different from what Shen Yijia had imagined. She thought that there would be a bunch of women standing there with a handkerchief in their hands like in a brothel, soliciting men toe and y.
Or a group of people toasting each other.
Could it be that this wasn¡¯t a brothel at all?
While she was thinking, the person leading the way had already been reced by a girl.
The girl smiled sweetly and said, ¡°This is Master¡¯s first time here, right?¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. After passing through the first two doors, it was unknown if anyone who coulde here had an opaque identity.
Xuanyuan Ce nodded coldly, ignoring the winks from the girl in front of him.
Apart from the fact that he didn¡¯t like these things to begin with, more importantly, his daughter and son-inw were behind him. Would he dare to make any inappropriate expressions?
Even if Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know now, when they reunited in the future¡
Would he have any dignity left?
It was really killing him!
The girl did not mind his coldness and led the way up to a loft.
¡°Master, do you have any requirements for the tea master?¡± the girl who led the way asked.
Xuanyuan Ce said impatiently, ¡°I want the best. You can arrange for the rest.¡±
He made it so mysterious. Who knew if the requirement was appearance or skill?
The girl leading the way choked and retreated with a smile.
Soon, the girl came over with a beautiful girl in a thin veil.
Behind the two of them was a group of maidservants carrying the things they needed to make tea. In addition, there was a girl carrying a zither.
Chapter 563 - 563 Fan Mingyuan Is Severely Injured (3)
563 Fan Mingyuan Is Severely Injured (3)
The maidservants put down the things, bowed, and left, leaving the veiled woman and the person carrying the zither behind.
The girl leading the way smiled and introduced, ¡°This is the best tea master in our Fragrant Teahouse, Miss Lan Qing. And this is Miss Liu Xuan, the zither master.¡±
After receiving Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s nod, the girl leading the way left.
The next step was to make tea and y the zither. There was not a single unnecessary word. He was really serious.
Shen Yijia covered her face. This was really different from what they had imagined.
How were she and her beautiful husband going to avoid being investigated?
Actually, Xuanyuan Ce was also very puzzled. Song Jingchen was the one who provided him with the idea of attracting the old lord¡¯s attention by visiting a brothel. Song Jingchen was the one who said that this was a brothel, but in the end, this was simply a clean ce to drink tea.
He was definitely not disappointed.
Absolutely.
After drinking two cups of tea, Xuanyuan Ce asked coldly, ¡°You can only drink tea here?¡±
Miss Lan Qing was stunned. She pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Master, what else can we do if we don¡¯t drink tea in the teahouse?¡±
Her voice was soft and delicate, with a slight drawl.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at Shen Yijia without batting an eyelid. He gritted his teeth and held Miss Lan Qing¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that your hands are only used to make tea.¡±
What the heck?
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. Was this the so-called ¡°I¡¯ll move if the enemy doesn¡¯t move¡±?
Just as she thought this, her sleeve was gently tugged.
Shen Yijia turned around and blinked at Song Jingchen. ¡°I understand, I understand. Control yourself, right?¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°If you understand, close your mouth.¡±
Shen Yijia immediately shut her mouth and lowered her head.
However, no matter how Xuanyuan Ce tried to tease her, Miss Lan Qing did not say anything useful.
However, he did not mind being taken advantage of at all.
It angered Xuanyuan Ce to death, but he could not re up. After all, he had done nothing.
After thest cup of tea, Xuanyuan Ce pushed Miss Lan Qing away and said with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯ve also drunk Miss Lan Qing¡¯s tea. Let¡¯s end it here today.¡±
Coincidentally, the zither stopped at this moment.
Miss Lan Qing was not surprised by Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s im. She covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°More haste less speed. I¡¯ll send His Highness out.¡±
This sentence had a deeper meaning.
The three of them left the Fragrant Teahouse. As soon as they returned to their residence, Xuanyuan Ce instructed the servants to get water and take a shower, as if he had been stained with something dirty.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°He was clearly having fun just now.¡±
When Xuanyuan Ce came out of the shower, his face was still dark.
¡°How are you going to investigate next?¡± he asked Song Jingchen.
There were people following them everywhere inside. It was almost impossible to walk around in private.
Knocking someone out would alert the enemy.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Your Highness, go to the brothel a few more times.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would trick someone out next time and tie them up to extort a confession.
It was simple and crude.
When he turned around and noticed the envious expression on Shen Yijia¡¯s face, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Although there was no progress on the case, at least they were in. Was it still far from unveiling the final veil?
Shen Yijia was very optimistic.
As soon as the two of them arrived at the house, they saw South Wind waiting anxiously.
¡°What happened?¡± Song Jingchen asked with a frown.
South Wind said, ¡°Lord Fan is here.¡±
Fan Mingyuan?
Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t received Fan Mingyuan¡¯s letter for a long time, so he naturally didn¡¯t know that Fan Mingyuan had entered the capital. He was puzzled.
South Wind continued, ¡°Lord Fan entered the capital with One Dot and the others. Lord Fan was seriously injured.¡±
What South Wind didn¡¯t say was that other than Fan Mingyuan being injured, several of his brothers had died.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Where are they now?¡±
¡°One Dot entered the city to look for his subordinate. I saw that Lord Fan was seriously injured, so I secretly brought him back. Mo Yuan is treating his injuries.¡±
As he spoke, he led the way.
Afraid that someone would suddenlye, he arranged for him to stay in the back room.
At this moment, the sky had already darkened. Madam Li was guarding there nervously with a few children.
Seeing Song Jingchen return, Madam Li heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Brother Chen, you¡¯re finally back. Mingyuan¡¡±
Before she could finish, the door creaked open.
Mo Yuan walked out covered in blood. Without waiting for Song Jingchen to ask, she shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best.¡±
...
Fan Mingyuan had taken an arrow to the chest and had many knife wounds on his body. It was not easy for him to hold his breath until now. She had taken off the arrow, but¡
Chapter 564 - 564 Progress (1)
564 Progress (1)
Shen Yijia frowned. If Fan Mingyuan was still the same as when they first met, she would not care about his life.
However, when she and her beautiful husband went to Xunyang, he was the one taking care of the family. He was also engaged to Xiao Ruoshui. She couldn¡¯t let him die like this.
Fortunately, she had already umted five drops of spiritual liquid during this period of time, so she was not so reluctant.
¡°He won¡¯t die, right?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Mo Yuan paused and instantly understood what she meant. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already treated his wound. As long as he wakes up, he¡¯ll be fine.¡±
Fan Mingyuan¡¯s lungs were injured and he had lost too much blood. He did not wake up when Mo Yuan pulled out the arrow for him.
Actually, if Shen Yijia did not make a move, the possibility of him waking up was very low. Even if he really woke up, he would still be a vegetable.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and turned to Madam Li. ¡°Mother, the smell of blood here is too strong. Take them to the front first.¡±
Madam Li could tell that they had something to say, so she brought Brother Hao and the others to the front courtyard.
On the hospital bed, Fan Mingyuany there with a pale face. His breathing was so weak that it seemed like it would stop at any moment.
Shen Yijia raised her hand, but Song Jingchen grabbed her before she could do anything.
¡°Hubby?¡± She looked over in confusion.
Song Jingchen sighed. ¡°Mix it with water.¡±
He really couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t want to save Fan Mingyuan.
Song Jingchen asked Shen Yijia to drip the spiritual liquid into the well and boil the medicine for Fan Mingyuan.
Although the effect was greatly reduced, it was not useless. It was not a problem to keep Fan Mingyuan alive. In the future, he would use this water to brew medicine for him. His body could slowly recover, but it would take a long time.
This was the best solution Song Jingchen could think of at the moment.
The effect of the spiritual liquid was too heaven-defying. Not only One Dot and the others, but even the person who attacked knew that Fan Mingyuan was injured.
If he really ate this drop of spiritual liquid, how could he exin his injuries that were visible to the naked eye?
ording to One Dot, when he entered the city to look for South Wind, the others had already gone to look for a doctor for Fan Mingyuan. Those doctors didn¡¯t even dare to pull the arrow because they weren¡¯t confident.
Shen Yijia only needed to confirm that Fan Mingyuan wouldn¡¯t die. As for the rest, she naturally listened to Song Jingchen.
Mo Yuan quickly brewed the medicine and fed him a bowl of it. Fan Mingyuan¡¯s pulse had already stabilized.
Only then did Song Jingchen meet One Dot and the others.
Apart from Rooster and the other two who had entered the capital with Song Jingchen, there were six other Mahjong Brothers who had entered the capital with Fan Mingyuan, but now, there were only three left.
One Dot, East Wind, West Wind¡
All three of them were injured, either lightly or severely.
¡°Are you alright?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°I didn¡¯t protect Lord Fan well. Master, please punish me.¡± One Dot led the way, and the three of them knelt down in front of Song Jingchen.
Looking at their red eyes, Shen Yijia felt inexplicably depressed.
Song Jingchen patted One Dot¡¯s shoulder and said in a low voice, ¡°Get up. He¡¯s fine.¡±
South Wind, Thirty Thousand, and Rooster went forward and helped the three of them up.
Compared to East Wind and West Wind, One Dot¡¯s injuries were the lightest. Song Jingchen asked Mo Yuan to take a look at them, leaving One Dot behind for questioning.
¡°Why did you enter the capital with Lord Fan? What happened?¡±
One Dot pursed his lips. ¡°It was Lord Fan who found us and said that he wanted to enter the capital with us.¡±
They did not set off so quickly. They only left early at Fan Mingyuan¡¯s request.
One Dot suddenly asked, ¡°Master, do you still remember the woman surnamed Cheng who saved Lord Fan and waster regarded as Lord Fan¡¯s adopted sister?¡±
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia looked at each other and nodded. ¡°I remember.¡±
¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that Cheng fellow.¡± One Dot clenched his fists when he mentioned the woman.
If not for that woman, three of their brothers would not have died at once.
Miss Cheng¡¯s full name was Cheng Xiuying. In order to save the seriously injured and unconscious Fan Mingyuan, she picked him up and brought him home.
That vige was called Xiaokang Vige. It was located in a remote area. There were only about ten families in the entire vige. Every family basically had no secrets. An orphan girl taking care of an outsider was obvious, and this matter affected her reputation.
In order to avoid the rumors, Fan Mingyuan brought her out of the mountains and acknowledged her as his adopted sister. He promised to find her a good family.
He was a man of his word. After his injuries recovered, he began to look for a suitable man for Cheng Xiuying.
Because he respected her choice, Fan Mingyuan would even let her hide and take a peek.
Chapter 565 - 565 Progress (2)
565 Progress (2)
However, none of them caught Cheng Xiuying¡¯s eye.
If that was all, Fan Mingyuan wouldn¡¯t suspect that there was something wrong with her.
Perhaps because she saw that Fan Mingyuan was really going to marry her off, Cheng Xiuying was a little anxious. She started to treat Fan Mingyuan well, hinting that she didn¡¯t want to get married.
Fan Mingyuan was not a fool. He could tell what she was thinking and clearly expressed to her that he already had a fianc¨¦e and would not take a concubine.
Unexpectedly, Cheng Xiuying was even more ruthless. She actually drugged him and climbed into his bed. Although it didn¡¯t seed, it made Fan Mingyuan suspicious of this person.
Fan Mingyuan was unmoved by Cheng Xiuying¡¯s confession after the incident. He only got someone to buy a small house for her to live in alone.
At the same time, he sent someone to keep an eye on her actions, but he did not find anything wrong with her after watching her for a while.
Fan Mingyuan thought that he was thinking too much. The girl was probably telling the truth.
Just as he was about to dispel his doubts, a man suddenly looked for him early in the morning.
Fan Mingyuan had seen that man in Xiaokang Vige before.
From the man¡¯s words, he realized that he had been deceived from the beginning to the end. There was indeed a girl called Cheng Xiuying in Little Keng Vige, but she was not the one he knew. The original Miss Cheng had died the year the snow disaster broke out.
There was no one left in the Cheng family, but thend was still there. In order to prevent the government from taking back the Cheng family¡¯s acres ofnd, they did not go to the government to remove her household registration.
Because of this selfishness, they harmed the entire vige.
At the moment, Cheng Xiuying had actually appeared the day she brought Fan Mingyuan to their vige. There were four or five other people with her.
Those people gave them money to put on a show with them, so they could hide it from Fan Mingyuan.
If that was all, the man wouldn¡¯t have looked for Fan Mingyuan. Unexpectedly, those people even killed the vigers to silence them.
Because the man went into the mountains to hunt, he returned home toote. By the time he returned to the vige, all the men, women, and children in Xiaokang Vige had been ughtered.
Xiaokang Vige was a poor vige. Usually, even bandits couldn¡¯t be bothered to go there. Apart from the people who had recently appeared, he couldn¡¯t figure out who else would attack the vigers.
As soon as they understood the whole story, before Fan Mingyuan could send someone to Xiaokang Vige, they received a report that Xiaokang Vige had been attacked by wild beasts and that no one in the vige was alive.
After the bailiffs went to investigate, they indeed found traces of wild beasts. The corpses of the vigers were bitten beyond recognition.
Everything had been arranged wlessly. Fan Mingyuan felt that he didn¡¯t have the ability to let others set him up like this.
Thinking of the case Song Jingchen was investigating, he didn¡¯t alert the enemy. Instead, he found One Dot and brought Cheng Xiuying into the capital.
Unexpectedly, the other party still noticed. At first, their target was Fan Mingyuan, butter on, they wanted to silence Cheng Xiuying.
The arrow wound on Fan Mingyuan¡¯s body was to protect Cheng Xiuying.
One Dot spilled everything he knew. Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°Where is that person?¡±
¡°She¡¯s locked in the woodshed, but her condition isn¡¯t good either,¡± One Dot said.
Cheng Xiuying was probably a breakthrough point. They had protected her along the way, so she was only slightly injured.
However, for some reason, her entire body had been twitching as soon as she woke up recently. She even wanted tomit suicide when she found an opportunity. They could only knock her out.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia had no choice but to go to the woodshed. They could hear banging at the door.
One Dot was shocked. ¡°Not good.¡±
With that, he quickly pushed open the door of the woodshed and saw the woman whose limbs were tied up and thrown to the ground. She kept knocking her head against the ground.
One Dot restrained her. Cheng Xiuying¡¯s face was already covered in blood, and her eyes were red, as if she was in great pain.
This was clearly not right. Shen Yijia went forward and grabbed her wrist. She checked her pulse and pulled out a dagger from her waist to cut open her palm. ck blood instantly flowed out.
¡°She¡¯s poisoned.¡± She wasn¡¯t very sure when she checked his pulse, but when she saw this, she was certain.
One Dot said, ¡°How could that be? We¡¯ve been guarding it and didn¡¯t let anyone¡¡±
¡°It wasn¡¯t recent,¡± Shen Yijia guessed. She hated that she didn¡¯t have enough time to practice martial arts. She wasn¡¯t skilled enough, so she could only look for Mo Yuan.
Cheng Xiuying had already been knocked unconscious by One Dot. After Mo Yuan¡¯s examination, she finally confirmed that she had indeed been poisoned.
¡°Heart Devouring Poison¡¡± Mo Yuan looked confused. ¡°How could that be?¡±
¡°Is there a problem with this poison?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
¡°This symptom and pulse are exactly the same as the Heart Devouring Poison. I¡¯ve seen it at Miss¡¯s ce¡¡± Mo Yuan shook her head as if she was uncertain. ¡°But I didn¡¯t make it because there¡¯s a most important medicine to make this poison, the Heart Devouring Grass. Miss once told me that the Heart Devouring Grass can only be found in her hometown.¡±
Chapter 566 - 566 Progress (3)
566 Progress (3)
At that time, she was still thinking that since she couldn¡¯t find the medicine, she couldn¡¯t make this poison. She wouldn¡¯t have a chance to harm or save anyone. Why did Miss still teach her?
Shen Yijia suddenly thought of someone. It was Ji Yunxi from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets!
Could it be that the person Ji Yunxi assisted was the mastermind behind this girl¡¯s case?
Song Jingchen clearly thought the same thing as her. He asked, ¡°Can this poison be cured?¡±
!!
Without Shen Yijia¡¯s spiritual liquid, of course.
Mo Yuan shook her head. ¡°The Heart Devouring Grass leaves are poisonous, and the stem is medicine. The most important medicine is the stem of the Heart Devouring Grass.¡±
Thinking of something, she frowned and said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t detoxify her, I can try to make a suppressing medicine. Moreover, from this person¡¯s pulse, she has been intermediate with the Heart Devouring Poison for no less than three years. She should have been relying on other medicine to suppress the poison.¡±
The Heart-Devouring Poison did not kill people immediately. It had an incubation period of a month.
If they did not take the antidote or suppress the poison within a month, the poison wouldpletely spread to all parts of their heart and lungs. When it acted up, it would be like ten thousand ants eating their heart, making them wish they were dead.
On the seventh day, the person¡¯s intestines would rot and they would die.
¡°How many days has she been like this?¡± Song Jingchen looked at One Dot.
One Dot thought for a moment. ¡°Three days.¡±
Shen Yijia scratched her head. ¡°Then there are still four days.¡±
Looking at Cheng Xiuying just now, even if she woke up, there was no way to interrogate her. She could only make the suppression medicine first.
In order to prevent her frommitting suicide again after she woke up, Song Jingchen asked Rooster to bring a nket over and tied her to the pir. The back of her head was covered with a thick nket. Even a normal person wouldn¡¯t be able to knock themselves to death, let alone someone who was already in pain.
In the next few days, Shen Yijia focused on researching the antidote for suppression with Mo Yuan, but there was little effect.
There were some special herbs that were about to be used up at home, or they did not have them. They were afraid of alerting the enemy if they went to buy them, so the two of them could only go out of the city to look for them. At this moment, Furball was finally remembered by Shen Yijia.
After not seeing Furball for a few months, it was not as fat as before, but it looked much sturdier. It finally looked like the king of the forest.
The porcin bottle that Shen Yijia had given it was still hanging around its neck.
What surprised Shen Yijia the most was that Furball had found a wife, a snow-white tiger.
At first, the white tiger was a little fierce when it saw people. Furball howled at it before lowering its guard.
Shen Yijia did not understand, but she felt it.
She walked over and touched Furball with one hand and Furball¡¯s wife with the other. She clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°Furball, you¡¯re really something!¡±
It had only been a short while, but he had already found himself apanion.
Furball turned its head away angrily and ignored her, but it did not move at all, letting its heartless master¡¯s fingers y on its head.
¡°This white tiger should be pregnant,¡± Mo Yuan suddenly said.
Shen Yijia was stunned. She widened her eyes and looked at the white tiger¡¯s stomach. It was indeed a little round.
Furball howled in embarrassment and walked up to the white tiger to block it from Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia was amused by it. ¡°Why are you protecting it so tightly? I¡¯ll give it a name.¡±
The white tiger did not understand, but Furball had drunk so much spiritual liquid from Shen Yijia and had long be intelligent.
The two tigers howled at each other. After that, they looked at Shen Yijia.
Did this mean that they had agreed?
Shen Yijia rubbed her chin. ¡°You¡¯re called Furball¡ Then let¡¯s call it Glutinous Rice, or Riceball for short. It¡¯s white. The two of you add up to be Glutinous Rice Furball.¡±
Furball was very satisfied. It leaned in front of Shen Yijia and rubbed its head against her.
Shen Yijia was tickled by it andughed until tears came to her eyes.
She asked Mo Yuan to check on Riceball. Riceball was already a month pregnant.
The pregnancy period of a tiger was usually three months, which meant that it would take another two months for the baby tiger to be born.
Shen Yijia carefully stroked her hot stomach and forced out a drop of spiritual liquid to feed it. She smiled and said, ¡°This is a greeting gift. I¡¯ll visit you again in two months.¡±
Shen Yijia waspletely relieved that Furball could have apanion. At the very least, she would not regret her decision to put it back in the forest.
After catching up, Shen Yijia asked Furball to bring them into the mountains to look for medicine.
Animals had a certain ability to distinguish the medicinal properties of medicinal herbs. Coupled with the fact that Mo Yuan had provided medicinal herbs with a simr smell, they found all the medicinal herbs in less than half a day.
Apart from that, Furball also brought Shen Yijia to dig up three hundred-year-old wild ginsengs and a rather old lingzhi.
Seeing that it wagged its tail as if it was asking for credit every time it brought her to find something, Shen Yijia felt a lump in her throat.
It was obvious that he had already found it. He was just waiting for her toe and see it before bringing her to dig it up.
Shen Yijia sniffed and grinned. ¡°Furball is amazing.¡±
After saying goodbye to Furball and Riceball and returning home, Shen Yijia wrapped up the wild ginseng and lingzhi and asked Rooster to send them to the academy for Madam Qiu.
She gave another ginseng to the Xiao family and the remaining ginseng to Madam Li.
Then, she buried her head in Mo Yuan¡¯s pharmacy again.
This worksted until the fourth day, thest day of the Heart Devouring Poison¡¯s grace period. Mo Yuan stuffed a pill she had just made into Cheng Jingxiuying¡¯s mouth.
Shen Yijia had already decided to use spiritual liquid if it was still ineffective.
Unexpectedly, the person who was twitching a moment ago gradually calmed down.
Her eyes lit up. It was done!
Chapter 567 - 567 Profile (1)
567 Profile (1)
Shen Yijia reached out and tried to check Cheng Xiuying¡¯s pulse. She realized that her pulse was no different from that of an ordinary person. There were no signs of poisoning at all.
She thought that it was because she was not skilled enough, so she pulled out the dagger and cut her palm unceremoniously. Bright red blood flowed out.
¡°Did we detoxify her?¡± Shen Yijia asked in surprise.
Mo Yuan shook her head. ¡°No, this is the terrifying part of the Heart Devouring Poison. After the poison is suppressed, it will hide in the human body again until the next attack.¡±
Once it acted up, they would only be given seven days. Without an antidote or a medicine to suppress the poison, they could only watch as the people around them experienced seven days of heart-wrenching pain and died. The poisoned people wished they could die to escape.
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°In other words, if it didn¡¯t re up, we wouldn¡¯t have known if that person was poisoned.¡±
She still wanted to confirm if Feng Manman had been poisoned. If she could confirm that she had also been poisoned, wouldn¡¯t this be irond evidence?
Mo Yuan nodded.
Shen Yijia nced at Cheng Xiuying, who had been tortured for seven days. It was unknown if she had fallen asleep or fainted. She nonchntly, casually, and indifferently bandaged the wound on her hand. She rubbed her chin and asked, ¡°Then what medicine can trigger this poison to take effect in advance?¡±
Mo Yuan paused for a moment before saying, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it, but I can try.¡±
Hence, after they took a few bowls of poisonous blood from Cheng Xiuying to develop an antidote, the wound that had just been bandaged was untied by Mo Yuan.
She cut open the unhealed wound expressionlessly and collected another bowl of blood after the poison was suppressed.
Shen Yijia was speechless. She didn¡¯t know how to have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex. If she wanted to take the blood, she should have made another cut.
At this moment, Rooster¡¯s voice came from outside. ¡°Young Madam, Lord Fan is awake.¡±
He¡¯s finally awake?
For the past few days, she had given him a bowl of medicine made from well water every morning and night. His pulse was stable, but he had yet to wake up.
Mo Yuan said that his injuries were too serious, so this was normal. However, Madam Li was still worried. Since he couldn¡¯t eat anything, she used the wild ginseng she had just obtained to slice it and make chicken soup for him.
With East Wind, Shen Yijia could get a bowl of ginseng soup every day. It was fine to drink it for a day or two, but who could stand drinking it every day?
If he didn¡¯t wake up soon, Shen Yijia suspected that he would have a nosebleed.
Therefore, when she heard that Fan Mingyuan had woken up, Shen Yijia¡¯s first reaction was to heave a sigh of relief.
He finally didn¡¯t have to drink the ginseng soup anymore!
When Song Jingchen returned from work and heard that Fan Mingyuan had woken up, Mo Yuan had just finished checking Fan Mingyuan and applied medicine to his wound.
¡°How do you feel?¡± Song Jingchen walked to the bed and asked.
Fan Mingyuan turned to look at him. His expression was slightly better than before, but he was still pale. He said hoarsely, ¡°I thought I was doomed this time.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Almost.¡±
Fan Mingyuan couldn¡¯t help butugh. Halfway through hisughter, he coughed dryly and said, ¡°I thought you would say that you¡¯ll definitely have good fortune after surviving a disaster.¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a blessing, but I know that if you don¡¯t care about the consequences next time, even the gods of Zenith Heaven won¡¯t be able to save you.¡±
¡°Is that how you talk about your brother?¡± Fan Mingyuan shook his head helplessly. Then, he said seriously, ¡°That woman isn¡¯t dead, right?¡±
¡°You might as well worry about yourself instead of worrying about her.¡± Shen Yijia walked in angrily.
Behind her was Madam Li, who was still holding a tray.
That¡¯s right, she had been forced to drink another bowl of ginseng soup by Madam Li.
¡°Madam.¡± Fan Mingyuan struggled to remember.
Madam Li quickly stopped him. ¡°Child, you¡¯re so injured. Why are you still being so polite? Lie down.¡±
Fan Mingyuan felt guilty. ¡°I¡¯ve troubled you.¡±
After a while, Brother Hao and Sister Huan, who were out of school, arrived. The two of them leaned in front of him and spoke.
¡°Brother Fan, you¡¯ve worried us to death.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Fan. You have to recover quickly. I¡¯ve already conquered the chess formation you set up for me. I¡¯ll y it for you to see.¡±
¡°Alright, stop arguing with Mingyuan. Go do what you need to do,¡± Madam Li said angrily.
When the soup was almost finished, she personally picked it up to feed him.
Looking at the room full of people who cared about him, Fan Mingyuan felt a lump in his throat. Thinking back to what he had done after leaving the capital, he really felt that he was inhumane.
¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Fan Mingyuan¡¯s eyes were red as he said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Chapter 568 - 568 Profile (2)
568 Profile (2)
Ever since he promised Song Jingchen that he would take care of Madam Li and the others, although he had interacted more with the Song family, he had the thought of repaying their kindness. There was always a barrier between them.
In the end, he had only treated the Song family as his benefactors, but he had never treated himself as a member of the Song family.
However, when the old master brought him back to the residence and handed him over to his son to raise, he had never thought of asking him to repay his kindness.
They had always treated him as a family. He had just walked into a dead end.
Madam Li stopped what she was doing and realized where this apology came from. Her eyes turned red. She pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. ¡°We¡¯re family. When you recover, get Brother Chen to bring you to see your teacher and the old master. They¡¯ll miss you too.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Fan Mingyuan wiped his tears.
In the end, his face twisted in pain.
Brother Hao¡¯s eyes were originally filled with tears because of this atmosphere, but when they saw this, they smiled.
Madam Li also smiled. ¡°Alright, drink the chicken soup first. You still have to drink medicer. After drinking the medicine, lie down and sleep. Recover from your injuries first.¡±
Fan Mingyuan blushed a little. He didn¡¯t dare to let Madam Li feed him. He had to do it himself.
Madam Li was afraid that he would pull on his wound.
It was Song Jingchen who called Rooster in to relieve him.
Fan Mingyuan was still in low spirits, so it was not appropriate to disturb his rest. Madam Li left with Brother Hao and Sister Huan.
After drinking a bowl of soup and medicine, Fan Mingyuan nced at Shen Yijia and blushed.
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows. ¡°If you want to take a sh*t, just say it. Don¡¯t hold it in.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Fan Mingyuan was speechless.
Rooster and You Yi, who was hiding in the dark, were speechless.
Shen Yijia was puzzled by their gazes. Did she say something wrong?
After lying down for so many days, she didn¡¯t believe that he didn¡¯t want to.
Song Jingchen changed the topic helplessly. ¡°One Dot told me everything. Leave the rest to me. Just recuperate well.¡±
With that, he prepared to pull Shen Yijia away.
Fan Mingyuan hurriedly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ruoshui about this first.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. He hadn¡¯t expected this.
After learning from Shen Yijia that Cheng Xiuying¡¯s poison had been suppressed, Song Jingchen pondered for a moment and called South Wind over to give him some instructions.
After dinner, he heard South Wind report that Cheng Xiuying had woken up.
Cheng Xiuying had already moved from the kitchen to the cer. Her limbs were trapped in the chair, and her eyes were blindfolded.
There was a faint fragrance at the tip of her nose. At this moment, because she could not see, the fear in her heart kept struggling.
Song Jingchen gave South Wind a look. South Wind understood and went forward to pull off the cloth from her mouth.
¡°Who are you? What are you trying to do to me?¡± Cheng Xiuying said in fear as soon as she got the chance to speak.
¡°Your identity has been exposed, and the mission has failed. I thought you should know what will happen to you.¡± A cold voice sounded.
Cheng Xiuying, who was struggling, froze.
Herst memory was when Fan Mingyuan blocked the arrow for her and she was tortured by the Heart-Devouring Poison.
After that, there were only intermittent scenes. It was as if she had been thrown into the woodshed and seen Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia. It was as if she had been saved.
However, because she was tortured by the poison in her body at that time, she was not sure.
What Cheng Xiuying didn¡¯t know was that the reason why her memories were in a mess was not only because she was tortured by the Heart-Devouring Poison, but also because of the incense burning in the cer.
This was a psychedelic incense passed down from the Lin Shao family¡¯s incense recipe. This incense was useless to determined people, but it was enough for Cheng Xiuying.
In her subconscious, she was not tortured to death by the Heart Devouring Poison. Instead, the poison was suppressed, and only her master had the antidote.
The first impression she had was that someone had taken her away from Fan Mingyuan.
Why did she bring him along instead of saving him? Naturally, it was because she knew what would happen to her once her identity was exposed.
¡°I¡ I didn¡¯t.¡± Cheng Xiuying¡¯s lips trembled as she shook her head desperately. ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know how Fan discovered it, but I didn¡¯t say anything. Aunt, please put in a good word for me in front of Master. Please spare me.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. She blinked at Song Jingchen and gave him a thumbs up.
Her husband was indeed powerful.
Song Jingchen was delighted by her admiring gaze, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. He looked down at the rice paper and wrote a line of words.
Chapter 569 - 569 Profile (3)
569 Profile (3)
Shen Yijia immediately pulled a long face and imitated Mo Yuan¡¯s voice. ¡°Heh, if you didn¡¯t say anything, why would Fan protect you with his life? I think you¡¯ve been by his side for a few months. Have you forgotten what your mission is?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Cheng Xiuying screamed.
¡°Then tell me what your mission is.¡±
Cheng Xiuying hurriedly said, ¡°I got the evidence that Song Jingchen secretly harmed an official of the imperial court back then, as well as the evidence that he stayed by Fan Mingyuan¡¯s side to sow discord between the Song and Xiao families.¡±
!!
In the eyes of many people, Fan Mingyuan was also a member of the Song family.
With that, Cheng Xiuying begged, ¡°He saved me because he was afraid that a criminal like me would die. Aunt, believe me, I really didn¡¯t say anything¡¡±
Secretly harming the officials of the Imperial Court? She was probably referring to that Hong fellow and County Magistrate Cao.
Although Song Jingchen was indeed involved in this matter and the two officials had died at the hands of Rooster and the others, the two of them had alreadymitted crimes.
Even if Song Jingchen didn¡¯t kill them, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death if they did anything.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°Oh? You didn¡¯t reveal who Master and I are?¡±
There was only fear left in Cheng Xiuying¡¯s heart. Coupled with the effect of the incense, she was in adrift. Without thinking, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what Aunt looks like. How can I know who Aunt is? As for Master, I¡¯ve never even seen him before.¡±
Shen Yijia frowned. So useless?
Song Jingchen was also a little disappointed. From her words, he could tell that the person in charge of these people was a woman who didn¡¯t show her face. As for the person behind this, she had never appeared.
He wrote another line of words.
Shen Yijia pressed the button. ¡°What about the Fragrant Teahouse? You¡¯ve been there for so long. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t even know about it?¡±
If this person couldn¡¯t even say this, Fan Mingyuan would have taken the arrow for nothing.
¡°Fragrant Teahouse¡¡± Cheng Xiuying muttered,¡± No, I didn¡¯t say anything. I really didn¡¯t say anything¡¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the cloth over her eyes was pulled off.
When she saw the person in front of her, Cheng Xiuying¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You, you¡¡±
¡°Are you surprised?¡± Shen Yijia bared her teeth and waved at her.
¡°How could it be you?¡± Cheng Xiuying muttered in disbelief.
¡°I think you should be happy to see us. Otherwise, when you return to Fragrant Teahouse, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll just be faced with a simple questioning.¡± Song Jingchen handed the rice paper in his hand to South Wind and asked him to burn it.
The reason why he tricked Cheng Xiuying first was to prevent this person from lying to confuse him when he asked directly.
Now, he knew what this person knew.
It had to be said that Song Jingchen¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Seeing that she wasn¡¯t in Fragrant Teahouse, she heaved a sigh of relief.
Thinking of her sisters who had been tortured to death, Cheng Xiuying shivered. However, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything¡¡±
¡°How does it feel to have the Heart-Devouring Poison act up?¡± Shen Yijia interrupted her.
Cheng Xiuying was stunned. ¡°How do you have the antidote?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°Even if you go back now, your master won¡¯t let you off. Tell us what you know, and we can provide you with the antidote. How about that? You won¡¯t lose out, right?¡±
Cheng Xiuying hesitated.
Seeing that it was gettingte, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want to waste any more time on her. He looked at South Wind and Thirty Thousand and said, ¡°Go ahead and interrogate her. Remember to ask her to draw a map of Fragrant Teahouse.¡±
After instructing them, he brought Shen Yijia back to her room to rest.
Early the next morning, South Wind replied.
They were not wrong. There was indeed a secret space inside the Fragrant Teahouse, but it was underground, and the entrance was in those small lofts.
However, because she could not move freely inside, a detailed map wasn¡¯t avable.
As for herself, her original name was Chen Duo¡¯er. She had been brought to the capital from Chenyang Prefecture five years ago. She had not been kidnapped, but sold by her family.
In addition, they were training separately, so she didn¡¯t know Feng Manman.
Some of them stayed in the Fragrant Teahouse to receive guests, while others were sent out to be ced beside various officials. They were either concubines or ves.
Everyone who entered would first be fed the Heart-Devouring Poison. They needed an antidote every month.
However, for people like them who left the Fragrant Teahouse, in order to avoid being exposed, they would usually be given three pills at a time. She had just finished hers.
It was originally the day to get the antidote. Unexpectedly, Fan Mingyuan brought her out of Anyang County. The people who came to deliver the medicine to her realized that something was wrong, so they chased after her.
Chen Duo¡¯er even exined that at first, a steward was in charge of them. Around the beginning of the year, it was changed to a woman. When the woman appeared, she wore a veil and only asked them to call her Aunt.
However, from the voice, it could be seen that the woman was not old. She was about sixteen or seventeen years old.
Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t surprised by this.
Chen Duo¡¯er didn¡¯t know Feng Manman, but that didn¡¯t mean that there was nothing wrong with Feng Manman.
Thinking of how terrifying the Heart-Devouring Poison was, Shen Yijia was worried about Yuan Yuwan and Xiao Ruoshui and brought Mo Yuan to the Xiao family.
Chapter 570 - 570 Leaving in Anger (1)
570 Leaving in Anger (1)
Especially Yuan Yuwan. She was Xiao Qirui¡¯s official wife. Who knew if Feng Manman would use her as a stepping stone to do something to her?
Not long after the visiting card was handed in, You Bai came out.
She led the master and servant in and did not idle along the way. She whispered to Shen Yijia about what had happened in the residence recently.
In You Bai¡¯s opinion, Shen Yijia had helped her youngdy a few times. She was one of the few people in the world who treated her youngdy well and was reliable. Moreover, it was not a secret. There was nothing she could not say.
¡°For some reason, the general quarreled with Madam, making her so angry that she packed her things and returned to her mother¡¯s house in Mindong. Eldest Miss was worried about Madam, so she left with her.¡±
Shen Yijia was a little surprised. Xiao Ruoshui had left the capital without even informing her. It seemed that this matter had happened quite suddenly. However, with a dangerous person like Feng Manman in this residence, it was good to leave for a while.
Thinking of this, Shen Yijia stopped in her tracks.
Could it be that General Xiao deliberately angered Mrs. Xiao away because of Feng Manman?
He knew that Xiao Ruoshui was worried about her mother and would definitely follow her. This way, the two women in the backyard would stay away from Feng Manman. On the one hand, it would also provide Feng Manman with convenience.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and asked, ¡°Mindong Mountain is advanced and far away. Why would General Xiao be at ease letting Auntie Xiao and Ruoshui go?¡±
You Bai knew that Shen Yijia was on good terms with Xiao Ruoshui and thought that she was worried about Xiao Ruoshui. He pursed his lips andforted her with a smile. ¡°Although the general is quarreling fiercely and everyone in the residence knows about it, as soon as he heard that Madam and Miss had gone out, he immediately sent a team to follow and protect them. My Miss said that General Xiao actually cares a lot about Madam and Miss, but¡¡±
She looked around and coughed lightly. She leaned close to Shen Yijia¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s just too prideful.¡±
No matter what, they were talking about their master. It would be terrible if others heard them. You Bai only dared to say this to her because she treated Shen Yijia as one of her own.
Hearing You Bai¡¯s words, Shen Yijia felt that she was telling the truth.
What about Sister Yuwan?
Shen Yijia suddenly felt that she was very lucky. Not only did she transmigrate and get a handsome husband, but Madam Li also treated her well.
Although it was a little difficult at first, to Shen Yijia, that was nothing.
Of course, General Xiao¡¯s actions could not be said to be wrong. After all, everyone was close to each other, so it was impossible for him to send away all the women in the residence.
However, Shen Yijia¡¯s heart ached for Yuan Yuwan, who would try her best to take care of everyone around her like a big sister.
She had the concern of the Song family, and Xiao Ruoshui had General Xiao¡¯s protection.
But what about Yuan Yuwan?
Even Pavilion Elder Yuan, who treated her well, protected her because she was smart.
It was not difficult to imagine that if Yuan Yuwan was like the other disciples of the Yuan family, Pavilion Elder Yuan would definitely give up on her like he gave up on those people.
However, this impure love was the only warmth she received in her life.
You Bai did not know what Shen Yijia was thinking. He puffed up his cheeks and continued, ¡°Now that my Miss is in charge of the family, Aunt Qiao is picking on her every other day. She wants to snatch the power to manage the family from my Miss.¡±
¡°Who¡¯s Aunt Qiao?¡± Shen Yijia asked subconsciously.
You Bai lowered his voice again. ¡°She¡¯s the most doted on concubine in the general¡¯s backyard.¡±
¡°Xiao Ruoqian¡¯s biological mother?¡± Shen Yijia pursed her lips. If someone had told her in the past that the Aunt Qiao was doted on, she would have believed it.
After knowing General Xiao¡¯s arrangements, she did not believe it at all.
Without knowing what Feng Manman wanted to do, he sent Madam Xiao and her daughter away. He clearly didn¡¯t want the two of them to take any risks. If he really doted on Madam Qiao, how could she not send her away?
¡°It¡¯s that woman.¡± You Bai raised his chin proudly. ¡°However, my youngdy isn¡¯t easy to bully. No matter how she jumps up and down, she won¡¯t get any benefits.¡±
As they spoke, they had already arrived at the Splendid Courtyard.
¡°What are you gossiping about with Jiajia again?¡± Yuan Yuwan was cing snacks on the waterside pavilion with a few maidservants. When she saw them, she quickly weed them.
Her hair was tied into a woman¡¯s bun, making her look even more gentle. She looked good and seemed to be doing well.
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± You Bai blinked innocently.
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t understand her yet. Fortunately, she hadn¡¯t been here for long. Otherwise, the Xiao family would have been exposed.
However, she also knew that You Bai did not treat everyone like this. She did not continue this topic. She pulled Shen Yijia to sit down at the waterside pavilion and said with a smile, ¡°Coincidentally, I brought them to make some snacks in the small kitchen. Try them. If you think they¡¯re not bad, you can bring some back for Auntie and the others to eatter.¡±
Chapter 571 - 571 Leaving in Anger (2)
571 Leaving in Anger (2)
Looking at the exquisite pastries on the table, Shen Yijia grinned. ¡°Alright.¡±
She tried a piece of each type and gave Mo Yuan a piece if she felt that it was delicious.
Seeing that the two of them liked to eat, Yuan Yuwan felt an inexplicable sense of aplishment. She personally poured two cups of tea and pushed them over. ¡°Mo Yuan, sit down and eat too.¡±
She knew that the Song family did not have so many rules, and she did not want to restrain them here.
!!
Mo Yuan nced at Shen Yijia. Seeing that she did not object, she sat down expressionlessly.
When Shen Yijia was almost done eating, Yuan Yuwan said, ¡°You Bai told you, right? Ruoshui apanied her mother-inw to Mindong a few days ago and isn¡¯t in the residence.¡±
¡°Yes, I did.¡± Shen Yijia poured a cup of tea and finished it in one gulp. She held her chin and looked at Yuan Yuwan. ¡°Then will you be bored in the residence? Why don¡¯t you stay at my house for a while?¡±
Yuan Yuwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the family now. How can I stay at your house?¡±
She nced at Shen Yijia and suddenly turned to instruct the two maidservants behind her, ¡°Aren¡¯t there snacks in the small kitchen? Send some to the Magnolia Courtyard and Qingzhi Garden.¡±
The two maidservants should leave.
After that, she sent You Bai to pack some snacks for Shen Yijia. Only the three of them were left in the waterside pavilion.
¡°Why are you here today?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked.
Shen Yijia scratched her head. ¡°Did I make it so obvious?¡±
Yuan Yuwan sized her up seriously and chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re just short of writing ¡®I have something to say¡¯ on my face.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Anyway, she was here for this.
Then, Shen Yijia told him about her and Song Jingchen¡¯s suspicions about Feng Manman and Chen Duo¡¯er. She didn¡¯t hide the fact that Song Jingchen had looked for General Xiao.
Yuan Yuwan suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder.¡±
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°No wonder what?¡±
¡°No wonder Father-inw agreed to let Miss Feng enter the family so easily,¡± Yuan Yuwan said with a smile.
At first, she felt that it was not surprising that General Xiao would agree to take in a noble concubine. It was only when Mrs. Qiao came to her a few times and said that General Xiao had suffered so much for Feng Manman that she felt that something was wrong.
She felt that she didn¡¯t have the power to make General Xiao put down his grudge against Feng Manman.
Now it made sense.
It was rare for Shen Yijia to be serious. She said solemnly, ¡°You have the right to manage the household now. I¡¯m afraid Feng Manman will think that you¡¯re in the way and attack you, so you have to be careful of her. You can¡¯t eat anything she touches.¡±
As for the spection that General Xiao had deliberately angered Madam Xiao into leaving, she didn¡¯t say anything. It was impossible for Yuan Yuwan not to have thought of what she could think of.
As it turned out, she had indeed thought of it. She said, ¡°The two maidservants I sent to deliver snacks just now were sent to me by Father-inw.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yijia did not notice the two of them just now and did not understand why she said that.
¡°Those two maidservants are skilled,¡± Mo Yuan interrupted.
Yuan Yuwan smiled and nodded. She didn¡¯t say anything else.
Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that General Xiao had made arrangements.
Thinking of the Heart Devouring Poison, Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Can you call Feng Manman over for a while?¡±
Yuan Yuwan did not ask her why. She picked up her teacup and took a sip. She said meaningfully, ¡°She¡¯lle overter.¡±
Not long after she finished speaking, the two maidservants sent by Yuan Yuwan to deliver snacks returned. One of them was followed by Feng Manman, who was wearing a veil.
She was here to thank her and reciprocate with a gift. Mrs. Qiao did note, but she asked the maidservant to bring back a gift, a jar of tea leaves.
Yuan Yuwan asked the maidservant to put away the tea leaves and looked at Feng Manman. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows. It seemed that Feng Manman often came to the Splendid Courtyard.
Feng Manman bowed to the two of them and gave the maidservant beside her a look. The maidservant ced the box in her hand on the stone table and opened it. Inside was an expensive white jade hairpin.
Feng Manman tucked her hair behind her ear in embarrassment and said sweetly, ¡°I like the snacks Young Madam gave me, but I only know some unpresentable culinary skills. I don¡¯t dare to show them off, so I can only offer this jade hairpin in return. I hope Young Madam doesn¡¯t mind.¡±
Borrowing flowers to present to the Buddha?
Whose flowers did she borrow? Xiao Qirui¡¯s?
¡®Are you sure you¡¯re not showing off?¡¯
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. Without waiting for Yuan Yuwan to speak, she picked up the jade hairpin and yed with it a few times. She smiled and said, ¡°Sister Yuwan, this jade hairpin suits you very well. Come, I¡¯ll put it on for you.¡±
Chapter 572 - 572 Leaving in Anger (3)
572 Leaving in Anger (3)
As she spoke, she inserted the jade hairpin into Yuan Yuwan¡¯s bun and pped her hands. ¡°It¡¯s indeed beautiful. Mo Yuan, what do you think?¡±
Mo Yuan didn¡¯t miss the shock in Feng Manman¡¯s eyes. She nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
This wasn¡¯t the first time Feng Manman had unted Xiao Qirui¡¯s gift, but Yuan Yuwan never took it.
However, this time, she did not expose Shen Yijia. She stroked the jade hairpin and smiled. ¡°Concubine Feng has always had good taste. It would be impolite of me to decline.¡±
Feng Manman tightened her grip on the handkerchief. She didn¡¯t expect Yuan Yuwan to really ept it. The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Brother Xiao has good taste.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at Feng Manman. ¡°The jade hairpin is beautiful, but the most important thing is that Sister Yuwan is good-looking. She¡¯ll look good even with a wooden hairpin.¡±
She didn¡¯t target Feng Manman¡¯s appearance, but that was what Feng Manman thought.
She was so angry that her face twisted under her veil.
Yuan Yuwan tried to smooth things over. ¡°Concubine Feng, if there¡¯s nothing else, sit down and talk to me.¡±
Feng Manman had suffered at Shen Yijia¡¯s ce twice in a row and did not want to stay. She was about to postpone something when someone grabbed her wrist.
She froze.
Mo Yuan stood up and made way.
Shen Yijia pulled Feng Manman over and sat down. She smiled and said, ¡°There are still many snacks here. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re delicious? Eat some before going back.¡±
Feeling the temperature on her wrist, Feng Manman was shocked. Before she could react, Shen Yijia had already retracted her hand.
Since she had already sat down, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to leave. Feng Manman could only lower her head and thank her.
At this moment, You Bai returned with a food box. When she saw Feng Manman, she immediately put down the food box and stood behind Yuan Yuwan.
Mo Yuan walked over and said something to her. You Bai looked at Feng Manman awkwardly, then at Shen Yijia. In the end, she nodded and left with Mo Yuan.
Feng Manman asked uneasily, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±
Shen Yijia waved her hand indifferently. ¡°Oh, Sister Yuwan¡¯s snacks are too delicious. Mo Yuan ate too much just now.¡±
Seeing that they were indeed going in the direction of the reception room, Feng Manman didn¡¯t suspect anything.
The general¡¯s residence was not decorated exquisitely like the more extravagant officials. This ce looked neat and orderly. The only decoration was a few rockeries or green nts neatly nted on both sides of the road.
Up ahead was the reception room. Mo Yuan stopped in her tracks and said, ¡°My stomach hurts. It might take a little longer. Wait for me here.¡±
There was a rockery in front of her. You Bai could lean against it and rest.
Although Shen Yijia was around, You Bai still did not want to leave Yuan Yuwan for too long. She urged, ¡°Then Sister Mo Yuan, go quickly.¡±
After watching Mo Yuan walk into the reception room, You Bai found a ce to sit down. Not long after, she started to fall asleep.
¡°Wake up!¡± A voice sounded in her ear. You Bai stood up with a shudder. Seeing that it was Mo Yuan, she heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Sister Mo Yuan, are you alright? Then let¡¯s go back quickly. You don¡¯t know how annoying Aunt Feng is¡¡±
Mo Yuan looked at her strangely. She wanted to protect others with this level of vignce?
Miss Yuan probably protected her more often.
When the two of them returned to the waterside pavilion, Feng Manman happened to walk out with her maidservant. No matter what, Aunt was considered half a master. Mo Yuan followed You Bai and made way.
When she walked past the two of them, Feng Manman frowned. It wasn¡¯t until they left Splendid House that she said, ¡°Did you smell the fragrance on Madam Song¡¯s maidservant just now?¡±
The maidservant shook her head. ¡°No.¡±
Didn¡¯t Madam Song say that they had gone to the banquet hall just now? How could they smell good when they came out of the banquet hall?
¡°But why do I smell the incense from my room on her?¡±
¡°It¡¯sing from you, right?¡± The maidservant smiled and said, ¡°I should have it on me too.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Feng Manman shook her head and thought to herself that she was thinking too much.
Shen Yijia ate lunch at the Xiao family¡¯s house before leaving.
Looking in the direction of the courtyard door, Yuan Yuwan took off the jade hairpin on her head and held it in her hand. She suddenly asked, ¡°Where has Young General been resting these past few days?¡±
This was the first time Yuan Yuwan had asked about Xiao Qirui. Usually, when she wanted it to mention Yuan Yuwan, she would stop her.
You Bai only thought that Shen Yijia had persuaded her youngdy and that her youngdy had finally decided to fight for it.
She was first delighted, but her face fell when she thought of something. ¡°In the beginning, Young Master rested in the front courtyard. Later on, that person from the Magnolia Courtyard ran to the front courtyard with some soup. I don¡¯t know what he said, but Young Master has been resting there for the past few days.¡±
After saying that, she spat. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her so shameless.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Yuan Yuwan interrupted her helplessly and handed the jade hairpin to a maidservant beside her. ¡°When Young General returns from the military camp tonight, go and invite him over for dinner.¡±
You Bai was stunned for a moment before realizing that she had not heard wrongly. She agreed happily. ¡°Yes.¡±
Three days after the wedding, Xiao Qirui went to Yuan Yuwan¡¯s room every day to sleep on the floor. He could tell that she was ufortable, so he didn¡¯t go again.
However, every day when he returned to the residence, he would still subconsciously walk to the entrance of the Splendid Courtyard, but he never dared to step in.
Chapter 573 - 573 Luring the Snake Out of the Cave (1)
573 Luring the Snake Out of the Cave (1)
There was something going on in the military camp today. When Xiao Qirui returned to the residence, the sky had already turned dark. From afar, he could see the faint lighting from the Splendid Courtyard, and he could vaguely hear voices.
He took a few steps closer to hear more clearly. Before he could approach, he heard footsteps. Xiao Qirui quickly turned around to leave.
¡°Young master?¡± A surprised voice came from behind.
The only person who would call him that was the maidservant beside Yuan Yuwan. Xiao Qirui stopped in his tracks, but You Bai had already jogged in front of him and blocked his way.
Xiao Qirui could only nod at her as if nothing had happened. ¡°I was passing by.¡±
You Bai did not notice that something was wrong with him and said happily, ¡°That¡¯s good. Young Master, have you eaten?¡±
Xiao Qirui had already eaten in the military camp. He was about to nod and say that he had eaten when he heard You Bai say, ¡°I received Miss¡¯s instructions and was about to go to the front courtyard to invite Young Master to the Splendid Courtyard for dinner. I didn¡¯t expect to meet Young Master here.¡±
You Bai had been happy since she heard Yuan Yuwan¡¯s instructions in the afternoon. She was really happy.
She knew that her mistress had already turned cold, but after a woman got married, she relied on her husband¡¯s doting to survive and give birth to a son and a daughter.
If her Miss had nothing, the Xiao family would still treat her well because of guilt. What about in the future?
You Bai did not even dare to imagine how her young miss would end up.
¡°Your youngdy instructed you?¡± Xiao Qirui swallowed his words and asked in disbelief.
You Bai nodded repeatedly. ¡°That¡¯s right. Miss instructed me this afternoon. We haven¡¯t eaten yet in order to wait for Young Master.¡±
Before she could finish speaking, Xiao Qirui had already turned around and walked towards the Splendid Courtyard.
¡°You haven¡¯t eaten yet? It¡¯ste. Aren¡¯t you messing around?¡± he thought.
You Bai was stunned for a moment. She covered his mouth and snickered. See, she knew it. Young master had her young miss in his heart.
ncing somewhere, she snorted and happily chased after him.
On the path, a maidservant saw Xiao Qirui enter the Splendid Courtyard and quickly turned around to run back to the Magnolia Courtyard to report.
¡°What did you say? My husband went to the Splendid Courtyard?¡± Feng Manman¡¯s fingers were pricked by a needle as she looked up in disbelief.
¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes. Eldest Young Master was about toe to our courtyard, but he was stopped by Young Madam¡¯s You Bai. I don¡¯t know what she said, but Eldest Young Master turned around and went to the Splendid Courtyard,¡± the maidservant said carefully.
Feng Manman could almost imagine Xiao Qirui¡¯s expression at that time. Happy? Surprised?
A strong wave of envy surged into her heart.
She did not understand why Yuan Yuwan, who had always been pretentious, seemed to have be a different person today.
Everyone thought that Xiao Qirui doted on her. Before she entered the Xiao family, she thought that he still had her in his heart, but reality pped her in the face.
Xiao Qirui married her only to repay her kindness and give her a ce to stay. He would rather sleep on the floor than sleep with her.
¡°Aunt, do you want to prepare dinner?¡± the maidservant asked.
A sharp glint shed across Feng Manman¡¯s eyes. She shook her head and lowered her head to continue embroidering. She said weakly, ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite. I¡¯m not eating.¡±
The maidservant knew that Feng Manman was disfigured because she wanted to save Eldest Young Master. She could have been the main wife of amoner. Seeing her like this, she couldn¡¯t bear it andforted her. ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Eldest Young Master has rested in our courtyard more often than in the main courtyard. It can be seen that Eldest Young Master has taken a fancy to you. He mighte overter.¡±
The corners of Feng Manman¡¯s lips curled up into a mocking smile under her veil. He had rested here so many times for fools like her to see. It was just to prevent her from being looked down upon in this residence.
He was clearly such a good person, but he was so heartless.
In the Splendid Courtyard, the two of them quietly finished their meal. You Bai thoughtfully changed their teacups and retreated.
Xiao Qirui was a little stuffed from eating, so he didn¡¯t touch his teacup. He looked at Yuan Yuwan, who was sitting opposite him, and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best toe back early in the future. If I¡¯mte, you don¡¯t have to wait for me. Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡±
After saying that, he felt that his words were a little wrong. She didn¡¯t say that she would invite him over for dinner every day. This made him look like he was thinking too much.
Noticing that there was a new hairpin on Yuan Yuwan¡¯s head, he quickly changed the topic. ¡°This jade hairpin suits you very well.¡±
His expression did not seem to be fake. It was clearly the first time he had seen this jade hairpin.
After guessing something, Yuan Yuwan smiled faintly. ¡°Is that so? Aunt Feng gave it to me.¡±
Chapter 574 - 574 Luring the Snake Out of the Cave (2)
574 Luring the Snake Out of the Cave (2)
The two of them rarely sat together and talked. This was the first time they had mentioned Feng Manman.
Without waiting for him to speak, Yuan Yuwan continued, ¡°I heard that Young General chose it. This means that Young General has good taste.¡±
Xiao Qirui was stunned. ¡°She said that I chose it?¡±
He had indeed bought a hairpin, but that hairpin was still in his study.
Yuan Yuwan picked up her teacup and took a sip. ¡°Yes, I made some snacks today and asked a maidservant to send them to her. This is her gift in return.¡±
She would repay a few snacks with a jade hairpin? She was too rich.
Xiao Qirui finally came back to his senses from the joy of Yuan Yuwan inviting him to dinner. He pursed his lips and stood up. ¡°I still have something to deal with in the study. I¡ I¡¯lle overter.¡±
Afraid that Yuan Yuwan would misunderstand, he exined, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep on the floor. You¡¯re in charge of the house now. It won¡¯t be good if I don¡¯te.¡±
Yuan Yuwan nodded and didn¡¯t refuse.
As soon as Xiao Qirui left, You Bai entered and said happily, ¡°Young Master said that he¡¯lle overter.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Yuan Yuwan took off the jade hairpin and ced it in front of the dressing table. ¡°Fetch water for me to take a shower.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± You Bai instructed the servants outside. She went forward and helped Yuan Yuwan put down her bun. She sighed and said, ¡°Miss, you can¡¯t be so silly in the future. How can you push your husband into another woman¡¯s room? It should be like today.¡±
If she had known that Madam Song could persuade her youngdy, she wouldn¡¯t have worried for so long.
Yuan Yuwan nced at her and did not exin that she had other intentions. Otherwise, this girl would nag at her again.
On the other side, as soon as Xiao Qirui left the Splendid Courtyard, he asked Xiao Li to investigate what had happened during the day.
The family heads didn¡¯t inquire much, but that didn¡¯t mean that they really didn¡¯t know anything about the backyard. It was just that they rarely asked about anything that wasn¡¯t important.
If they really wanted to investigate, there was really no way to hide it from them.
After a while, Xiao Li returned and told him about Shen Yijia¡¯s visit to the residence during the day and what Feng Manman had said in return with a jade hairpin.
As for what Shen Yijia and Yuan Yuwan had said, no one knew. At that time, they did not leave anyone to serve them.
Xiao Qirui frowned. Feng Manman always told him that she hoped that he and Yuan Yuwan could resolve the misunderstanding, but¡
¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve asked around. People said that you were the one who instructed the butler to buy the jewelry in Concubine Feng¡¯s room.¡± Xiao Li admired this Young Madam who had just entered the house. This time, Young Master should be able to tell that Concubine Feng was the kind of person who acted one way in front of others and another way behind their backs.
At this moment, Xiao Qirui also remembered this matter. That day, he heard a few maidservants discussing behind his back that Feng Manman was so down and out that she didn¡¯t even have any decent jewelry.
This kind of maidservant, who did not even take her master seriously, was naturally sold by him. After that, he even instructed the steward to buy something and send it to the Magnolia Courtyard.
Feng Manman must have mistakenly thought that he had chosen it himself.
Xiao Li couldn¡¯t hear his thoughts. Otherwise, he would have vomited blood from anger. He sighed again. His young master was really hopeless.
After all, she had saved his life. Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t expect Xiao Qirui to suspect Feng Manman so easily. However, once the seed was nted, it would eventually germinate.
Moreover, she was mainly doing this for Feng Manman to see. Reminding Xiao Qirui was just a bonus.
Shen Yijia did not expect that her original intention in telling Yuan Yuwan those things was to tell her to be careful of Feng Manman. In the end, she did the opposite and deliberately angered Feng Manman, wanting to lure her out.
Indeed, Feng Manman was blinded by envy and couldn¡¯t think too much about it. It was easy for her to give herself away.
However, Yuan Yuwan was in even more danger.
Shen Yijiay on the bed and told Song Jingchen about the Xiao family.
¡°General Xiao knows what he¡¯s doing.¡± Song Jingchen knew that she was feeling indignant for Yuan Yuwan. He felt sour, but he still had tofort her.
¡°I know. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have arranged for two maidservants who know martial arts to go to Sister Yuwan¡¯s ce.¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and rolled into Song Jingchen¡¯s arms. ¡°I even asked Mo Yuan to go to Feng Manman¡¯s room to see if she could find the antidote. I didn¡¯t expect her to hide it so well. She couldn¡¯t find it at all.¡±
When she pulled Feng Manman, she even took the opportunity to check her pulse. Just as Mo Yuan had said, when the Heart-Devouring Poison didn¡¯t act up, she was no different from an ordinary person. She couldn¡¯t find out at all.
¡°She would naturally bring the life-saving medicine with her.¡± Song Jingchen knew that Shen Yijia wanted to help, so he didn¡¯t discourage her.
He rubbed her hair and said softly, ¡°General Xiao is watching over Feng Manman. Don¡¯t worry. Go to sleep.¡±
Chapter 575 - 575 Luring the Snake Out of the Cave (3)
575 Luring the Snake Out of the Cave (3)
Shen Yijia thought about it and agreed. She nodded obediently and closed her eyes.
It was a dreamless night.
Thest time he returned in disappointment, Xuanyuan Ce did not go to the Fragrant Teahouse again. Instead, he continued to indulge in various brothels. He even spent a lot of money on a certain courtesan, making people think that he was not interested in the Fragrant Teahouse at all. However, the Fragrant Teahouse took the initiative to invite him.
The first time, Xuanyuan Ce ignored it. When the Fragrant Teahouse sent out the third invitation in a row, Xuanyuan Ce brought people over without interest.
!!
It was still the same small loft fromst time. It was still the same woman who led the way.
However, this time, she did not ask Xuanyuan Ce which tea master he wanted to arrange to serve him. Instead, she asked the person Xuanyuan Ce brought to take off his mask.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned and said unhappily, ¡°There aren¡¯t so many requirements to enter the pce of Great Xia. Why are there so many things happening here?¡±
The woman bowed and apologized, ¡°The guests who came to our Fragrant Teahouse are all rich and noble. If anything happens, our Fragrant Teahouse really can¡¯t bear the responsibility. I hope Your Highness can understand.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce asked, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want him to take off his mask?¡±
¡°Then His Highness¡¯s fate with our Fragrant Teahouse will stop here.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce stared at her for a long time, but thetter refused to back down.
He sneered. ¡°Your Fragrant Teahouse had better satisfy me. Otherwise¡¡±
¡°Of course.¡± The woman smiled and winked at Xuanyuan Ce.
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s forehead throbbed. He remembered that he was a yboy who only knew how to look for women.
He leaned backzily and instructed, ¡°The two of you, take off your masks.¡±
The two people standing behind him looked at each other. They raised their hands and slowly took off their masks, revealing two unfamiliar faces.
At first nce, it was stunning. Then, when she noticed the scars on their faces, the woman was shocked.
The scar seemed to have divided their faces into two. One side was fair and wless, and the other side was indeed bumpy.
Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°You were the one who wanted to see it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have tender, protective feelings for the fairer sex.¡±
¡°Their faces¡¡± The woman lowered her head, not daring to look at them a second time.
¡°They identally burned themselves. Why? Do you want me to tell you why they were burned?¡± Xuanyuan Ce said impatiently.
The woman said apologetically, ¡°I was rude. Please put on your masks.¡±
The two of them took the opportunity to put on their masks. In a ce where no one could see, the petite one secretly stuck out her pinky and hooked the other¡¯s.
It was obvious that he wanted to take credit.
These two people were none other than Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia in disguise.
The scar on her face was made of pig skin by Shen Yijia when she had nothing to do. It was inspired by Feng Manman.
Shen Yijia brought it along this time because she wanted to test the effect. Unexpectedly, it happened to work.
The woman confirmed their identities and suggested that they not carry weapons.
Xuanyuan Ce asked the two of them to put down their swords with a dark expression. Shen Yijia even took the initiative to take out her dagger.
Only then did the woman smile and p her hands. A few women dressed as guards walked over.
Xuanyuan Ce narrowed his eyes and asked coldly, ¡°What does this mean?¡±
The woman took out a handkerchief and personally walked behind Xuanyuan Ce. She exhaled and said, ¡°Everyone knows that Your Highness hase to our Fragrant Teahouse. We definitely won¡¯t dare to harm Your Highness, so Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. I just want to give you a surprise.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce held back his disgust and did not move, letting the woman cover her eyes with a handkerchief.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia received the same treatment.
Someone on either side of them helped them walk to the loft.
Unable to see, he could only follow the other party. After about ten minutes, the person beside him stopped and heard the sound of a wooden board moving. He took a step forward.
Right on the heels of that, there was the sound of the wind in her ears. She could clearly feel her body descending along with the things she was stepping on.
Song Jingchen sneered. The path he took just now was just to confuse them. In the end, they brought them up to the loft.
A mechanism was pressed in the attic, and they went straight down to the basement on a lift.
If he was not wrong, the elevator board was under the table. The table had moved just now.
Time passed bit by bit, and the sounds around them gradually increased. There wasughter, music, and a faint fragrance.
After following for a while, the handkerchiefs in front of their eyes were untied.
What greeted his eyes was a magnificent hall. There were five stone pirs and tripods in the middle of the hall. There was a wooden floor and a few floors of lofts. Outside the door was a wall.
If they hadn¡¯t known in advance that they were underground, they would have thought that this was a detached courtyard.
The woman was very satisfied with the shock in their eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, do you still need Miss Lan Qing to serve you?¡±
Chapter 576 - 576 Fraudulent Little Master (1)
576 Fraudulent Little Master (1)
¡°Are you sure this is still the Fragrant Teahouse?¡± After the shock, Xuanyuan Ce asked a stupid question.
From time to time, girls would walk past them and smile at them before moving on. It could be seen that they were all very cultured.
Xuanyuan Ce really felt that his visits to brothels these days had been in vain. At this moment, he had already seen a few girls who were even better-looking than the courtesans he spent money on outside.
If any of them were to be ced in the back residence of an official, wouldn¡¯t they be charmed?
!!
The woman leading the way pursed her lips and smiled. ¡°Yes and no. Your Highness, you can treat this ce as the Ecstasy Cave.¡±
¡°What a good Ecstasy Cave. The Fragrant Teahouse did not disappoint me,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said with a smile. He pulled up the sleeve of a girl who walked past him and ced it to the tip of his nose. He definitely looked like a lecherous person.
She really couldn¡¯t bear to watch!
Shen Yijia turned her head away in disdain.
Seeing that Song Jingchen was not moved by her beauty at all, she was a little proud. He was indeed the man she had taken a fancy to.
However, it made sense. Her beautiful husband had seen too many of her Heaven Immortal-like appearances, so others naturally could not catch his eye.
Shen Yijia raised her head and puffed out her chest. She sized up the girls passing by.
Their figures were really good.
She looked down andpared it to hers. She wrapped it in a corset. There were no breasts.
What a pity.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. He had been secretly sizing up the men sitting in the hall. Most of them had disguised themselves. In just a short while, he had already recognized two of them. One of them was even a royalist.
This was awkward.
¡°Sister Luoyin.¡± A young maidservant walked over and bowed respectfully to the girl who led the way.
Luoyin nced at the maidservant and nodded imperceptibly. After the maidservant left, she smiled and said, ¡°If Your Highness is satisfied with Miss Lanqing, I¡¯ll get someone to bring Your Highness to her room.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce retracted his gaze from the girls around him and asked, ¡°Is she the best-looking girl among you?¡±
Luoyin paused. She did not dare to hide this matter that could easily be found out. She exined, ¡°The best courtesan here is Mo Ying, but¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± Xuanyuan Ce immediately pulled a long face when he heard that Lanqing wasn¡¯t the best.
With his status, was he not worthy of the best girl?
Luoyin smiled and said, ¡°Your Highness, you might not know this, but Mo Ying has a bad temper. Whether she lets you in or not depends on her.¡±
Mo Ying had actually not been here for long. Apart from the person in charge, she was the most prestigious girl in Fragrant Teahouse. However, she had the ability to do so, so people could not be envious even if they wanted to be.
The Fragrant Teahouse would hold an auction every seven days. Only the highest bidder could enter Mo Ying¡¯s room. However, even if they entered, they would only hear her sing a song. Even so, many people flocked to her.
As for the rest of the time, it depended on her mood.
Xuanyuan Ce raised his eyebrows. ¡°Then I want to see it for myself.¡±
It had to be said that Xuanyuan Ce had not stayed in the brothel for nothing these days. He vividly portrayed a high-ranking figure who was blinded by lust.
In any case, Shen Yijia could not tell that he was acting at all. She felt that he was acting as himself.
Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ce did not know what she was thinking. Otherwise, he would have been so angry that he would have suffered internal injuries again. Who was he doing this for?
It was fine if he brought his daughter to a brothel, but he even had to tease a girl in front of her. Was it easy for him?
Luoyin looked troubled. Just as she was about to say something, another maidservant walked over. ¡°Sister Luoyin, my miss asked me to bring this master up.¡±
Although she also called her Sister Luoyin like the little maidservant from before, she clearly did not have much respect on her face.
¡°Who¡¯s your miss?¡± Xuanyuan Ce said unhappily.
He had already said that he wanted Mo Ying. Did these people not understand humannguage?
In any case, he never wanted toe to such a godforsaken ce again. If he had to spend time with one of them, he had to at least pick the best.
The maidservant bowed, unable to hide the smugness on her face. ¡°Mydy is the best courtesan here, Miss Mo Ying.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s expression changed in a second and he said excitedly, ¡°Then lead the way.¡±
The maidservant was not surprised by his reaction. As long as he mentioned who her miss was, all these stinky men¡¯s eyes would light up like cats seeing fish.
The three of them followed the maidservant straight to the third floor. As expected of the ce where the courtesan lived. On the second floor, they could still see people walking in the corridor, but on the third floor, they could no longer see them. It was much quieter than below.
Chapter 577 - 577 Fraudulent Little Master (2)
577 Fraudulent Little Master (2)
Shen Yijia turned around and nced at him. Luoyin didn¡¯t follow. Instead, she passed through the hall and walked towards the back. She blinked and turned around to meet Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze.
The two of them exchanged a silent look and followed the two people in front of them without looking sideways.
When she reached a door, the maidservant stopped and reported, ¡°Miss, a guest is here.¡±
¡°Come in.¡±
!!
A slightly cold voice came from inside.
The maidservant pushed open the door and Xuanyuan Ce walked in first. Shen Yijia and Shen Yijia were about to follow when the maidservant reached out to stop them. ¡°Not everyone can enter mydy¡¯s room.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce stopped and frowned.
¡°Let them all in,¡± the woman¡¯s voice said again.
The maidservant was a little surprised, but she did not dare to go against herdy¡¯s wishes. She only nced at Shen Yijia and Shen Yijia¡¯s faces in disdain, as if they had picked up a huge bargain.
Shen Yijia secretly rolled her eyes.
The three of them walked into the room. The maidservant did not follow them in and closed the door from the outside.
The room was not as pink and tender as the rooms of the women in the brothels Shen Yijia had seen before. Instead, it was very simple here. There was only arge gauze curtain hanging horizontally in the middle, dividing the room into two.
Shen Yijia sniffed. The fragrance in the room was also very pleasant.
Through the gauze curtain, they could vaguely see a woman sitting at the back.
On their side, there was a long table.
¡°Your Highness, please sit down.¡± She reached out her hand.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at the table in front of him and waved his hand. Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen immediately went forward and pulled the gauze curtain from the middle to the left and right. After that, they checked everywhere in the room, including the back window. When they opened it, they saw a small courtyard.
Shen Yijia was speechless. Weren¡¯t they afraid of the ground copsing after digging such a big hole underground?
After checking, the two of them stood behind Xuanyuan Ce again.
Only then did Shen Yijia have the chance to look at the so-called treasure of the shop, the courtesan.
She was dressed in white, and her cold appearance revealed an indescribable seductiveness. Her ck hair was draped over her shoulders, and was only tied up with a green headband. Her eyes, in particr, were slightly upturned. One look at them seemed to be able to seduce one¡¯s soul.
Shen Yijia was stunned. However, what shocked her the most was not her beauty, but that she had seen this person in that picture book.
Of course, it was impossible for Shen Yijia to remember all of the thick picture books. There was a very important reason why she could remember her alone.
This was because she was none other than Shuang¡¯er, Pinellia¡¯s sister.
After the female corpse was exposed, although Pinellia did not confirm that her sister¡¯s corpse was inside, she still cried for a long time.
After all, those corpses had rotted so badly. Without a special birthmark, it would have been difficult to distinguish who was who.
Among the three of them, only one of them had the most normal reaction when he saw her appearance. Therefore, the woman¡¯s gaze stopped on Shen Yijia for a while.
¡°I¡¯m new here, so we have to be careful,¡± Xuanyuan Ce exined casually.
The woman did notment on their inspection of the room. She retracted her gaze from Shen Yijia and slowly stood up. She sat down opposite Xuanyuan Ce and personally poured a cup of tea.
Xuanyuan Ce sat down and met her gaze, but he did not take the tea.
The woman chuckled. ¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you being too careful? Is there anyone in our Fragrant Teahouse who dares to poison Your Highness?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce did notment.
The smile on the woman¡¯s face faded. She retracted her hand and drank the tea in her cup in one gulp. Then, she tilted the teacup in the air twice to show that she had drunk it and did not poison it. Just as she was about to pour another cup of tea, the strength in her body suddenly dissipated.
She loosened her grip and the teacup slipped. Shen Yijia quickly reached out to catch it, preventing it from falling to the ground.
The womany limply on the table and muttered in disbelief, ¡°How¡ how could this be?¡±
Song Jingchen and Xuanyuan Ce were also stunned by this change. They had always thought that Fragrant Teahouse didn¡¯t have the guts to poison the king of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have roped him in, but instead be enemies with him.
Xuanyuan Ce did not take the teacup because he was thinking about how many people had drank from that cup before.
It was precisely because of this thought that the two of them did not react when the teacup fell.
Thinking of something, the two of them looked at Shen Yijia, who reacted the fastest. Three words shed across their minds at the same time. No way.
Shen Yijia blinked and nodded to confirm their guess. ¡°I drugged her.¡±
Chapter 578 - 578 Fraudulent Little Master (3)
578 Fraudulent Little Master (3)
Previously, she handed over her weapon so readily. Wasn¡¯t she interested in bringing some small powder?
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would be good and not cause trouble?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°Is my daughter so fierce?¡±
Mo Ying¡¯s eyes widened. Did she drink the other party¡¯s tea?
She opened her mouth to call for someone toe in, but her body was weak. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, and no one outside could hear her.
¡°When did you drug her?¡± As soon as he asked, Xuanyuan Ce remembered that this girl had pretended to open the teapot when she was checking just now. He gasped and felt his jaw ache. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll drink this tea?¡±
Shen Yijia shrugged and said irresponsibly, ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if you drink it? The Fragrant Teahouse dared to poison the king of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. In order to give the Xuanyuan Kingdom an exnation, the emperor will definitely order a thorough investigation of the Fragrant Teahouse.¡±
Her beautiful husband said that without concrete evidence, the emperor would not touch the Fragrant Teahouse easily. Wasn¡¯t Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s poisoning readily avable? When the time came, would he be afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to enter openly?
Xuanyuan Ce was so angry that his head buzzed. Was this really his daughter? Wasn¡¯t she here to collect a debt?
In order to help her, he didn¡¯t even care about his reputation. He fought alone in front of her, but this girl was ready to trick him at any time.
How sinful.
Although he thought so, he could not ignore it. He frowned and said, ¡°But I didn¡¯t drink it now. She drank it. We can¡¯t kill her, right?¡±
It was unrealistic to carry the girl out. If they left them behind like this, they would probably be captured before they could leave this ce.
He now understood what it meant to have a brat at home.
Song Jingchen nced at Mo Ying and suddenly said, ¡°Are you from Xunyang City?¡±
He did not react at first. After seeing Mo Ying¡¯s appearance, he understood why Shen Yijia did not stop her from drinking the tea.
However, he did not understand why these people had left such a weakness behind after killing all the girls in Xunyang City. Could it be that it was because she was a courtesan and was more useful?
Hearing the words ¡°Xunyang City¡±, Mo Ying¡¯s pupils constricted. She said weakly, ¡°What¡ what Xunyang City? I¡ don¡¯t understand¡ what are you talking about?¡±
Shen Yijia looked like her husband understood her. She was not anxious about Mo Ying not admitting it. She walked to her side and squatted down. She asked, ¡°Do you know Shuang¡¯er?¡±
Mo Ying¡¯s eyshes trembled. ¡°No¡ I don¡¯t.¡±
Shen Yijia tilted her head, not letting go of the expression on her face. ¡°Did you know that Shuang¡¯er was also captured?¡±
She remembered that Pinellia had said that she had an extremely good rtionship with her sister. The two sisters were not liked at home and relied on each other.
Mo Ying¡¯s breathing tightened and she blurted out, ¡°Impossible¡¡±
Shuang¡¯er¡ No, that couldn¡¯t be. If she had been captured, it was impossible for her not to have seen her.
¡°How is that impossible? You know that Shuang¡¯er is not bad-looking.¡± Shen Yijia was even more certain that she had not guessed wrongly. She sat down on the small table beside Mo Ying and exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that we saved her.¡±
That¡¯s right. Mo Ying¡¯s tense body instantly rxed. Shen Yijia continued, ¡°However, she was caught before after all. Her reputation as a girl was damaged. Your parents felt that she was embarrassing, so they wanted her to hang herself.¡±
Mo Ying thought to herself, ¡°Can¡¯t you speak more kindly?¡±
However, this was indeed something their heartless parents would do.
She closed her eyes and a tear fell from the corner of her eye. She said stubbornly, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°You just admitted it.¡±
She puffed out her cheeks. ¡°But we saved her again.¡±
The corners of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted tough at her heart-attacking way of speaking.
He finally found some bnce in his heart. It was good that this girl didn¡¯t only target him.
Thinking of this, he nced at Song Jingchen enviously. Only this guy could make her treat him sincerely. He didn¡¯t know where he got his good fortune from.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Shuang¡¯er has been looking for you.¡±
Did this mean that Shuang¡¯er had alsoe to the capital and had been with them?
Mo Ying had no choice but to admit it. She said, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
¡°Of course we¡¯re here to save you,¡± Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly.
Mo Ying smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s useless. All of us are poisoned. Even if we get out, we won¡¯t live for long.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Then don¡¯t worry. We have the antidote too.¡±
Mo Ying looked at Shen Yijia suspiciously and suddenly sneered. ¡°Did Aunt send you to test me?¡±
Shen Yijia did not understand what was going through her mind. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Aunt? I already said that I was here to save you. We¡¯ve already made a suppressant. We¡¯ll definitely be able to find an antidote in the future.¡±
Shen Yijia actually felt a little guilty.
The person behind this probably had a real antidote, right? Otherwise, she could only look for the Heart Devouring Grass.
Most of these women had been trafficked here and were victims. She couldn¡¯t just watch them die.
It was not a solution to take suppressive medicine for the rest of her life.
Her tone was so serious, and her eyes under the mask were so sincere that it was difficult not to believe her. After a long time, Mo Ying seemed to have made a decision and asked, ¡°Is Shuang¡¯er alright?¡±
¡°It¡¯s not good.¡± Shen Yijia sighed. Mo Ying¡¯s heart skipped a beat again before she continued, ¡°A while ago, arge number of female corpses were discovered in the Wutong River. Shuang¡¯er recognized a few of them as girls from Xunyang City. She thought that you were among them and cried her heart out. She even fell seriously ill.¡±
She thought of that little girl who always liked to follow behind her and call her sister. She was clearly starving, but she still secretly left her steamed buns. Mo Ying did not dare to imagine how difficult her life had been after she was captured.
¡°But she¡¯s recovered from her illness now. She said that as long as the identity of the corpse is not confirmed, she doesn¡¯t believe that you¡¯ll die. She even said that you¡¯re the smartest.¡±
Mo Ying stayed silent.
Shen Yijia looked innocent. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± she thought. ¡°It¡¯s tiring to talk for so long.¡± she thought.
Chapter 579 - 579 Kidnapped (1)
579 Kidnapped (1)
Music slowly sounded from the third floor. Just as everyone was guessing which lucky person had entered Miss Mo Ying¡¯s room, a ck shadow quietly jumped down from a back window on the third floor andnded.
Shen Yijia jumped out of Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and whispered, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m going.¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her head and reminded her worriedly, ¡°Be careful.¡±
¡°Got it.¡±
!!
The two of them then separated into the night.
Mo Ying was a courtesan, but to the person behind her, she was just a good-looking vase and a money tree. Therefore, she did not know much.
However, Song Jingchen had previously analyzed that the women captured from Xunyang City had all been dealt with. At least he had confirmed this from her.
The establishment had always been clear about rewards and punishments. In order to avoid causing panic, the exnation for them was that they had been sent out to carry out a mission. However, Mo Ying clearly saw that a few people had been brought to the backyard.
Everyone knew what the backyard meant!
The only thing those people had inmon was their origins. She guessed that it was rted to Xunyang City.
The reason why Mo Ying was still alive was not because of her value. It was just that when she entered the capital, she was locked up with a few women from another ce.
There were a total of ten girls. She did not want one of them to get smallpox halfway and infect the others. In the end, she was the only one who survived.
This was because at that time, everyone was disheveled. Her record book had been reced by another person of her age by a freakbination of factors.
The others were all dead, so naturally, no one could expose her.
As for entering this ce, even if a girl from Xunyang City recognized her, everyone would use a new name. Who knew how they remembered it in the record book?
What she didn¡¯t say was that she would rece it because she had deliberately lied at that time.
At that time, she did not know why those people wanted to capture her.
However, she had liked to secretly hide outside the restaurant and listen to storytellers since she was young. She had heard many stories about good people being threatened by bad people with their families.
She was afraid that she would implicate the others in her family, so she thought that if she did this, no one would be able to find her true family. She did not expect that she would save her own life.
With the death of the woman captured from Xunyang City, logically speaking, no one knew her true background. This was also why she was so panicked when she heard Song Jingchen¡¯s first sentence.
The backyard was a little big. Shen Yijia carefully avoided the guards and secret guards and stopped outside a window with light shining through.
As she approached, the cries of women and men¡¯sughter came from inside. Apanied by these sounds was the sound of whips hitting flesh.
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°Is this the torture chamber?¡± she thought.
No wonder Mo Ying said that the women who went to the backyard had never left alive.
At this moment, the man inside had already begun to curse. His dirty words were simply unbearable to hear.
She leaned closer and reached out to poke a hole in the window paper to take a look. As soon as her fingers touched theyer of paper, she paused.
What if she couldn¡¯t help but attack when she saw the tragic state of the woman inside?
Her beautiful husband had said that now was not the time to save them. Once they alerted the enemy, everyone here would definitely follow in the footsteps of the women from Xunyang City. At that time, not only would they not be able to save them, but they would also speed up their deaths.
Shen Yijia knew that she could not tolerate it. What she didn¡¯t know can¡¯t hurt her. She bent her fingers and finally retracted them.
She whispered, ¡°Hold on a little longer.¡±
After listening for a while, Apart from the voices just now, she could not hear any useful information. Shen Yijia decisively shed to the next lit room.
This time, before she could approach, a woman¡¯s scream sounded. Shen Yijia had goosebumps all over her body.
The owner of the voice seemed to be in great pain. Her voice was trembling and filled with despair.
As expected, the screams were followed by the man¡¯sughter. There was more than one person¡¯sughter.
¡°Hold her down. Haha,e, give it to me. I¡¯ll drip it in the remaining eye¡¡±
¡®What are they doing?¡¯
Even if she couldn¡¯t see, Shen Yijia could guess what kind of cruel punishment it was. She gritted her teeth and tensed up in anger.
Song Jingchen¡¯s instructions sounded in her mind. Shen Yijia closed her eyes, exhaled, and left.
The third, fourth¡ Until the sixth room, the angry voices were finally gone.
Shen Yijia¡¯s face under the mask was already as cold as small ice cubes. Her entire body exuded a dangerous aura. She was definitely colder than Song Jingchen was when he was angry at his subordinates.
Chapter 580 - 580 Kidnapped (2)
580 Kidnapped (2)
¡°Aunt, did we suddenly close down our business? What if those adults are dissatisfied?¡±
A familiar female voice pulled Shen Yijia out of her anger. The reason why it was familiar was because she had heard it an hour ago. It was Luoyin, who had led the way for them previously!
However, what made Shen Yijia more concerned was the way she addressed her.
¡°Master will handle those matters. You just have to make arrangements for everyone.¡± Another cold voice sounded.
!!
¡°But¡¡±
¡°If it¡¯s not something you should worry about, don¡¯t ask.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. Why did this voice sound so familiar?
However, even after searching through her memories, she could not remember where she had heard it before.
She clearly couldn¡¯t remember, but she felt that such a voice shouldn¡¯t be so cold.
It should be¡
She couldn¡¯t say what it should be.
Shen Yijia frowned. Without thinking, she reached out and poked a small hole in the window paper.
She was about to lean closer to take a look when a stern voice came from behind. ¡°Who is it?¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked. Although she was wearing a mask, this guard outfit was too recognizable. It was very easy to recognize that she hade with Xuanyuan Ce.
She nced at the small hole regretfully and slipped into the night.
The door opened from the inside. Shen Yijia took the opportunity to look back.
It was Luoyin who opened the door. Walking around her, she could see a person with a veil sitting facing the door.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
The sound of an arrow piercing through the air could be heard. Shen Yijia did not dare to look anymore. She turned around and quickly ran in the direction where there were no people.
However, that stern shout was like a bomb, blowing up those guards in the open and in the dark. People surrounded her from all directions. She could not fly, so it was almost impossible for her not to touch them.
There was no way out ahead. Seeing that she was about to enter a blind spot, Shen Yijia clenched her fists and prepared to fight for three hundred rounds and kill everyone who saw her.
Just as she thought this, a shadow suddenly descended from the sky, grabbed her waist, and soared into the sky.
In the next moment, dense arrows nailed littered the spot where she was standing earlier.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Assassins had entered the building, and it was surrounded. A team of women dressed as guards began to search the rooms one by one.
The bamboo sounds gradually stopped, reced by footsteps and knocks on the door.
¡°An assassin has broken in. In order to protect the guests, please cooperate with the inspection.¡±
Themotion was getting closer and closer. Seeing that they were about to reach the third floor, Mo Ying¡¯s fingers kept trembling. The originally melodious music had also changed.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°y well.¡±
Mo Ying gritted her teeth. When she thought about what kind of punishment awaited her if someone found out that she was covering for someone, she could not calm down.
Bang! Bang! Bang! There was a knock on the door. Mo Ying tightened her fingers, and the zither made an ear-piercing sound.
She nced at Xuanyuan Ce and took a deep breath. ¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Miss, an assassin has entered the building. Guard Luo brought people to check. Open the door quickly,¡± the maidservant said anxiously.
Bang! The sound of a teacup shattering came from inside, followed right on the heels of the man¡¯s impatient shout. ¡°Get lost. There¡¯s no assassin here. Don¡¯t disturb my mood.¡±
The maidservant stiffened and looked at Guard Luo. The person inside had a different status from the other guests.
Guard Luo cupped his fists at the door and said, ¡°Your Highness, please forgive us. We¡¯re doing this for your safety. Please let us in and check.¡±
In fact, ording to the news from the backyard, the assassin had fled in the opposite direction of the building. The possibility of him hiding in the building was very low.
However, they all knew who had entered the building. The people who were not around were naturally assassins.
Therefore, although they said that it was for the safety of their guests, they actually wanted to confirm the identity of the assassin.
¡°I already said no. Do you not trust me?¡±
Guard Luo frowned. ¡°If Your Highness is injured in the intermediate building, we can¡¯t bear the consequences. Please excuse us.¡±
With that, she took a step back and waved her hand to get someone to knock on the door.
Unexpectedly, the door creaked open. The two guards who rushed up to hit the door missed out of inertia. Before the two of them could fall to the ground, they were kicked out.
They dared to hit someone in their territory. The group of people outside the door drew their swords.
Guard Luo¡¯s face also fell. She scanned Mo Ying¡¯s room and finally fixed her gaze on the two masked men behind Xuanyuan Ce.
Chapter 581 - 581 Kidnapped (3)
581 Kidnapped (3)
Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°What? Is this how your Fragrant Teahouse treats guests?¡±
Guard Luo waved her hand to dismiss them and apologized with cupped fists. ¡°We¡¯re also thinking about your safety.¡±
Mo Ying let go of her clenched fists under her sleeve and stood up to smooth things over. ¡°Your Highness, Guard Luo is also on duty. Please forgive her this once. When youe next time, Mo Ying will y for you again, alright?¡±
¡°Hmph, what a spoilsport.¡± Xuanyuan Ce nced at Guard Luo. When he looked at Mo Ying, his expression changed again. He smiled and said, ¡°On your ount, I¡¯ll forget about what happened today.¡±
!!
Mo Ying smiled obsequiously and gave Guard Luo a look. Thetter bowed and retreated, not forgetting to help close the door.
Hearing the gradually fading footsteps, Mo Ying¡¯s body went limp and she sat on the ground. Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief and quickly went with Song Jingchen to put back the broken window.
Due to this matter, the few of them did not stay long. After Mo Ying calmed down, they bade farewell.
¡°Please help me give this to Shuang¡¯er.¡± She took out a stack of banknotes from the dressing table.
These were all so-called rewards. She had dreamed of them in the past, but aftering here, she had no chance to use them.
Shen Yijia paused. It should be more than ten thousand taels. This person was not afraid that she would take it all for herself.
¡°I believe you,¡± Mo Ying said with a faint smile.
Moreover, she did not know if what happened today would be traced back to her. Once it was investigated, she would lose her life. What more money would she need?
They went out the same way. Their eyes were covered the entire time. When they opened them again, they were already back in the loft.
Xuanyuan Ce left the Fragrant Teahouse with a dark expression.
The manager of Fragrant Teahouse was puzzled.
After returning to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s residence, Shen Yijia told him what she had seen and heard guiltily.
At the mention of those women being punished, she clenched her fists and her face puffed up with anger.
Xuanyuan Ce and Song Jingchen were also angry, but more importantly¡
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°This little girl is ignorant. It¡¯s not her fault!¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°Fortunately, my wife didn¡¯t go and take a look!¡±
¡°I also saw that aunt. Unfortunately, she was wearing a veil, so I didn¡¯t see her clearly.¡±
Shen Yijia scratched her head in frustration.
That voice made her feel like a fishbone was stuck in her throat, but she couldn¡¯t remember who it was.
¡°Also, from the conversation between that aunt and Luoyin, Fragrant Teahouse is about to close down.¡±
Actually, Shen Yijia wanted to say that this matter could not be dyed any longer. Otherwise, the women who were being punished would really die.
However, she didn¡¯t want to pressure Song Jingchen.
¡°It should be because of Chen Duo¡¯er,¡± Song Jingchen analyzed. Seeing Shen Yijia¡¯s eagerness, he rubbed her head andforted her. ¡°I¡¯ll enter the pce in two days.¡±
His luck was better than Shen Yijia¡¯s. The first room had a big fish in it.
He had previously guessed that the mastermind had promised the old prince some benefits before he provided the ce.
However, he did not expect that the person who was rumored to have a deep rtionship with his wife and did not abandon her after soaring into the sky had such a hobby in private.
Thinking of what he had seen, Song Jingchen¡¯s face darkened.
Shen Yijia was stunned and asked worriedly, ¡°Hubby, what did you see?¡±
This appearance was quite scary!
Song Jingchen came back to his senses and regained his usual calmness. He pulled Shen Yijia¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little angry to hear you say that.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yijia felt that he was lying.
However, Song Jingchen clearly wouldn¡¯t tell her about those dirty things.
He only said that he had seen the old prince.
¡°Are you prepared to attack the old prince?¡± Xuanyuan Ce nced at their sped hands and asked.
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°The old prince isn¡¯t a smart person.¡±
ording to Mo Ying, in the entire Fragrant Teahouse, only that aunt and the old prince knew who the mastermind was.
However, they did not know who that aunt was at all. The fastest way was the old king.
In addition, Shen Yijia was right. This matter could not be dyed any longer.
Although they had sessfully escaped today, they had alerted the enemy.
Who knew if that lunatic would kill all those women to silence them like before?
Therefore, they could not wait any longer!
After leaving Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s residence, Shen Yijia specially went to the wine shop to tell Pinellia about this. She handed her the banknotes Mo Ying had given her before returning home with Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen said that they couldn¡¯t wait any longer. Shen Yijia thought that he had to make a n before taking action. Unexpectedly, as soon as shey down, South Wind knocked on the door.
Then, she saw four people in the cer other than Chen Duo¡¯er.
Three of them were tied up and thrown to the ground.
An old man about the same age as Dean Lu was tied to a chair.
Although she had never seen him before, Shen Yijia immediately guessed this person¡¯s identity¡ªthe old prince!
Chapter 582 - 582 Scandal (1)
582 Scandal (1)
This cer was originally used by Shen Yijia to hide ice. After the temperature in the capital dropped, the family stopped buying ice, so this ce was empty.
Chen Duo¡¯er was leaning against the chair and sleeping soundly when she was woken up by themotion around her. When she opened her eyes and saw the old prince, she was so frightened that her pupils constricted.
Song Jingchen saw her expression. Chen Duo¡¯er didn¡¯t tell him about the old prince previously. Did she not know his identity or was she deliberately hiding it?
He thought for a moment and waved his hand to get someone to bring Chen Duo¡¯er out first. Then, he looked at the old prince and asked, ¡°What happened to him?¡±
¡°He should have fainted from shock.¡± With that, South Wind went out and brought in a basin of water. He poured it on the old prince.
The person who had fainted woke up with a shudder. ¡°Assassin, there¡¯s an assassin!¡±
The exmation stopped when he saw Song Jingchen. He moved his hands and feet and realized that his entire body was tied up. There was nothing he didn¡¯t understand. He said angrily, ¡°Earl Zhongyi, how dare you kidnap me?¡±
Song Jingchen pulled Shen Yijia to sit down in the chair opposite him and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m saving Your Highness.¡±
¡°Save me?¡± The old prince was stunned for a moment before sneering. ¡°What a joke. You¡¯d better let me go immediately. I can let bygones be bygones today. Otherwise¡¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t answer him. He suppressed the disgust in his heart and asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you know why Your Majesty summoned me back to the capital?¡±
The old prince did not know why he was asking this. He sneered. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you contributed to saving Xunyang City? Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want with this. Murdering a rtive of the emperor is a crime punishable by nine generations.¡±
If not for the fact that his hands were trembling, Shen Yijia would have thought that he was as calm as he appeared.
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m afraid only Your Highness believes this reason, right?¡±
The old prince was a little annoyed by his gaze, but he had no choice but to lower his head. He frowned and said, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Someone in the royal family is secretly capturing young women in various ces for the sake of building their influence. Coincidentally, I obtained a picture book in Xunyang City. The emperor summoned me back to investigate this case.¡±
When he said this, Song Jingchen had been paying attention to the old prince and didn¡¯t miss the shock on his face.
It seemed that the mastermind did not tell him about this.
That was true. If the old king knew that the emperor was already investigating this case, he would definitely not let those women stay in his Fragrant Teahouse and openly patronize it.
¡°So what if you¡¯re investigating a case? What has it got to do with me?¡± Even though he tried his best to hide it, his words were clearly worried.
¡°Your Highness, if there¡¯s no evidence, where would I have the guts to treat you like this?¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush anymore. He reminded him, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t forget where my men invited you from.¡±
What kind of bullsh*t ¡°invitation¡± was that? It was clearly a kidnapping!
The old prince wanted to curse, but when he thought about how he had just left the Fragrant Teahouse and was tied up here, he knew that the matter of the Fragrant Teahouse had already been exposed. His expression changed and he gritted his teeth. ¡°So what if the Fragrant Teahouse has a secret? The women inside were all bought by me. The reason why I want to hide it is because I¡¯m thinking about the royal family¡¯s reputation.¡±
He wasn¡¯t worried that those women would betray him. It was just a brothel. Even if Song Jingchen reported this matter to the emperor, the emperor would at most ask him to close Fragrant Teahouse.
Moreover, the fact that Song Jingchen had captured him here meant that he had only found the women in Fragrant Teahouse. He didn¡¯t have any concrete evidence. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t he report it directly?
The more he thought about it, the more confident the old prince became. His hands stopped trembling.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°So you¡¯re the only master of Fragrant Teahouse?¡±
¡°Hmph,¡± the old king said coldly. ¡°Who in the capital doesn¡¯t know whose property the Fragrant Teahouse is?¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything and instructed South Wind. Soon, Chen Duo¡¯er was brought back. ¡°Does Your Highness know her?¡±
As soon as Chen Duo¡¯er saw the old king, she kept hiding behind him, not even daring to look him in the eye. The old king only nced at her before looking away. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡±
There were so many women in the Fragrant Teahouse. Even if he had seen her before, he might not remember her, let alone Chen Duo¡¯er, who was disheveled now.
¡°But she came from Fragrant Teahouse. Without her, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to find out about Fragrant Teahouse.¡± Song Jingchen waved his hand. South Wind took out Chen Duo¡¯er¡¯s confession and showed it to the old prince.
¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡±
This question was directed at Chen Duo¡¯er.
Chen Duo¡¯er¡¯s body trembled and she hurriedly nodded. ¡°Yes, I have.¡±
Chapter 583 - 583 Scandal (2)
583 Scandal (2)
Thinking of how Song Jingchen addressed this person, she quickly exined, ¡°But I didn¡¯t know his identity before.¡±
Not everyone would listen obediently after entering the Fragrant Teahouse. Some chose to escape or hang themselves, while others pretended to be obedient and secretly asked for help when they received guests. However, those so-called guests were all in cahoots with them, so no matter which one it was, they had never seeded.
Then, those people would be sent to the backyard to receive punishment.
In order to warn the others, every time this happened, they would take turns to be tortured. The so-called criminalw was to be tortured to death by one or more men.
She had seen the old prince because after every woman who made a mistake was sent over, he had to choose first. He would choose before giving the rest of the women to others.
Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be lying, Song Jingchen waved his hand and got someone to bring her away.
¡°That¡¯s nder! I don¡¯t know her at all.¡± The old prince had already finished reading the confession. He flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°Song Jingchen, don¡¯t think that you can convict me just because you spouted nonsense to a random woman.¡±
¡°I have both witnesses and evidence. Do you think His Highness will believe you?¡± Song Jingchen said indifferently. ¡°Besides, I said that I¡¯m saving Your Highness.¡±
Naturally, the emperor would not believe his empty words.
The old prince knew that he had fallen for Song Jingchen¡¯s trap this time. He only smiled coldly at Song Jingchen.
¡°I know that Your Highness was also used by someone.¡± Song Jingchen looked at him sympathetically and said patiently, ¡°I have a picture book in my hand, including the case His Majesty asked me to investigate. That person knows that not only did he send people to stop me from entering the capital, but he also eliminated all the women in Xunyang City immediately. However, he didn¡¯t tell His Highness about this. He clearly ns to make Your Highness the scapegoat once the matter gets exposed.¡±
His analysis made the old king¡¯s expression change again. He seemed to have thought of something and snorted. ¡°Then go ahead and tell my good nephew. However, if you want to know something from me, you¡¯ve miscalcted.¡±
Song Jingchen frowned. The old prince¡¯s behavior was unexpected.
Actually, he could not understand why the old prince wanted to participate in these things.
He had neither contributed nor made any mistakes in his life, nor had he ever interfered in the affairs of the imperial court. It could be said that no matter who became the emperor, his life would not be difficult.
If he had a child, it could be said that he was nning for his descendants. However, everyone in Great Xia knew that the prince only had one daughter. It couldn¡¯t be for his grandson, right?
Thinking of this, Song Jingchen paused. The outside world said that the old prince and the old princess consort were deeply in love, and there wasn¡¯t even a concubine in the residence. However, what he sawst night was clearly not the case. It could be that the old princess consort didn¡¯t give birth to a son for him, but what about other women?
If he really had such a son, that person would definitely be unable to raise his head as an illegitimate son of the royal family.
No, it was normal to take in concubines. If such a woman really existed, the old prince could have passed her by when she was pregnant. There was no need to hide it at all. It couldn¡¯t be to leave a loving reputation for everyone, right?
What was the reason why he would rather bear such a huge usation than reveal the true mastermind?
Song Jingchen was a little frustrated. As long as the old prince didn¡¯t relent, he couldn¡¯t report this matter to the authorities. Otherwise, he would have to let the true mastermind off.
¡°You¡¯re willing to die for a person who can push you out to take the me at any time. Those who don¡¯t know better would think that he¡¯s your son,¡± Shen Yijia said disdainfully.
Song Jingchen at most suspected that the old prince had an heir who didn¡¯t exist. He cooperated with that person to pave the way for him, but he didn¡¯t dare to think about it as much as Shen Yijia.
However, it was Shen Yijia¡¯s casual mockery that instantly made the old prince¡¯s expression change. Although he hid it very quickly, Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen still saw it.
There was no mistaking the sh of shock.
The two of them looked at each other in disbelief. ording to the clues they got from Old Master Liu, this was done by a certain prince.
The old prince couldn¡¯t have slept with his niece-inw and even gotten her pregnant, right?
This was too terrifying. Would they be silenced if they knew about a scandal like the royal family?
¡°Nonsense!¡± The old prince started to curse when he reacted. However, Song Jingchen pulled Shen Yijia out of the cer.
He tried his best to calm down. He took a pen and paper and wrote down the ages of all the princes. He began to analyze the possibilities.
Ever since thete emperor passed away, the old prince rarely entered the pce, let alone stayed overnight. It was obvious that it was impossible for him to have an affair with the women in the intermediate pce.
When thete emperor was around, he often asked his only brother to enter the pce to talk to him. Sometimes, he even stayed overnight. However, at that time, the emperor, who was still the crown prince, had not had children yet.
¡°No,¡± Song Jingchen suddenly said.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Song Jingchen circled Shangguan Pu¡¯s name. Shangguan Pu was 21 years old this year, and this year was the 21st year of Chong¡¯an.
He looked at Shen Yijia with a burning gaze. ¡°If your guess is right, only the Eldest Prince fits the bill.¡±
At that time, it was true that the emperor did not have any children. However, two months after thete emperor passed away, Noble Consort Liu revealed that she was three months pregnant.
On the other hand, thete emperor¡¯s health had already deteriorated a month before his death. The old prince was worried about him and basically stayed in the pce for that month.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Can I say that I was just spouting nonsense?¡±
¡°Master, someone sent a letter.¡± One Dot¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from outside the door.
Delivering a letter at night?
Song Jingchen let One Dot in. The letter was tied to a stone. He untied it and opened it to see the contents.
He tightened his grip and asked with a frown, ¡°Who sent it?¡±
¡°I was on night duty in the gatehouse when someone suddenly threw this in. I went out to check, but I didn¡¯t see anyone.¡±
Shen Yijia leaned over curiously and was also shocked. ¡°Is everything written here true?¡±
Chapter 584 - 584 Admitting The Truth (1)
584 Admitting The Truth (1)
After asking, Shen Yijia immediately frowned. ¡°This letter was sent at the right time. Does that mean that the person who sent the letter saw everything we¡¯ve done recently?¡±
This was also what Song Jingchen was thinking. This letter came after he kidnapped the old prince.
At least the other party knew what he was investigating and that the old prince was currently in his hands.
However¡
¡°Regardless of whether the other party is a friend or foe, if what it says is true, the old prince should also be kept in the dark,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Now that he thought about it, the reason why they found out about the Fragrant Teahouse was because of the information provided by the old man who fished. After that, it was the undergarment that came out of the Fragrant Teahouse with a special fragrance. These seemingly small clues pushed him to investigate further.
Also, someone must have deliberately exposed the female corpse of the Wutong River.
However, Song Jingchen felt that something was wrong. There was basically only one clue for him to investigate, but today¡¯s letter was different from the vague reminder from before.
In short, if there was really such a person, they clearly did not want him to notice their existence. However, this letter would mean that they had no such concerns anymore.
Wasn¡¯t this inconsistent?
No matter how he looked at it, it didn¡¯t seem like the same person did it.
How many underhanded people were there?
Song Jingchen felt a headacheing on.
A cold hand pressed against his be. Song Jingchen came back to his senses and met Shen Yijia¡¯s worried eyes. He rxed and grabbed that hand. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s resolve the matter at hand first.¡±
This case had to be resolved. They couldn¡¯t be restrained because of the unknown. As for the others, be it friend or foe, they would have to show their faces at some point.
When the two of them returned to the cer, the old prince¡¯s mouth was already gagged, but he was still whimpering.
South Wind exined, ¡°He¡¯s been making a fuss, so I¡¡±
Song Jingchen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything about taking off the cloth. He sat down opposite the old prince and said firmly, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jing, right?¡±
The old prince¡¯s pupils dted and he shook his head repeatedly.
¡°It seems that I was right.¡± Song Jingchen ignored him and ced the letter on the table in front of him. He said, ¡°But Your Highness probably doesn¡¯t know that apart from Princess Leyang, it¡¯s impossible for you to have any other children in your life.¡±
After hearing his grandfather¡¯s praise for thete emperor, Song Jingchen had always thought that he was different from today. He was a person who knew how to use people, was loyal, and had tolerance for others. However, reality told him that this was not the case. Perhaps the people in power always became more suspicious.
However, some people hid it very well, such as thete emperor.
The old king¡¯s heart tightened. He stopped struggling and stood rooted to the ground.
Song Jingchen gestured for Mo Yuan to take his pulse.
As soon as the restraints on his hands were undone, the old prince took off the cloth in his mouth. ¡°How dare you? What are you going to do to me?¡±
¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you curious about what I meant just now?¡±
The old prince narrowed his eyes and stopped resisting.
After ten minutes, Mo Yuan let go and said expressionlessly, ¡°His body was severely damaged by tiger and wolf medicine in his early years. It¡¯s impossible for him to impregnate a woman.¡±
The old prince was already in his fifties, so the early years that Mo Yuan was talking about naturally wouldn¡¯t be in the past ten years.
The old prince nced at Mo Yuan and sneered. ¡°She¡¯s your person. You naturally have the final say.¡±
At this moment, he had even forgotten to rify his rtionship with Lord Jing. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t as indifferent to Song Jingchen¡¯s words as he seemed.
Song Jingchen gestured for South Wind to show him the letter on the table. He said with aplicated expression, ¡°You had Princess Leyang a year after you married the old princess consort. Later on, thete emperor brought you to the capital and you enjoyed endless wealth. Unfortunately, the old princess consort has never been pregnant since then. I think you¡¯ve not only doted on the old princess consort all these years. Have you never thought about why no one could get pregnant with your child?¡±
The letter was about the old king being drugged by thete emperor.
Thete emperor might indeed care about this younger brother, but he was also worried about him. In order to prevent him from being blinded by power, he got someone to secretly drug him in the first year he brought him to the capital,pletely cutting off the possibility of continuing his bloodline.
Song Jingchen even felt that it was a good thing that Princess Leyang was a woman. Otherwise, the old prince probably wouldn¡¯t even be able to protect his only son.
It was no wonder that as soon as the old king entered the capital, thete emperor conferred him a fiefdom. He ignored the minister¡¯s advice and was not worried that it would raise his appetite.
Chapter 585 - 585 Admitting The Truth (2)
585 Admitting The Truth (2)
He didn¡¯t even have an heir. Even if he had an idea, no one would support him.
¡°Nonsense. These are all fake. It¡¯s impossible for Brother to do this.¡± The old king snatched the letter from South Wind¡¯s hand crazily and tore the thin piece of paper into pieces. His eyes were red with anger as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about sowing discord here. Let me tell you, not only do I have a son, but my son will also ascend to the throne in the future and sit in the supreme position of Great Xia.¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°Tsk tsk, how pitiful. First, you were poisoned by your trusted brother, then you were deceived by your nephew. My hubby told you the truth out of kindness, but you didn¡¯t believe him. Now, you¡¯re still dreaming. You deserve to be tricked.¡±
¡°Hubby, he¡¯s so stupid. Let¡¯s not help him. Let¡¯s just send him to the pce. Anyway, it¡¯s considered a meritorious deed for you to investigate this case.¡± She blinked and thought of something. She asked curiously, ¡°The crime of abducting a young girl and controlling the court officials should be enough to execute his entire family, right? However, his entire family won¡¯t be involved if there¡¯s too many people. At most, there¡¯ll be an old princess consort and the entire Prince¡¯s residence. By the way, it¡¯s said that a married woman shouldn¡¯t be punished. Princess Leyang shouldn¡¯t be implicated, right?¡±
Song Jingchen nced at the old prince and coughed lightly to exin, ¡°Even if a married woman doesn¡¯t deserve to be punished, it depends on the situation. Not only will the old prince not be pardoned, but Princess Leyang¡¯s family will also be implicated.¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that daughters, sons-inw, and grandchildren will also be beheaded? How pitiful.¡± Shen Yijia shook her head sympathetically.
¡°A pitiful person must have something hateful about them.¡± Song Jingchen rubbed her head and pulled Shen Yijia up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go back and sleep first. I¡¯ll bring him to the pce tomorrow morning.¡±
Once the news of the old prince¡¯s disappearance spread, there would probably be other changes in the Fragrant Teahouse.
Seeing that the two of them were really about to leave, the old prince came back to his senses and hurriedly called out, ¡°Wait.¡±
Shen Yijia secretly grinned at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen pinched her hand in amusement and turned to look at the old prince. ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry about Lord Jing. Without evidence, I naturally won¡¯t implicate him.¡±
The old prince choked and said with a red face, ¡°I don¡¯t trust your people. Call a few more doctors to take my pulse.¡±
His residence had many doctors, and even the imperial physicians had taken his pulse. Why had no one ever mentioned this?
However, it was normal. He was a prince. Even if those people found out, who would dare to tell him that he couldn¡¯t have children?
They would be courting death.
Song Jingchen could tell that he was already inclined to believe him, but he couldn¡¯t ept it for the time being.
But¡ did he have to give him time to digest it?
¡°Won¡¯t Your Highness suspect that I bribed them in advance?¡± Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°Since Your Highness is already prepared to take the me, just wait to enter the pce with me tomorrow.¡±
¡°How dare you?¡± the old prince said angrily. ¡°You clearly know that I¡¯m just an aplice, but you still insist on pinning the me on me. You¡¯re lying to the emperor.¡±
Song Jingchen sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who deceived the emperor? You personally admitted that you¡¯re the master of the Fragrant Teahouse.¡±
He was just short of saying directly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one rushing to have a death wish?¡± You were just fulfilling your love for your son.
The old prince thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
Shen Yijia followed closely behind and continued to poke at his heart. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think your good son will save you? The matter hasn¡¯t even erupted yet, but he¡¯s already prepared to let you take the me at any time. You¡¯re still hoping for him to save you. You should go to theherworld and wait.¡±
She deliberately emphasized the words ¡°good son.¡±
The old prince was so angry that he was out of breath. He pointed at Shen Yijia and her husband and could not say anything for a long time.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back to our room and sleep.¡±
With that, she pulled Song Jingchen away. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already arrived at the cer door.
The old prince gritted his teeth. ¡°Wait a minute.¡±
This time, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t turn around. He said coldly, ¡°My wife is sleepy. If there¡¯s nothing else, Your Highness, please stop.¡±
¡°Do you swear that you didn¡¯t lie to me? Moreover, as long as I say it, you can protect me?¡±
Protect him? Song Jingchen¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile. With what he had done to those innocent women, how could he do that? Dream on.
He did not say anything and continued walking out with Shen Yijia.
The old prince could not stay calm anymore. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk. Come back.¡±
The couple returned ¡°reluctantly¡± and sat back in their chairs. They looked at the old prince in unison and listened attentively.
Seeing them like this, the old prince felt that he had been tricked. However, he remembered that that person clearly knew that the emperor was investigating, but he didn¡¯t reveal any information to him. In addition, he had never let any woman get pregnant in so many years. There was no reason for him to fall for that woman¡¯s trick. He gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s indeed Lord Jing. All of this was nned by Lord Jing. I was just providing him with convenience.¡±
The Fragrant Teahouse had the calligraphy treasure bestowed by thete emperor, and he was not rted to the government. These were all invisible barriers.
¡°When did you and Noble Consort Liu¡¡± Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t say it, but his meaning was obvious.
The old prince was a bastard, but it was still a little embarrassing for him to say that he had slept with his niece-inw. He stammered, ¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Anyway, we still have a night to listen to you.¡±
The old prince thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you were sleepy?¡±
He nced at Song Jingchen. Seeing that he didn¡¯t mind a woman interrupting at all, he could only exin what had happened back then.
When he first entered the capital, he was just a young boy. Looking at those nobledies, it was not that he had no intention of repudiating his wife and remarrying.
However, thete emperor did not agree. He only agreed to let him marry a secondary consort.
Chapter 586 - 586 Assassinating the Emperor (1)
586 Assassinating the Emperor (1)
In any case, they would both be his women, so a secondary consort was fine.
Unexpectedly, those women looked respectful to him on the surface, but behind his back, they all mocked him for being an illiterate bumpkin. After bumping into him a few times, he temporarily gave up on this thought.
¡°If you look down on me, why should I give you wealth?¡± he thought.
This was what he had thought back then, so the matter of the secondary consort was left unsettled.
It was unknown when it started, but the people began to spread rumors about him and the princess consort being deeply in love. Everyone praised him.
The overwhelming praise made him proud on one hand, but at the same time, it forced him topletely give up on the idea of taking a concubine.
He could notpare to his noble brother in other aspects. At least he was stronger than him in this aspect, right?
He had been living with the princess consort for a few years, but there had been no movement in the princess consort¡¯s stomach. He couldn¡¯t possibly have no descendants, right?
In fact, the princess consort was the one who arranged the women for him in the beginning. After tasting the sweetness, he couldn¡¯t stop himself. So what if those women looked down on him? Wouldn¡¯t they have to wag their tails and beg for mercy under him?
However, no matter how many women he doted on, none of them could get pregnant.
It was not until thete emperor was seriously ill that he was worried and moved into the pce.
At that time, he was still in his prime. How could he tolerate being there for so long? When he was drunk, he thought that he had slept with a pce maid, but he actually vited Concubine Liu, who was delivering soup to the crown prince, who was busy supervising the country.
If it was just a pce maid, he would have secretly killed her. However, she was the crown prince¡¯s concubine, the future emperor¡¯s woman. He did not have the guts.
The other party begged him not to spread this matter and pretend that it had never happened. This was exactly what he wanted, so he naturally agreed.
He originally thought that he would keep this matter to himself forever. Unexpectedly, not long after, the news of Madam Liu¡¯s pregnancy spread. At that time, the emperor, who had just ascended the throne, had an unstable position.
Madam Liu¡¯s child, regardless of gender, came at the right time. This was how she got the position of Noble Consort.
When everyone was happy for the emperor, he didn¡¯t think so anymore. It had been exactly three months since that time. He couldn¡¯t care less. He tried his best to enter the pce to seek confirmation from Imperial Concubine Liu, but she denied it.
He couldn¡¯t tell if he was d or disappointed. In short, he didn¡¯t look for Imperial Concubine Liu again.
In order to have a son who could continue the family line, he had been debauched for half his life. When he no longer had any hope, he received a letter from Imperial Concubine Liu, so these things happened.
In the end, he was told that he had long been drugged by thete emperor. That was not his son at all.
If not for this, he would at most have yed with women in his residence. How could he have gotten involved in such a dangerous matter? The more the old prince thought about it, the angrier he became.
Shen Yijia rubbed her eyes and nced at him disdainfully. ¡°No wonder he wanted you to take the me. Firstly, no matter if news of you and Imperial Concubine Liu spread, it would be a stain on her reputation. Imperial Concubine Liu definitely wants you dead.¡±
¡°Secondly, Lord Jing isn¡¯t your son. Even if he is, he¡¯s the product of your incest. He¡¯ll try his best to kill you, even if it¡¯s for himself. Coincidentally, he has a use for you. He¡¯ll make use of yourst bit of value before letting you die. Wouldn¡¯t that be the best of both worlds?¡±
¡°In any case, no matter which one it is, the ones who want you to die the most are the mother and son. You¡¯re actually stupid enough to have such a beautiful dream. You¡¯ve lived most of your life in vain.¡± After analyzing the situation, Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen proudly. ¡°Hubby, am I right?¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°Yes, you¡¯ve be smarter.¡±
She made the old prince feel embarrassed and angry. He was even told that he was wasting his life. Song Jingchen even agreed. The old prince was so angry that his eyes rolled back and he fainted.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°I can finally sleep.¡±
The Fragrant Teahouse was on fire. Thick smoke soared into the sky, visible to most of the capital.
When Shen Yijia heard this news, she was still stunned.
After confirming that Mo Yuan was not joking with her, her heart sank bit by bit.
Could it be because she had alerted the enemyst night?
She thought about how there were so many women below, including Pinellia¡¯s sister. She promised that she would save her.
Shen Yijia quickly got out of bed, put on her clothes, and walked out. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my husband?¡±
¡°Young Master brought that old prince into the pce an hour ago. Miss slepttest night, so Young Master didn¡¯t wake you up,¡± Mo Yuan said as she followed her.
Chapter 587 - 587 Assassinating the Emperor (2)
587 Assassinating the Emperor (2)
An hourter, they should have just arrived at the pce gate.
Shen Yijia frowned. The old prince was in their hands. Only Lord Jing could attack the Fragrant Teahouse at this time.
But was it because she alerted someonest night or because Lord Jing found out about their n?
For some reason, an ominous feeling rose in her heart.
¡°Young Madam, are you going out? I¡¯ll prepare the carriage.¡± Thirty Thousand was guarding the gatehouse today.
Shen Yijia felt the uneasiness in her heart grow stronger and stronger. She shook her head and instructed, ¡°Go to the pce immediately and see if you can send a message to your master. Even if you can¡¯t, you have to get the news from inside immediately¡ No, you can¡¯t¡¡±
¡°You Yi, quick, go¡¡± Shen Yijia was about to cry from anxiety, but she did not even know what she was worried about.
Thirty Thousand¡¯s mouth twitched. He couldn¡¯t do it!
However, seeing that Shen Yijia was in such a hurry that she was not in the mood to dwell on this matter, she also became worried. Only his master could make Young Madam like this.
Apart from Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen, You Yi had never appeared in front of anyone else. However, they often heard Shen Yijia call him by this name and guessed that she had an expert by her side.
There was a fluctuation in the air. Shen Yijia knew that You Yi had already gone, so she did not ask Thirty Thousand to prepare the carriage. She ran towards the Fragrant Teahouse.
Those people were innocent, but they were also witnesses. They could not die.
When Shen Yijia arrived, the periphery of the Fragrant Teahouse was filled with people. The fire had already been extinguished. There was only a frame left in the teahouse, and there were still sporadic sparks licking it.
From time to time, she could hear people discussing.
¡°Why would there be a fire out of nowhere?¡±
¡°Who knew that it would suddenly burn up before the door opened?¡±
¡°What about the people inside?¡± someone asked.
¡°They didn¡¯te out. None of them came out. Look over there. They were all dug up by the city guards. They¡¯re still digging inside.¡±
Shen Yijia subconsciously looked in the direction the person was pointing. There were already many corpses that had been burned beyond recognition.
¡°Miss,¡± Mo Yuan reminded her.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and squeezed through the crowd into the backyard.
The backyard was not spared either. The original small loft was burned to ashes, leaving only a few ck stone pirs lying alone.
She remembered that her beautiful husband had said that the entrance was in the loft.
Without thinking, Shen Yijia moved the stone pirs away one by one.
Mo Yuan and Thirty Thousand also went forward to help, but they realized that it was a little difficult for the two of them to carry one. Then, they looked at their Young Madam.
The two of them, who had long seen Shen Yijia¡¯s strength, were shocked.
The others who had never seen it before widened their mouths and widened their eyes when they saw a little girl moving such a huge stone pir so easily.
¡°Is she even human?¡± they thought.
By the time everyone came back to their senses, Shen Yijia had already moved away the stone pirs and the remaining wooden beams in the loft.
Themander of the city guards shouted, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t cause trouble here. Get out quickly.¡±
Shen Yijia was squatting there in a daze, ignoring him.
After moving it away, she saw a normal floor. There were no signs of an entrance at all.
Could it be that this wasn¡¯t the case?
She got up to move the other one.
Themander frowned unhappily and waved his hand. ¡°The few of you, throw them out.¡±
The people he pointed out were all shocked. ¡°Boss, are you serious? That youngdy¡¯s strength¡¡±
¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Themander expected better from someone and kicked each of them.
Helpless, the few of them could only carefully walk towards Shen Yijia and the other two.
Seeing this, Mo Yuan and Thirty Thousand put down the stone pirs in their hands and guarded Shen Yijia.
¡°There¡¯s someone down there,¡± Shen Yijia suddenly said.
Everyone was stunned.
Themander reprimanded, ¡°Nonsense. How can there be anyone underground?¡±
Shen Yijia raised her head and looked into themander¡¯s eyes. She said seriously, ¡°There¡¯s really someone here. I heard them shouting ¡®let us out¡¯. If you don¡¯t believe me, listen for yourself.¡±
Because she was moving those stone pirs, Shen Yijia¡¯s face darkened, but her eyes seemed to be glowing. Coupled with her words, everyone inexplicably felt a chill down their spines.
Themander felt his hair stand on end. He mustered his courage and gritted his teeth. ¡°Where did this lunatice from?¡±
Before he could finish, he saw the strange youngdy¡¯s expression change. He subconsciously swallowed the rest of his words.
Shen Yijia stopped thinking about hitting him. She looked around and picked up the guard closest to her. She pressed him to the ground and said faintly, ¡°Listen, there¡¯s really a sound.¡±
Chapter 588 - 588 Assassinating the Emperor (3)
588 Assassinating the Emperor (3)
If not for the fact that the construction of the tunnel required too many people, she would definitely not have wasted time exining it to them.
Seeing that she actually dared to attack his people, themander quickly waved his hand and got someone to take her down.
Unexpectedly, as soon as they surrounded him, they heard the guard, who had already turned pale from fear, exim, ¡°There¡¯s really someone here.¡±
¡°Who would be down there? You must have heard wrongly.¡± The guards looked at each other.
¡°Commander, there are people below. They¡¯re shouting for help. Hurry up and save them.¡± The guard jumped up and casually picked up a wooden stick to start digging.
He did not look like he was pretending at all. The others also leaned forward to listen. As expected, they heard a weak voice, and it came from more than one person.
Could it be that someone was buried alive inside?
Everyone did not dare to dy any longer. They picked up the things around them and squatted down to dig.
Themander¡¯s facial muscles twitched a few times. When he looked at the strange youngdy again, she was already moving other stone pirs.
After some thought, he ran out to get someone and tools for digging.
Everyone picked up the materials. By the time Shen Yijia moved all the stone pirs away, a few pits had already been dug up by them.
However, whaty below was not the living pit they wanted, nor was it the passageway to the basement that Shen Yijia wanted. Instead, it was a tightly fitted iron te.
The cry for help became clearer. It was on the other side of the iron te.
Shen Yijia frowned. These definitely did not exist before, and it was impossible for them to be prepared overnight.
She was even more worried about Song Jingchen¡¯s situation.
The dozen or so guards held shovels and chiseled for a long time, but there was no movement. Shen Yijia scratched her head in frustration and snatched one of them¡¯s shovels.
She said coldly, ¡°All of you, stand on the ground.¡±
No one knew what she meant, but they still subconsciously did as she said, including the impressive and awesomemander from before.
Shen Yijia shook the shovel in her hand, raised it, and stabbed it down.
The shovel broke, but the iron te didn¡¯t move.
It was not that there was no movement at all. Shen Yijia clearly felt something loosen.
¡°Give me another one.¡± Shen Yijia reached out and ignored the way everyone looked at the monster.
A guard beside her swallowed and handed over the shovel in a daze.
With a loud bang, it broke again.
Shen Yijia reached out. This time, without her saying anything, someone obediently handed her a shovel.
Four of them broke. When the fifth one was broken, the iron te under her feet suddenly fell.
At the same time, a wave of heat assaulted his face.
Shen Yijia hurriedly stabbed the shovel into the soil beside her to stabilize herself. She used the momentum to jump to the ground.
After a few seconds, there was the sound of an iron te falling to the ground.
Everyone saw the scene below clearly.
It was indeed no different from a living person¡¯s pit, but it was a little big.
From the heat wave just now, it was not difficult to guess that there was a fire inside.
They sealed all the exits and lit another fire. If there was enough air, the people inside would be burned to death. If there wasn¡¯t enough air, they would suffocate. They would die anyway.
However, it seemed that they were about to suffocate to death.
Shen Yijia did not break the other iron tes. She turned around and left.
She felt that You Yi had returned.
¡°Wait, what about the others?¡± someone called out to her.
Shen Yijia turned around and nced at the person who spoke. It was themander. She frowned. ¡°There¡¯s already one opening. Use that.¡±
With that, she ignored him and quickened her pace away from the crowd.
As soon as she entered the alley, You Yi appeared in front of her. ¡°The old prince was arrested for attempting to assassinate the emperor. The pce is under martialw.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s pupils constricted and she quickly asked, ¡°What about my husband?¡±
The old prince was going to confess. How could he stab the useless emperor? Perhaps all of this was a trap.
¡°I came back after receiving this news.¡±
Just now, Shen Yijia had instructed her to send news to Song Jingchen or to spread the news from the pce immediately.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She clenched her fists a few times and wanted to hit someone, but she held back.
She turned around and ran. Halfway there, she stopped. ¡°Take me home.¡±
You Yi nced at her, grabbed her cor, and flew away.
¡°Jiajia, where did you go? Why are you like this?¡± Madam Li happened toe out of the kitchen.
¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine. I have something to doter.¡± As Shen Yijia spoke, she had already entered Song Jingchen¡¯s study.
Seeing her anxious expression, Madam Li was worried, but she was afraid of dying her, so she could only suppress her doubts for the time being.
In less than ten minutes, Shen Yijia came out. She nced at Madam Li and forced a smile tofort her. ¡°Mother, I¡¯lle back with my husbandter.¡±
Madam Li wanted to say that Song Jingchen wouldn¡¯t be off duty so early, but Shen Yijia was already gone.
Chapter 589 - 589 Entering the Palace (1)
589 Entering the Pce (1)
The carriage sped past Chang¡¯an Avenue. Mo Yuan was driving the carriage.
Shen Yijia had thought about it. The old prince was so afraid of death. It was definitely impossible for him to try to assassinate the emperor.
However, the news You Yi heard couldn¡¯t be fake. The old prince had assassinated the emperor, so what could Song Jingchen get from bringing him into the pce?
There were two possibilities now. One was that the emperor had directed this situation. As the truth of the kidnapping case was revealed and Song Jingchen was no longer useful, the emperor could kick him to the curb since he had outlived his usefulness.
!!
As for the old prince, he deserved to die for what he had done. The emperor might as well make a fake assassination attempt to kill two birds with one stone.
The second possibility was that Lord Jing had learned of the news in advance and attacked the emperor. They were just waiting for Song Jingchen and the old prince to enter the pce to me them.
If it was the first point¡
Shen Yijia pinched the dagger hidden in her sleeve, and a murderous look appeared in her eyes. If it was really nned by the ursed emperor, she would simply confirm this crime and stab him. At most, she would escape with her beautiful husband and family in the future.
When Xuanyuan Ziming left, he had invited her to the Xuanyuan Kingdom to y. They could go to the Xuanyuan Kingdom and gain the trust of the emperor of the Xuanyuan Kingdom to bring their troops back.
Weren¡¯t all the generals in the novels like this? After leaving their hometown, they were recognized by monarchs in a different nation and came back for revenge.
If it was the second point, the emperor should really be injured at this moment.
That would be easier. She would bring Mo Yuan to wake the useless emperor up, and Lord Jing¡¯s scheme would fail.
While she was thinking, the carriage suddenly stopped. Shen Yijia almost rolled out.
She quickly grabbed the carriage wall to stabilize herself. Through the fluttering curtain, she could see a carriage blocking their way.
Shen Yijia frowned. Before she could speak, the curtain of the carriage opposite her was lifted, revealing Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s beautiful face. It was a little dark.
Xuanyuan Ce spoke first. ¡°Where are you going?¡±
He asked matter-of-factly. Shen Yijia felt puzzled, but when she thought about how this person had helped her many times, she still said concisely, ¡°Into the pce and look for my husband.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce choked. Of course he knew this. In fact, he was here to stop them.
However, when he met Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Ce opened his mouth a few times and wanted to dissuade her. In the end, he sighed. ¡°Get in the carriage.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°No, I¡¡±
¡°Do you think you can enter the pce by yourself?¡± Xuanyuan Ce knew that she had misunderstood and interrupted her angrily.
Before he could acknowledge her, his daughter hadpletely be someone else¡¯s.
Shen Yijia was stunned and pped her forehead. She had thought of everything, but she did not consider the most basic point. Without a token, she could not enter the pce.
The carriage stopped at the entrance of the pce. Xuanyuan Ce had a temporary token given by the emperor. Usually, the imperial guards guarding the door would let him pass when they saw the token, but this time, they did not.
The leader of the imperial guards cupped his hands and said, ¡°Lord Jing¡¯an, please forgive me. Lord Jing has ordered that no one is allowed to enter or leave the pce today.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. It seemed that this was her second guess. Even the imperial guards listened to his orders. Perhaps the situation was more serious than she thought.
Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°Oh? When did Great Xia change its emperor?¡±
How could he dare to say this? The leader of the imperial guards said vaguely, ¡°We¡¯re just following orders.¡±
Not to mention that the news of the emperor¡¯s assassination had yet to spread, even if it did, he would not tell Xuanyuan Ce first. What if he felt that this was an opportunity and sent a message back? What if the Xuanyuan Kingdom took the opportunity to send troops to attack Great Xia?
It had to be said that this leader of the imperial guards was thinking too much. If the Xuanyuan Kingdom really wanted to attack Great Xia, how could an emperor stop them?
Xuanyuan Ce knocked lightly on the carriage wall. Chu Feng immediately reprimanded, ¡°How dare you? Is my lord an ordinary person? You didn¡¯t even inform him and said that there was an order from above. Could this order be directed at my lord? Is this how Great Xia treats its guests?¡±
It was clearly a small matter, but he directly linked it to a friendship between the two countries. The leader of the imperial guards knew that this could not be easily dismissed. He thought for a moment and said that he could only ask for instructions.
¡°Then hurry up and go.¡± Chu Feng was as arrogant as a tyrant.
The leader of the imperial guards was unhappy, but he was not stupid. If his master had not spoken, how could a subordinate dare to do this? He had his master backing him up, so no matter how unhappy he was, he could only endure his grievances and make a trip personally.
Chapter 590 - 590 Entering the Palace (2)
590 Entering the Pce (2)
They waited for nearly 15 minutes. Shen Yijia was about to get impatient when she heard Chu Feng remind her in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, Lord Jing hase out personally.¡±
With that, he lifted the curtain and Lord Jing arrived.
The two of them were both lords, but the Xuanyuan Kingdom was stronger than Great Xia. Moreover, Xuanyuan Ce was from an older generationpared to Shangguan Pu, so the other party greeted him first.
Shen Yijia exploded when she heard this voice. It was difficult for her to resist the urge to go out and beat him up.
!!
Xuanyuan Ce nodded coldly and said, ¡°Can I go in now?¡±
Shangguan Pu paused and cupped his hands. ¡°An assassin appeared in the pce today. For the safety of the emperor, if there¡¯s nothing important¡¡±
¡°I have something important to discuss with your emperor.¡± Xuanyuan Ce got out of the carriage and pointed at the two masked guards behind him. ¡°Catch your assassins. I have someone to protect me. It won¡¯t affect you.¡±
Shangguan Pu nced at the two guards calmly and said with a troubled expression, ¡°What a coincidence. My father is unwell today.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ve been hosted by Great Xia for so long, so I should visit the emperor of Great Xia when he¡¯s sick. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t I be too rude?¡±
Shangguan Pu was speechless.
Was the prince of the Xuanyuan Kingdom so bad at reading people¡¯s moods?
He took a deep breath. ¡°To be honest, my father is actually injured and is still unconscious. Why don¡¯t¡¡±
In any case, this matter would spread soon. As long as this person was still in the capital, he would find out. There was no way to hide it.
Xuanyuan Ce suddenly understood and said considerately, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll just take a look. I won¡¯t disturb your emperor¡¯s recuperation.¡±
He looked like he had to enter the pce to see the emperor today. Shangguan Pu knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him, so he could only bring them in.
Along the way, they saw the imperial guards passing by from time to time. They seemed to be looking for someone. Any eunuch or pce maid they encountered on the way had to be stopped and checked.
Shen Yijia¡¯s first reaction was that they were looking for Song Jingchen.
Could it be that her beautiful husband had resisted and escaped?
However, Shen Yijia kept feeling that this wasn¡¯t something Song Jingchen would do. She was extremely frustrated. She had entered the pce, but how was she going to escape the gazes of so many people and find Song Jingchen?
¡°What assassin is so powerful that so many people can¡¯t catch him?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked curiously.
The corners of Shangguan Pu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°They¡¯re just petty criminals. They have long been caught. However, I was worried that there were still aplices, so I got someone to search for them carefully.¡±
It was obvious that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of him, so Xuanyuan Ce stopped asking.
The group arrived at Yangxin Hall. It was already surrounded by the imperial guards. Apart from the imperial guards, there were also concubines dressed in red and green guarding the door. All of them were crying with red eyes. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that the emperor had passed away.
As soon as Shen Yijia walked in, she smelled ginger.
She looked at the handkerchiefs in the hands of the concubines. One handkerchief might not be so obvious. Dozens of handkerchiefs added up to¡
It was a little like soaking in ginger tea.
Shangguan Pu frowned and looked at Eunuch Deng, who was guarding the door. ¡°Father is injured and needs to recuperate. Send someone to send thedies back.¡±
His voice was not soft. At least all the pce concubines present heard it. The sorrowful cries instantly fell silent.
It was fine if he didn¡¯t let them in, but they couldn¡¯t even cry?
Eunuch Deng wiped his sweat and swung his horsetail whisk to stand in the middle of the door. ¡°Your Majesties, please.¡±
At the same time, more than ten powerful eunuchs stood up.
The meaning was obvious. Should they leave on their own or let someone carry them?
The consorts also cared about their reputations. If they were carried back, they would not be able to survive in the harem in the future. More than half of the concubines knew the facts. They bowed in the direction of Yangxin Hall and left with their maidservants.
A small portion of them still wanted to struggle after entering the pce, but faced with Shangguan Pu¡¯s domineering attitude, they could only leave reluctantly.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving. Heng¡¯er isn¡¯t in the capital. I want to be filial to his father on his behalf.¡±
It was Lord Rui¡¯s biological mother, Consort Shu.
Among the concubines present, she was the only one with a son who had be an adult and was conferred the title of ¡°lord¡±. In other words, only her son had the possibility of fighting for that position.
The others either had nothing to do, or they only had a son who had note of age, or daughters. Naturally, they were not as confident as her.
Chapter 591 - 591 Entering the Palace (3)
591 Entering the Pce (3)
Of course, there was another person in the harem who had a son, Concubine Jing. However, the Sixth Prince was still young, and Concubine Jing did not have the ability to fight for him.
She didn¡¯t appear even after such a big incident today. Clearly, she had given up.
However, Shangguan Pu did not buy Consort Shu¡¯s words. ¡°Father hasn¡¯t woken up yet. If anything happens, there will be imperial physicians waiting on him. Consort Shu can¡¯t take care of him even if she wants to. It¡¯s better to go back first.¡±
The concubines, who were originally unwilling to leave, saw that Consort Shu was not doing well. Now, they really did not dare to stay any longer and walked quickly.
!!
Shangguan Pu nced at Eunuch Deng, who immediately walked up to Consort Shu. ¡°Consort Shu, please.¡±
Consort Shu had a vague guess in her heart. She gritted her teeth and turned to leave.
After sending the concubines away, Shangguan Pu looked at Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°I¡¯ve embarrassed myself in front of an esteemed guest. Pleasee in.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce raised his eyebrows. Shangguan Pu had clearly done it on purpose for him to see just now, implying that he had the final say in the pce.
When they walked into Yangxin Hall, they saw Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Yao sitting outside Yangxin Hall. Seeing them, the two of them stood up and greeted Xuanyuan Ce.
¡°Is Father awake?¡± Shangguan Pu asked.
Shangguan Yu¡¯s gaze paused on the two guards behind Xuanyuan Ce and he shook his head. ¡°No, the imperial physician is still treating Father¡¯s injuries inside.¡±
¡°It just so happened that Princess Yong¡¯an went out. Otherwise, she would definitely have been able to save Father.¡± Shangguan Yao¡¯s face was filled with anxiety.
Shen Yijia frowned. Shangguan Pu and Shangguan Yao were both born by Imperial Concubine Liu, but from the looks of it, Shangguan Yao probably did not know.
As they spoke, a few imperial physicians walked out of the inner chambers, followed by a few pce maids. Each of them was holding a basin of blood.
Shangguan Pu stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring Lord Jing¡¯an in to see Father first.¡±
The sooner they met, the sooner Xuanyuan Ce would leave.
Shen Yijia followed behind Xuanyuan Ce silently. Shangguan Pu nced at her and wanted to say that there was no need to bring anyone inside.
However, Xuanyuan Ce had already bypassed him.
Shangguan Pu was speechless.
In the bedchamber, Imperial Concubine Liu sat on a chair by the dragon bed and cried silently. Eunuch Li, who was standing at the side, also looked worried.
Hearing themotion, Imperial Concubine Liu turned around. Perhaps because she did not expect an outsider to enter, the expression on her face froze, and tears hung under her eyshes.
As soon as Shen Yijia saw her, she thought of her rtionship with the old prince. Looking at her pitiful appearance, she felt a chill down her spine.
Shangguan Pu exined Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s intentions, so Imperial Concubine Liu could only retreat to the side room.
On the bed, the emperor¡¯s face was pale and he was covered with a nket. For a moment, it was impossible to tell where he was injured.
Shen Yijia¡¯s fingers moved slightly. Looking at the situation in the pce, saving this useless emperor was probably in vain.
This time, Xuanyuan Ce did not go back on his word. He really wanted to take a look, but he had no intention of leaving the pce.
In the end, it was Shangguan Yu who suggested apanying him to the imperial garden.
The group circled around the imperial garden again.
The imperial guards were still searching.
Shen Yijia really could not take it anymore. Shangguan Yu only had Lianshan with him. She could knock these two out.
As for directly asking Shangguan Yu, Shen Yijia had never thought about it. Not to mention that Song Jingchen had mentioned it many times, she could tell from the fact that thete emperor had poisoned the old prince that no one in the royal family could be trusted!
When she reached the corner of a rockery and noticed that there was no one around, Shen Yijia was about to attack.
¡°I think I dropped my jade pendant.¡± Xuanyuan Ce stopped and searched his body for a while. He frowned and instructed, ¡°Help me look for it.¡±
Shen Yijia paused and looked up to meet Shangguan Yu¡¯s gaze. She frowned and lowered her eyes.
Shangguan Yu retracted his gaze and smiled gently. ¡°Do you want me to get a few people to help look for it?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary jade pendant. There¡¯s no need to mobilize so many people.¡±
¡°It¡¯s a blessing to be able to find it. If I can¡¯t find it, it means that I have no fate with it.¡± After saying that, he waved at Shen Yijia to hurry up. ¡°Come back early.¡±
¡°Lord Jing¡¯an is wise.¡± Shangguan Yu smiled and sighed. He pointed at a pavilion not far away. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit there and wait?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°Indeed, I¡¯m tired from walking.¡±
Shen Yijia walked all the way back and stopped when there was no one around. She called out softly, ¡°You Yi.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, You Yi appeared in front of her.
¡°Have you found my husband?¡±
You Yi shook his head. ¡°No, but I found the ce where the old prince was imprisoned. He¡¯s the only one inside.¡±
Shen Yijia did not know if she should heave a sigh of relief or worry. She thought for a moment and began to undress.
You Yi thought to himself, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re like.¡±
Shen Yijia did not know what he was thinking. She took off her guard uniform in no time and revealed her own clothes.
She took off her mask and threw it to You Yi. ¡°Put it on and go back to your master.¡±
If she left for too long and did not return, Shangguan Yu would definitely suspect her.
You Yi was speechless.
Chapter 592 - 592 Reversal (1)
592 Reversal (1)
Coincidentally, there was no morning court assembly today, so the news of the emperor¡¯s assassination only spread in the pce for the time being. In less than two hours, the entire pce was rmed, and the imperial guards were everywhere.
Shen Yijia carefully avoided those people and tried her best to pick a path. Although she didn¡¯t know where Song Jingchen was, she believed that he wouldn¡¯t stay in a crowded ce.
However, as the saying went, the more one was afraid of something, the more it would happen.
She walked out of a small path in a rockery and saw a few people surrounding a waterside pavilion not far away.
!!
She would never admit that it was because she didn¡¯t know the way!
¡°Princess, wait a moment. I¡¯ll call someone over now.¡±
¡°Then hurry up and go.¡±
This voice¡ Who else could it be but Princess Linghui?
Shen Yijia frowned. Indeed, as the saying went, when one was unlucky, they would have trouble even drinking water.
She felt that describing her current self was the most appropriate.
She had heard of many troublesome deeds of Princess Linghui and had seen them before, so she did not want to fight her. She silently turned around and prepared to return.
If it was in the past, she would naturally not be afraid of her. However, it was different today. Not to mention whether Princess Linghui would recognize her, there would be more trouble. She did not have the time to argue with her.
However, there were some things that she could not hide from just because she wanted to.
¡°Stop right there.¡±
A coquettish shout sounded. Shen Yijia pretended that she couldn¡¯t hear it and continued walking.
Another arrogant voice came from behind. ¡°You in pink, which pce are you from? Didn¡¯t you hear the princess tell you to stop? You¡¯re so unruly.¡±
Shen Yijia looked down at her dress. Previously, when she was pretending to be Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s guard, her hair was all tied up. After taking off her guard uniform, she felt that it was a little strange and would easily attract attention, so she imitated the pce maids she saw and casually curled up her hair.
The other party was just short of naming her. Shen Yijia could only turn around and bury her head.
Princess Linghui nced at her suspiciously. ¡°Come here.¡±
Shen Yijia clenched her fists and walked over obediently.
If the other party wanted to die, she couldn¡¯t stop her.
She did not raise her head. Princess Linghui looked at Shen Yijia¡¯s slightly messy hair and thought that she was a pce maid who had just entered the pce and had yet to learn the rules.
Naturally, there was a special nanny to punish her for this mistake. She would not lower herself to care about such trivial matters. Princess Linghui turned her head away and instructed, ¡°My handkerchief fell into the water. Go down and pick it up for me.¡±
Shen Yijia turned her head slightly. A pink handkerchief floated in the middle of the pool. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s the handkerchief? I didn¡¯t see it.¡±
Princess Linghui had the preconceived notion that the person in front of her was a little maidservant who had never seen the world. She did not think that the other party dared to y with her at all. She frowned and pointed unhappily. ¡°Over there!¡±
Shen Yijia turned around in the direction she was pointing. She looked around and continued to lie through her teeth. ¡°Where is it? There¡¯s no handkerchief.¡±
¡°Right there!¡± Princess Linghui was furious. She ttered to Shen Yijia and leaned against the railing, pointing at a handkerchief not far away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a handkerchief? Are you blind?¡±
Apanied by herst scream was the sound of someone falling into the water.
The pce maids following Princess Linghui were dumbfounded by this sudden change. When they came back to their senses and wanted to look at the culprit, there was no sign of that person.
¡°Help! Help!¡±
Princess Linghui¡¯s cry for help sounded. Only then did the pce maids scream, ¡°The princess has fallen into the water. Quick, save the princess!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim. Who¡¯s going to save the princess?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how to swim either.¡±
¡°Call someone. Hurry up and call someone over!¡±
The pce maids pushed each other. The reason why they casually stopped a passing little pce maid just now was because no one among them knew how to swim.
The pce maids on the waterside pavilion were inplete chaos. It was already October, and the weather was getting colder day by day. One could imagine how cold theke water was.
In addition, Princess Linghui did not know how to swim, so she could only struggle in the water.
Fortunately, the young maidservant who had gone to look for someone to scoop up the handkerchief had returned with her. However, what she wanted to scoop up now was not a handkerchief, but Princess Linghui herself.
Princess Linghui drank a lot of water. When she was saved, her entire body was trembling. She gritted her teeth and said fiercely, ¡°Go¡ Go¡ Capture¡ that¡ little b*tch. I¡ I want her to live a life worse than death¡¡±
After saying this, Princess Linghui fainted.
Chapter 593 - 593 Reversal (2)
593 Reversal (2)
The scene was in chaos again. Some shouted to look for the culprit, some shouted to send the princess back to her bedroom, and some shouted to look for the imperial physician.
In the end, it was Princess Linghui¡¯s personal maidservant who came over to stabilize everyone.
Naturally, she did not forget to get someone to catch the thief who harmed Princess Linghui.
Shen Yijia knew that Princess Linghui would not die. After all, there were so many people present and she had guessed that the other party would send someone to capture her immediately. Therefore, after leaving the waterside pavilion, she decisively grabbed a guard walking at the back of the imperial guards and dragged him into the forest.
!!
When she came out, she was in men¡¯s attire again.
She jogged to catch up to the team. The man walking in front of him did not turn around and reminded her softly, ¡°Did you go to the water again? You¡¯ve run so many times in a day. Your health isn¡¯t good, but you have to be careful. Be careful not to be attacked by Captain Lin.¡±
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched, but she remained silent.
However, the person in front was clearly a chatterbox who could withstand the silence from someone else. Perhaps it was because the unlucky person who had been knocked out by Shen Yijia did not talk much to begin with. In any case, she did not find anything wrong with the person in front of her. He continued toin softly, ¡°Why is this old prince so stubborn? He¡¯s already so old, but he still went to assassinate His Majesty. Does he want to take over the throne himself? Let¡¯s see if he has the ability. Now, not only will his entire family suffer with him, but we¡¯ll also be on tenterhooks here.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think that he might have been wronged?¡±
¡°However, I heard that the old prince was used by someone. The person who really wanted to harm Your Majesty was Earl Zhongyi, who brought him into the pce.¡± This chatterbox seemed to have contracted an illness that would kill him if he didn¡¯t speak. He stared straight ahead and didn¡¯t stop talking. ¡°You¡¯ve just entered the pce. You might not know, but this Earl Zhongyi used to be Young Master Song of the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence.¡±
Shen Yijia, who was a little annoyed by his words, narrowed her eyes. ¡°Continue.¡± she thought.
The chatterbox did not disappoint her. He shook his head and continued, ¡°Actually, I think so too. The old prince has enjoyed wealth and glory his entire life. There¡¯s no reason for him to assassinate Your Majesty at all. However, Earl Zhongyi is different. Back then, everyone in the Duke¡¯s Residence was either dead or crippled. He must have hated His Majesty. In my opinion, His Majesty is still too benevolent.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes turned cold. She lowered her head and saw something. Her eyes darted around and she kicked hard with the tip of her foot. A stone rushed towards the chatterbox at a 45-degree angle.
¡°Ah!¡± The chatterbox screamed. He covered his crotch and knelt down. His entire body arched in pain.
¡°Assassin, there¡¯s an assassin!¡± When the confused people heard this cry of pain, they immediately advanced and surrounded him.
Shen Yijia also joined them and waited solemnly.
However, there was not a single bird around, let alone a human.
The guard at the front walked over with a cold expression.
Shen Yijia guessed that this should be Captain Lin.
Why did he look a little familiar?
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Captain Lin asked with a frown.
The chatterbox¡¯s face twisted in pain. He cried, ¡°I¡ I don¡¯t know either. Something suddenly attacked my little brother.¡±
His appearance made everyoneugh. In order not to appear too maverick, Shen Yijia¡¯s lips twitched, but she sneered.
Who asked you to be so glib-tongued?
Captain Lin nced at everyone unhappily. He squatted down and searched around the chatterbox. Soon, he locked onto the ¡°murder weapon¡±.
He picked up the stone. In this weather, there would be dew in the morning. The face of the stone would dry up when the wind blew, but the face below would not¡
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw him find the original location of the stone based on the wet marks on its surface.
That position was a little behind the chatterbox.
¡°Who was standing behind him just now?¡± Captain Lin asked coldly.
Everyone tacitly took a step back.
Then, Shen Yijia was isted.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Captain Little Lin turned his gaze over coldly. When he saw her appearance, his gaze froze.
Shen Yijia was originally hoping that the unlucky person she had knocked out had just arrived. No one had any impression of him, but looking at the captain¡¯s expression¡
Her heart sank and she secretly clenched her fists.
Captain Lin stood up and stared straight at Shen Yijia, as if he wanted to bore a hole through her.
Chapter 594 - 594 Reversal (3)
594 Reversal (3)
¡°Look, isn¡¯t that Earl Zhongyi?¡±
At this moment, someone shouted.
Shen Yijia was shocked. She followed everyone¡¯s gaze and saw her beautiful husband walking leisurely in their direction.
Captain Lin retracted his gaze from Shen Yijia¡¯s face and stood up to look at Song Jingchen.
!!
Soon, Song Jingchen arrived in front of him. Beside him was a young man in luxurious clothes. He didn¡¯t look older than Brother Hao.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Jingchen nced at Shen Yijia calmly when he asked this. There was a hint of worry in the depths of his eyes, but his face was calm, as if he didn¡¯t know that something big had happened in the pce, nor did he know that everyone was looking for him.
Captain Lin took a step forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Earl Zhongyi, you came at the right time. Pleasee with us.¡±
¡°Me?¡± Song Jingchen frowned and sized up the guards who instantly surrounded him. He frowned and asked, ¡°What happened in the pce?¡±
Seeing that he seemed to really not know, Captain Lin pursed his lips and said, ¡°The old prince tried to assassinate His Majesty. As for the rest, Earl Zhongyi will naturally know when you see His Highness Lord Jing.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± The young man eximed, ¡°Why would Imperial Grand-Uncle assassinate Father? Is Father alright?¡±
This young man was the youngest intermediate prince, the Sixth Prince. He was only eight years old this year.
He could choose not to answer Song Jingchen¡¯s question, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the sixth prince¡¯s. Captain Lin said respectfully, ¡°Sixth Prince, Your Majesty is still unconscious. As for why the old prince assassinated Your Majesty¡¡±
He nced at Song Jingchen and quickly lowered his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know. His Highness Lord Jing arrived in time to prevent the old prince from seeding.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go see Father now,¡± the Sixth Prince said anxiously. After taking two steps and seeing that no one had moved, he frowned and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you bringing Brother Song to see Eldest Brother? Eldest Brother should be at Father¡¯s ce now, right? Let¡¯s go together.¡±
Captain Little Lin thought for a moment. At this moment, Lord Jing should still be in Yangxin Hall. Moreover, he didn¡¯t say how to deal with Song Jingchen after finding him, so he nodded.
He thought of something and looked at the guard on the ground who had yet to recover from the pain. He looked at Shen Yijia with a dark gaze. ¡°Send him back first.¡±
After instructing him, he reached out to Song Jingchen. ¡°Earl Zhongyi, please.¡±
Shen Yijia was worried that Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want to leave, but thetter seemed to have seen through her thoughts and shook his head slightly.
She also knew that she would definitely be recognized if she went over like this. Not only would she not be able to help, but it would also be even more difficult to exin. She clenched her fists and could only agree.
Thinking of what she had found in Song Jingchen¡¯s study, Shen Yijia took a few steps forward, picked up the chatterbox on the ground, and pushed him in Song Jingchen¡¯s direction.
The chatterbox was stunned.
When others saw this, they thought that Shen Yijia had not stabilized herself. After all, the difference in their bodies was obvious.
Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze flickered and he went forward to help her.
¡°Earl Zhongyi, please forgive me. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Shen Yijia lowered her voice and apologized. The two of them surrounded the chatterbox. Using his body as a cover, Shen Yijia stuffed the things in her arms into Song Jingchen¡¯s sleeve.
Noticing the bright yellow color, Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes revealed an imperceptible smile. He said gently, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Be careful.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Yes.¡±
With that, she grabbed the chatterbox¡¯s arm and dragged him away without looking back.
She walked too quickly. The chatterbox could only arch his body, clench his legs, and try his best to keep up. He looked ridiculous.
¡°Brother, slow down.¡± For some reason, the chatterbox was a little afraid of the kid in front of him.
Due to the sudden situation today, many of the guards who had just been summoned had been temporarily sent out to search. In addition, there were so many people. If not for the original staff, everyone might not have remembered what they looked like.
Shen Yijia did not forget what this person had said just now. Didn¡¯t he say that the useless emperor was too benevolent to only cripple her beautiful husband¡¯s legs and not exterminate the Song family?
Since this person liked violence so much, she naturally could not disappoint him.
Shen Yijia did not like to hold grudges. She usually took revenge on the spot. She smiled coldly. ¡°Sure.¡±
¡°Brothers, wait a moment.¡±
Shen Yijia had just tightened her grip when a sharp voice came from behind. She silently unclenched her fists.
It seemed that the chatterbox had avoided a disaster.
More than ten eunuchs walked over. The eunuch in the lead asked, ¡°May I ask if you have seen a little pce maid with messy hair along the way? She¡¯s about this tall.¡±
Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Reversal (4)
Chapter 595: Reversal (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He gestured at the bridge of his nose.
Shen Yijia stayed silent.
The chatterbox waited for a while. Seeing that hispanion did not speak, he could only say, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±
After the pce maids and eunuchs found out that the imperial guards were searching, they had long hidden as far away as possible. How could they dare to approach them?
The eunuch sized up the two of them strangely, his gaze especially lingering on the ce where the chatterbox was. ¡°May I know what you¡¯re doing?¡±
The chatterbox immediately acted like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. He said angrily, ¡°Do we have to report to you when we do things? Tell me, are youplicit in the old prince¡¯s crime and deliberately came to ask for information?¡±
These eunuchs did not seem to have any status, but they were the most vengeful. Not only were their work rtionshipsplicated, but if they were lucky, they could serve their masters directly. The imperial guards liked to stay in one¡¯s ownne, mind one¡¯s own business, and were unwilling to easily be enemies with them.
The eunuch choked and smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m just concerned. Princess Linghui was pushed into the pond by a thief and is still waiting for me to capture that thief. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
In other words, they were here to work for Princess Linghui, not an aplice of an assassin.
The chatterbox snorted arrogantly and did not speak.
The eunuch smiled. When he passed by Shen Yijia, he paused andpared her height.
Were the requirements for the pce guards so low now?
¡°The few of you go over there. The rest of you, follow me.¡± There were two small paths in front. The eunuch instructed them to take one of them.
He gave up on the main road.
Did he think that she was hiding? Thinking of the unlucky person she had hung on the rockery, Shen Yijia nced at the chatterbox beside her and carried him to a small path where the eunuchs hade from.
¡°Brother, returning to the barracks isn¡¯t this way.¡± He thought that Shen Yijia
was new and didn¡¯t know the way.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Oh.¡±
She dragged him into the crevice of the rockery.
¡°No way, Brother. Are you going easy on me again? Your body is too weak. Look at your age. You haven¡¯t gotten married yet, right? This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Perhaps because the pain in his balls had subsided, the chatterbox began to talk again. ¡°You¡¯re lucky to have met me. I happen to have a prescription on hand. We¡¯re brothers. How about I charge you ten taels of silver?¡±
What answered him was Shen Yijia¡¯s iron fists.
¡°Ah¡¡± The chatterbox was stunned. ¡°What are you doing? You can¡¯t do it so many times a day. I didn¡¯t say anything wrong¡¡± His mouth was covered.
Shen Yijia began a new round of boxing.
Ten minutester, Shen Yijia knocked him out.
She pped her hands and threw him aside. She looked up.
¡°Eh, where¡¯s that unlucky fellow?¡± she thought.
Just as she thought this, You Yi descended from the sky with someone in his arms.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
You Yi originally wanted to listen to Shen Yijia and put on her clothes to return to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s side, but the two of them had overlooked something very important.
Shen Yijia¡¯s figure¡
The clothes had been modified ording to Shen Yijia¡¯s height and size. Even if they were of different lengths, he would not be able to wear them.
Therefore, he could only look for Shen Yijia. He only stopped following her after she knocked out a guard, stripped him, and changed his clothes.
Shen Yijia watched as he gestured at his clothes. She silently took them and changed into them. At the same time, she returned the unlucky person¡¯s clothes.
As soon as she walked out of the rockery, she met Xuanyuan Ce and the others.
¡°Where have you been for so long?¡± Xuanyuan Ce pretended to be unhappy.
Shen Yijia lowered her voice. ¡°I got lost.¡±
Shangguan Yu chuckled. ¡°I forgot to ask someone to lead the way just now. I didn¡¯t consider it carefully.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce did not answer and only said, ¡°Have you found the jade pendant?¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. Didn¡¯t he say that he was looking for the jade pendant to create an opportunity for her? He really lost it?
¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t find it.¡± Xuanyuan Ce waved his hand. In any case, that jade pendant had been torn off Chu Feng.
Chu Feng thought to himself, ¡°In any case, it was given to me by His Highness.¡±
Shangguan Yu suggested taking a walk at the Tai Liquid Pool. Shen Yijia mouthed the word ¡°Jing¡± somewhere he couldn¡¯t see.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m tired from walking today. I¡¯ll go back and greet Lord Jing before leaving the pce.¡±
Shangguan Yu was clearly also a prince, but Xuanyuan Ce still wanted to bid farewell to Shangguan Pu. It made people feel that Shangguan Pu was more important to him.
If it were anyone else, they would probably be unhappy, but Shangguan Yu wasn¡¯t. He still had a gentle smile on his face as he nodded and said, ¡°Alright..¡±
Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Reversal (5)
Chapter 596: Reversal (5)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It¡¯s true that I brought the old prince into the pce, but there¡¯s a reason.
Moreover, I didn¡¯t know that he would harm His Majesty.¡±
As soon as they entered the Yangxin Hall, they heard Song Jingchen¡¯s calm voice.
The imperial guards around him had yet to disperse. Xuanyuan Ce sat down on a stone stool in the courtyard of the Yangxin Hall understandingly, indicating that he would enter after they were done inside.
Shangguan Yu smiled and sat down with him.
Shangguan Pu sneered. ¡°What a good reason. Are you saying that the old prince¡¯s attempted assassination of His Majesty had nothing to do with you?¡±
¡°Yes, if I knew that he had such ulterior motives, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have let him enter the imperial study alone.¡±
It turned out that after Song Jingchen entered the pce, he saw arge amount of thick smoke rising in the direction of Fragrant Teahouse. He sensed that something was wrong, so when he reached the door of the imperial study, he excused himself and didn¡¯t follow the old prince in.
In order to prevent the old prince from biting back, he even analyzed the pros and cons with him again.
For example, as long as the old prince did not mention the matter with the imperial concubine back then, no one would dare to mention it. Moreover, he could also say that he had been manipted because he controlled the Fragrant Teahouse. He could say that he just wanted to earn more money to buy medicine for the old princess consort.
In the end, he said that if he, an outsider, was in the emperor¡¯s residence, it would definitely not be appropriate for him to bend thew for personal gain.
The old prince thought about it and agreed. He might have to plead for mercy in front of a juniorter. He couldn¡¯t wait for Song Jingchen to not be present for such an embarrassing matter.
Hence, he entered the imperial study valiantly.
As Song Jingchen suspected, it didn¡¯t take long for news of the old prince attacking the emperor to arrive.
At first, he was also wondering if the emperor was directing the show himself or if it was done by Lord Jing.
After confirming that it was Lord Jing who nned it, Song Jingchen guessed that he would definitely implicate him. He didn¡¯t appear in time because he wanted to see how much of the forces in the pce belonged to Lord Jing. The oue did not disappoint him. At the very least, themander of the imperial guards would not be innocent. Moreover, the entire harem was probably under Imperial Concubine Liu¡¯s control.
After finding out what he wanted to know, he originally wanted to sneak into the ce where the old prince was imprisoned and ask about what had happened in the imperial study. He did not expect to see someone trying to push the sixth prince into the water.
The person who attacked him was even wearing the same official uniform as him. Was this the backup n since he didn¡¯t enter the imperial study?
Although such a clumsy attempt was full of ws, it was useful.
Song Jingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t let the other party seed and saved the Sixth Prince.
Then, he saw Shen Yijia¡¯s attack on the other guard. He appeared with the Sixth Prince to attract everyone¡¯s attention.
¡°Is that so? But I only know that you were the one who brought the old prince into the pce. As for what you said, it¡¯s only one-sided. Who knows if you¡¯re trying to cut ties with this matter?¡±
¡°Guards, escort Earl Zhongyi to the prison of the Ministry of Justice.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She tensed up when she saw the imperial guards enter.
¡°Wait.¡± Song Jingchen¡¯s voice sounded.
Shangguan Pu asked, ¡°What else do you have to say?¡±
¡°Your Highness, aren¡¯t you going to ask me why I brought the old prince into the pce?¡±
Shangguan Pu sneered. ¡°Of course, the officials of the Ministry of Justice will investigate this.¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head and said, ¡°The reason why I brought the old prince into the pce is because His Majesty asked me to investigate a case.¡±
¡°Now that the case had been investigated, the old prince was the key person in this case. That was why I brought him to the pce.¡±
¡°Therefore, it¡¯s impossible for me to conspire with the old prince to assassinate His Majesty.¡±
¡°Hmph, investigating a case? Not only have I never heard of it, but even all the ministers in the dynasty don¡¯t know about it.¡± Shangguan Pu snorted. ¡°I think you¡¯re simply making it up because my father is unconscious now.¡±
Lord Jing had eyes and ears around the emperor. As far as he knew, the emperor had only given Song Jingchen verbal instructions and had never issued a secret decree.
However, just as he thought this, he heard the kneeling person say, ¡°I have evidence to prove that everything I said is true.¡±
Noticing his stunned expression, Song Jingchen smiled mockingly and took out a bright yellow imperial edict..
Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Reaping the Benefits (1)
Chapter 597: Reaping the Benefits (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
False imperial edicts were punishable by death. Lord Jing knew that Song Jingchen didn¡¯t have the guts to do that. At the same time, he was curious about when the imperial edict in his hand was issued.
In a sh, he suddenly remembered that when the emperor summoned Song Jingchen back, he had sent Eunuch Deng to Anyang County to personally deliver the decree. Could it have been at that time?
That¡¯s right. No matter how powerful his spies were, they could not predict the future.
Shangguan Pu was furious that he couldn¡¯t take down Song Jingchen.
He wanted to use him directly. Not only did Shangguan Yu walk in to speak up for him, but even the Sixth Prince kept calling him his savior, but he also said that he did not believe that he would harm his father.
In the end, Shangguan Pu could only give up on his previous thoughts, but he suspended Song Jingchen for negligence.
When the news reached the Court of Judicial Review, everyone was in an uproar. Compared to Song Jingchen being suspended, it was obvious that the old prince attacked the emperor, causing the emperor to be seriously injured and unconscious.
In less than two hours, the entire court knew about this. Half a dayter, all the citizens in the capital knew.
Madam Li didn¡¯t know what had happened in the pce, but she knew that the old prince had been kidnapped by Song Jingchen and brought home.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t hide the case from her. Thinking of Shen Yijia¡¯s abnormality when she went out, she was extremely worried. Fortunately, the couple returned in time.
She examined Song Jingchen and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that he was fine.
She rarely interfered with Song Jingchen¡¯s work, but this time, she couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Brother Chen, what happened?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and told her everything that had happened after he entered the pce. Madam Li¡¯s eyes turned red when she heard this. She looked at him and hesitated.
¡°Mother, I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Jingchen knew what she was worried about. He shook his head and continued, ¡°The Eldest Prince has been in business for many years, and his influence in the imperial court has long been deeply rooted. Actually, I already guessed that he would make a move, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do it so quickly.¡±
The reason why he did not bring the old prince back to the Court of Judicial Review for interrogation was because there were too many people in the Court of Judicial Review. He did not want everyone to know about this for the time being.
He had thought that if this matter didn¡¯t blow up, the emperor wouldn¡¯t publicly execute Lord Jing for the sake of the royal family¡¯s reputation. At most, he would find another crime as an excuse to put Lord Jing under house arrest. At that time, Lord Jing would definitely choose to attack the emperor.
Of course, even if the case was revealed, Shangguan Pu would not surrender. The difference between the two was that in the first situation, he would only attack the emperor alone, but thetter might cause him to revolt.
Once that happened, themoners would definitely suffer.
Therefore, the current situation was within his expectations. It was just that it happened at the wrong time.
¡°I keep feeling like there¡¯s a pair of eyes watching our every move and telling Shangguan Pu,¡± Shen Yijia muttered with a frown.
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
Perhaps the Eldest Prince had already received the news from the moment the old prince entered the Song residence.
It could also be earlier, such as when he targeted the Fragrant Teahouse.
Shangguan Pu knew that this matter could not be hidden for long. From then on, he had already begun to n for today.
Thinking of something, Song Jingchen suddenly smiled. ¡°If there¡¯s really such a person, I don¡¯t have to worry about the news of the old princemitting suicide tomorrow.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Yijia did not understand.
Her inquisitive look was extremely cute.
Song Jingchen knew that Shen Yijia actually didn¡¯t like these twists and turns, but because she didn¡¯t want to hold him back, she still tried her best to learn to analyze and think.
How could he not be moved by such a silly girl who was devoted to him?
Song Jingchen moved his fingers and noticed Madam Li at the side. He suppressed his urge to pull her into his arms. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who provided us with information is the same person who told Shangguan Pu about our progress.¡±
Only this person knew how much he had discovered in the investigation.
¡°Why did he¡¡± Shen Yijia paused halfway through her question and said in surprise, ¡°Does that person want to reap the benefits?¡±
First, he would provide Song Jingchen with information so that they would force Shangguan Pu to attack the emperor. At that time, he would stand up and expose what Shangguan Pu had done to themon women.
Water could carry a boat, but it could also overturn a boat.
It did not matter to themoners who became the emperor, but it could not be someone who did not value the lives of themoners.
In other words, Shangguan Pu would at most say a few words about killing the emperor andmitting a coup, but the kidnapping case would cause him to be criticized. Therefore, that person should be the person who did not want the old prince to die the most..
Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Reaping the Benefits (2)
Chapter 598: Reaping the Benefits (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that time, the old prince woulde out to testify against Shangguan Pu. As the righteous party, that person could be ¡°justifiably¡± promoted to that position by themoners without losing a single soldier.
¡°What a huge game of chess.¡± Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°Then what should we do
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°We wait.¡±
That person was waiting for Shangguan Pu to be convicted of treason, and he was waiting for that person to take action.
The emperor was seriously injured. Presumably, it would not be long before the edict to pass down the throne appeared. What better evidence existed in this worldpared to a fake imperial edict about session to the throne?
As Song Jingchen exined, Shen Yijia fell into deep thought.
How did her beautiful husband¡¯s head grow? Was the thing in his head different from hers?
Song Jingchen thought that she was analyzing it herself and suddenly said,
¡°Since Your Highness is here, why hide?¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, two people suddenly appeared in the courtyard.
Shen Yijia was shocked. She was so focused on her thoughts that she did not notice.
Concerned about the courtesy between men and women, Madam Li stood up and bowed to the person before leaving.
As for Shen Yijia, she had never expected her to abide by these etiquettes like ordinary women, nor did she want to restrain her.
Madam Li felt that Shen Yijia was fine like this. There was no need to make any changes.
Naturally, if it were any other woman, she might not think that way.
After she left, Xuanyuan Ce walked into the central room angrily and sat down. He red at Song Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯ve helped you many times. Is this how you treat your benefactor?¡±
Song Jingchen smiled and stood up. He bowed seriously to Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°Thank you for your help, Your Highness.¡±
If not for Xuanyuan Ce, he would have been worried that Shen Yijia would barge into the pce today because she was too worried about him.
He was not worried that Shen Yijia would implicate him, but he was afraid that something would happen to her.
Xuanyuan Ce was very satisfied with his attitude, but he felt that this would make Song Jingchen feel that he was too easy to deal with. He tried his best to suppress the smile on his face and said in disdain, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
¡°Then what else do you want?¡± Before Song Jingchen could speak, Shen Yijia was unhappy.
Xuanyuan Ce choked. Fine, this little girl was on his side. He couldn¡¯t do anything about it.
¡°I heard everything from outside just now.¡± He changed the topic.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with a smile. He poured a cup of tea and pushed it in front of Xuanyuan Ce before asking, ¡°Your Highness, what do you think?¡±
It was impossible for Xuanyuan Ce to mention this for no reason.
¡°Your analysis is not bad. However, someone who didn¡¯t even show their face, but could y such a game of chess. The person who schemed against you and Shangguan Pu is definitely not an ordinary person. If you don¡¯t do anything, the other party will be suspicious.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s why I sent someone to remind the ancestral residence.¡¯
As he spoke, he spread his hands helplessly. ¡°Not to mention that I¡¯m suspended at home now, I don¡¯t have any foundation in the capital. This is all I can do.¡±
It was not that he did not want to do it, but there was nothing he could do. He could only struggle on the verge of death.
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°Oh, he has already thought of it.¡±
Looking at Shen Yijia¡¯s adoration for Song Jingchen written all over her face, Xuanyuan Ce was unhappy again.
Why was he so smart? Didn¡¯t he know that one would die if one was too smart?
At this moment, One Dot and Rooster entered from outside. When they saw Xuanyuan Ce present, they paused.
Song Jingchen nodded slightly before hearing One Dot say, ¡°The two of us learned that the old man fell seriously ill a month ago. He¡¯s dead.¡±
Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t surprised by this oue.
At Lord Jing¡¯s residence.
Shangguan Pu returned to the residence with a tired expression.
Song Jingchen was right. He had indeed received the news after the old prince was captured.
After confirming that the news was correct, he didn¡¯t rest the entire night.
Apart from not being able to capture Song Jingchen, everything went smoothly.
However, it was too smooth, making him feel uneasy.
Shangguan Pu had been able to arrange all of this since five to six years ago. It was obvious that he was not stupid. It was not that he did not suspect that he might have fallen into someone else¡¯s trap, but things had already developed to the extent that he had no choice.
If the person who provided the information had taken the opportunity to ask him for benefits, he might not have been so suspicious. However, the other party did not mention anything. He did not believe that there was such a thing as a free lunch.
Most importantly, the other party could send him a message the moment Song Jingchen kidnapped the old prince. What did that mean?
It meant that the unknown person knew everything about him. That was the most terrifying thing..
Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Reaping the Benefits (3)
Chapter 599: Reaping the Benefits (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He could guard against Song Jingchen or eliminate him, but he didn¡¯t know who this mysterious person was.
He did not know what the other party¡¯s motive was. This powerlessness was the most terrifying.
¡°Your Highness, Miss Liu is here.¡± A voice came from outside the door.
Shangguan Pu narrowed his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Let her in.¡±
Ever since the female corpse of the Wutong River was exposed, Shangguan Pu¡¯s trust in Liu Piaopiao had changed.
Liu Piaopiao also knew about this matter, so she had been investigating who had caused her to take the me recently. She concluded that it was Madam
¡°Madam An?¡± Shangguan Pu frowned.
When Madam An first entered the backyard of Prince Jing¡¯s residence, she also liked to y tricks like other women. She was just jealous. He did not like these things and would not care about them
However,ter on, Madam An gradually calmed down.
There were so many women in the backyard, but she had be the gentlest. In addition, she was also the type of woman he liked, so Shangguan Pu went to her room more often.
However, why did Shangguan Pu find it unbelievable that such a timid woman had betrayed him?
He looked at Liu Piaopiao suspiciously.
This was how humans were. At first, he believed in Liu Piaopiao and felt that she was good at everything. He even thought of taking her in.
Once he suspected her, he felt that she had ulterior motives.
Liu Piaopiao guessed his thoughts and pursed her lips. ¡°Bring her in.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, a young maidservant was carried in by two old women with her mouth covered.
Liu Piaopiao said, ¡°This little maidservant works in the kitchen.¡±
Shangguan Pu was about to let her continue when the steward walked in. ¡°Your
Highness, someone sent another letter.¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t see the person who sent the letter?¡± As Shangguan Pu spoke, he opened the letter. The handwriting was the same as the letter fromst night. There was a short sentence on it: 100,000 taels of gold as remuneration.
He paused. Was the person here to gain benefits from what happened yesterday?
He was clearly going to spend arge sum of money, but Shangguan Pu heaved a sigh of relief.
He ced the letter on the candle and lit it. He nced at the people present and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to keep him anymore.¡±
The manager understood that he was talking about the old prince. He nodded and left in a hurry.
Shangguan Pu knocked on the table. ¡°Continue.¡±
On a certain day, all the teahouses and wine shops began to discuss the old prince¡¯s attempted assassination of the emperor.
At this moment, someone mentioned the women they had saved from under the Fragrant Teahouse.
After the women were rescued, more than ten of them were tortured beyond recognition. In addition, many corpses were dug up.
The Imperial Capital naturally could not ignore such a huge matter. These women were all clues, so Lord Cai simply imprisoned them.
However, most of the people were discussing the appearances of those girls.
¡°Oh my, did you see that those girls look like Heaven Immortals?¡± A man who was lucky enough to watch the entire process yesterday drooled.
It was more like they were good-looking. How could they all be good-looking? Those who had never seen them before naturally did not believe it. ¡°No matter how good-looking they are, can they be as beautiful as Miss Peony from the Drunken Red House?¡±
Peony was the courtesan of the Drunken Red House and the one Xuanyuan Ce had once spent a lot of money on.
Without waiting for the first person to speak, others who had seen her before immediately stood up and retorted, ¡°Don¡¯t doubt me. She¡¯s really prettier than Miss Peony.¡±
Just as everyone was arguing about who was good-looking, a schrly-looking young man stood up and said disdainfully, ¡°You only know how to look at skin. How shallow! Why don¡¯t you think about where those women came from? Why were they hidden in the basement of the Fragrant Teahouse for no reason? And those injuries, those corpses¡¡±
Everyone paused. Although these words did not sound good, it seemed to be the case. Someone said, ¡®We don¡¯t know, right? Schr, if you Imow, tell us.¡±
The schr adjusted his robe and said, ¡°I happen to have some connections in the Imperial Capital, so I¡¯ve heard a little about it.¡±
¡°Then tell us!¡±
¡°Yes, say it quickly.¡±
Seeing that everyone¡¯s curiosity had been piqued by him, the schr stopped trying to leave them hanging and sighed. ¡°I heard that those women weren¡¯t willing. They were captured from remote ces.¡±
They were captured? Everyone was in an uproar.
Those women were locked up in the Fragrant Teahouse, which was the old prince¡¯s business. Did this mean that the old prince was the one who captured them?
The schr took a sip of tea and suddenly asked, ¡°Everyone has heard about the old prince¡¯s attempted assassination of His Majesty, right?¡±
Seeing everyone nod, he shook his head and said, ¡°Then guess, why did he do that?¡±
Initially, some people thought that the old prince might have been wronged. Now that the schr hadid the groundwork, everyone naturally connected the two matters.
What else could it be? He must have been exposed and decided to strike to keep things under wraps. Unexpectedly, Lord Jing arrived in time and prevented him from seeding..
Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: The Emperor Awakens
Chapter 600: The Emperor Awakens
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Two days had passed since the incident at the Fragrant Teahouse.
In the past two days, themoners had never stopped denouncing the old prince for imprisoning innocent women. The schrs have also begun to criticize him.
News of his crimes was pasted on the streets and alleys, implying that he could not be forgiven simply because of his status.
There were even people who secretly threw stones and feces into the old prince¡¯s residence.
As long as they came out of his residence, regardless of whether they were masters or servants, they would be street rats that everyone hated.
If not for the fact that the noble families had the habit of storing food, everyone in his residence would have starved to death before the higher-ups could reach a verdict.
The old princess consort was already in poor health. Now, she copsed and was in a precarious situation.
However, was she really innocent? After all, it was possible that she was notpletely unaware of what happened within the Fragrant Teahouse.
The most innocent person was Princess Leyang¡¯s inws. Because of this matter, they were targeted by themoners. In the end, her inws could not take it anymore and could only send Princess Leyang, her son, and her daughter back to the old prince¡¯s residence.
The old prince, who was locked up in the n Residence, became the safest one.
Of course, the premise was that Shangguan Pu didn¡¯t want him tomit suicide at all times.
At the same time, there was a new dispute in the royal court because the emperor had been unconscious.
As the saying went, a country could not go without a ruler for a day. The emperor showed no signs of waking up. The ministers, who had originally wanted to wait for him to wake up and make a decision, could not sit still anymore.
They began to argue about who should supervise the country.
Among them, Shangguan Pu, also known as Lord Jing, naturally had the most supporters. Without a crown prince, he was the eldest son and the one who had the most contact with the government. More than half of the officials felt that he was the most suitable.
Next was Lord Rui, Shangguan Heng, who had just returned to the capital today.
Of course, there were also people who supported Shangguan Yu, but there were very few of them. After a few words, they were drowned out by the voices of the other two factions.
After fighting like this for two days, when no one was giving in, Eunuch Li suddenly appeared in the royal court.
¡°His Majesty is awake?¡± The ministers surrounded him like a swarm of bees.
Eunuch Li nodded. ¡°Sirs, calm down. I¡¯m here to pass on His Majesty¡¯s verbal orders.¡±
The ministers had different expressions, but they fell silent.
As expected, as soon as Eunuch Li finished speaking, the responsibility of supervising the country fell on Lord Jing.
Eunuch Li was the emperor¡¯s most trusted person. No one would suspect that he was lying.
As soon as he left, the ministers went forward to congratte Shangguan Pu.
With the power of overseeing the country in his hands, was the position of Crown Prince still far away?
Shangguan Pu was ttered. After exchanging pleasantries with everyone, he said that he wanted to see the emperor left with Shangguan Yao.
The ministers could only disperse.
Shangguan Heng said that he was out of the capital on an errand, but he was actually having fun outside. If not for his grandfather, Count Xuan Ping, and Consort Shu urging him repeatedly, he would not have wanted toe back at all.
He heaved a sigh of relief when the role of Overseer fell on Lord Jing.
Seeing him like this, Shangguan Yu said in amusement, ¡°You¡¯re so obvious. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the ministers who support you will be disappointed?¡±
On his behalf, they almost rolled up their sleeves and fought with others. However, he looked like he was avoiding them.
Shangguan Heng nced at the minister walking behind him and rolled his eyes. ¡°They¡¯re just doing this for their own benefit.¡±
They did not even think about whether he was up to the task, let alone his wishes. Why did he care if they were disappointed or not?
It was all because he was kind that he did not jump out and undermine them. Wouldn¡¯t he secretly be happy?
¡°You were born into an emperor¡¯s family. Some things are not a matter of whether you want to or not.¡± Shangguan Yu said seriously, ¡°You have to know that too many people¡¯s lives are at stake.¡±
Shangguan Heng¡¯s face turned bitter. ¡°Second Brother, please spare me.¡±
Consort Shu and Count Xuan Ping had said these words to him hundreds of times, and he was tired of hearing it.
¡°Sometimes, I really envy Second Brother for not¡¡± Shangguan Heng paused halfway and said awkwardly, ¡°Second Brother, I don¡¯t know how to speak. You didn¡¯t hear anything.¡±
Shangguan Yu chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time.¡±
What was he envious of him for? Was he envious of his mother¡¯s early death and the fact that he had no other family?
¡°Second Brother is the best.¡± Shangguan Heng scratched his head and thought for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve already thought about it. If they really win, I¡¯ll turn around and throw this matter of overseeing the country to you.¡±
¡°If¡¡± He looked around. Seeing that there was no one around, he lowered his voice and continued, ¡°If that position really falls to me, I¡¯ll pass it to you. At that time, Second Brother, just protect me..¡±
Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: The Emperor Awakens (2)
Chapter 601: The Emperor Awakens (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He said it very seriously.
At least this was the first time Shangguan Yu had seen such a serious expression on his face. It was obvious that he had thought about it carefully and was not lying.
He was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and smiled. ¡°Nonsense. Do you think that I¡¯ll want to do something you don¡¯t want to do?¡±
¡°At least Second Brother is more suitable than me. If it were me¡ Great Xia might copse.¡± Shangguan Heng felt that he did not have any good points. The only good point was that he knew his limits.
Shangguan Yuughed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and see Father first.¡±
Shangguan Heng said, ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±
Shangguan Yu stopped talking.
When the two of them arrived at Yangxin Hall, they were told that the emperor had already retired to his room to rest.
¡°Didn¡¯t Eldest Brother and Fourth Brother juste? He went back to rest so quickly?¡± Shangguan Heng said unhappily.
It was said that there were no father and son rtionships in the imperial family. He did not necessarily have deep feelings for the emperor, but the other party was still his biological father.
However, he had not seen the emperor at all since he returned. He always said that it was not appropriate to disturb him.
Shouldn¡¯t he at least be allowed to visit now?
Eunuch Deng smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°His Majesty rested as soon as the two princes entered. The two princes have already left.¡±
Shangguan Heng frowned. ¡°Then Second Brother and I will go in and take a look. ¡±
¡°This¡¡± Eunuch Deng was in a difficult position. ¡°But His Majesty has already rested.¡±
In Shangguan Heng¡¯s opinion, this was a sign of guilt. He looked at Eunuch Deng strangely. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me my father isn¡¯t awake at all?¡±
¡°How is that possible?¡± Eunuch Deng denied it.
He never expected that the only time he didn¡¯t fight with Eunuch Li in his life would be when they did such a life-threatening thing together.
¡°I think you¡¯re just feeling guilty. You didn¡¯t let us see Father. Did you do something bad to him inside?¡± Shangguan Heng said angrily.
Eunuch Dengined and quickly persuaded, ¡°Your Highness, please lower your voice. You can¡¯t disturb His Majesty¡¯s rest.¡±
¡°It¡¯s best if you wake my father up. Otherwise, servants like you will go overboard.¡±
How could Eunuch Deng stop Shangguan Heng¡¯s temper?
He could only let him in.
Eunuch Li was kneeling by the bed and nagging. When he saw someone enter, he quickly stood up and greeted them.
The emperory there with a pale face, his breathing calm, as if he had fallen asleep.
However, with his previous doubts, Shangguan Heng took a few steps forward and reached out to push him away. ¡°Father, Father, wake up.¡± Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li eximed, ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t¡¡±
However, they were still a step toote. As soon as they walked in, they met the emperor¡¯s gaze.
Especially since the emperor was ring at them angrily, Shangguan Heng was so frightened that he took a few steps back.
¡°Father, they all said that you¡¯re awake. I thought they were lying.¡± With that, Shangguan Heng turned around and kicked Eunuch Deng. ¡°Then why were you feeling guilty just now?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not guilty.¡± Eunuch Deng looked bitter.
Shangguan Heng did not care if he was guilty or not. He threw the pot out first.
¡°Father¡¡± He wanted to exin, but when he turned around, the emperor had already closed his eyes and fallen asleep again.
Shangguan Heng decisively shut his mouth. That nce just now was too scary.
He lowered his voice and said, ¡°Second Brother, since Father wants to rest, let¡¯s go.¡±
Shangguan Yu nodded. He thought of something and frowned. He looked at Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li. ¡°The two of you,e out.¡±
Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li looked at each other and could only follow.
Shangguan Yu asked, ¡°What happened to my father?¡±
Shangguan Heng did not think too much about it just now because he was too suddenly frightened. When he heard his question, Shangguan Heng realized that something was wrong.
Even if the emperor needed to rest, he wouldn¡¯t havecked the strength to scold him, right?
¡°His Majesty, he¡¡± Eunuch Li stammered, not knowing what to say.
Coincidentally, the imperial physician walked in.
Eunuch Li seemed to have seen a straw to clutch at and hurriedly said, ¡°Imperial Physician Wu, you tell them.¡±
It turned out that the emperor was seriously injured and suffered aftereffects. When he woke up, not only was he unable to move from the neck down, but he was also unable to speak.
However, Lord Jing¡¯an of the Xuanyuan Kingdom was still in the capital. In order to prevent anything else from happening, coupled with the emperor¡¯s own wishes, they did not dare to announce it to the public.
Shangguan Heng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°But you just said that Father asked Eldest Brother to supervise the country!¡±
He did not want to supervise the country, but he could help Second Brother fight for it.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes shed as he said awkwardly, ¡°After Your Majesty woke up, I could tell that he was worried about the country, so I told him about the officials arguing about who would supervise the country..¡±
Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: The Emperor Awakens (3)
Chapter 602: The Emperor Awakens (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°But His Majesty couldn¡¯t say it. I thought of a way and read out the names of the lords one by one, and asked him to blink if he agreed. Then, His Majesty chose His Highness Lord Jing.¡±
Shangguan Heng choked. This made sense.
¡°Then is it possible for my father to recover?¡± Shangguan Yu asked.
Imperial Physician Wu said, ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡±
Although Song Jingchen was suspended at home, it didn¡¯t mean that he really cuan?c care aoout anytmng outside.
As soon as the court session ended, he received the news.
Not long after he received the news, a guest came to the house.
¡°Uncle Xiao, why are you dressed like this?¡± The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched.
General Xiao was dressed in rough cloth and carried a bundle of firewood on his shoulder.
He threw the firewood to the ground and waved his hand. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in your study.¡±
The two of them arrived at the study. Song Jingchen asked someone to serve tea again. Before he could speak, he asked, ¡°Uncle Xiao, are you here about Lord Jing¡¯s Overseer role?¡±
General Xiao did not ask him how he knew that Lord Jing was going to supervise the country. He shook his head. ¡°I Imow that you have a n to deal with that. I am here today to ask you how to deal with that Feng person in my mansion. ¡±
He couldn¡¯t let his wife and daughter stay in the Yue family forever. Song Jingchen didn¡¯t expect him to disguise himself for this. He asked, ¡°Has she done anything recently?¡±
Actually, so many things have happened recently. Shen Yijia did not mention
Yuan Yuwan in front of him, and he had almost forgotten about Feng Manman. General Xiao red at him. ¡°She didn¡¯t, that¡¯s why I came to ask you.¡±
¡°Since she didn¡¯t, I might have guessed wrongly. Uncle, can¡¯t you just let her stay in the residence?¡±
He was just short of saying that the Xiao family would notck that bowl of rice.
General Xiao was speechless.
Perhaps it was because of Feng Manman that Xiao Qirui, who had been obedient, sensible, and motivated since he was young, went against him for the first time, so he disliked Feng Manman.
He really wished she could quickly catch her weakness and p Xiao Qirui¡¯s face so that he would be more careful.
He also wanted to tell Xiao Qirui that as his father, his taste in people was much better than Xiao Qirui.
It had to be said that Xiao Ruoshui was very simr to him in this aspect. Seeing him like this, Song Jingchen sighed and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡± General Xiao thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to not saying anything.¡±
Since General Xiao was already here, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t hide Fan Mingyuan¡¯s matter anymore. He brought him to Fan Mingyuan¡¯s room.
After recuperating for so many days, he had already gotten out of bed and taken two steps.
When he heard that Fan Mingyuan had also met a benefactor, General Xiao felt that there was something wrong with Feng Manman, just like Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia had initially suspected.
He strengthened his resolve.
Leaving the two of them alone, Song Jingchen returned to the courtyard to apany Shen Yijia.
He exined General Xiao¡¯s intentions.
Shen Yijia was amused. ¡°Although I also hope that Feng Manman will expose herself quickly, I¡¯ve never seen anyone like General Xiao, who wants a spy to do something in the family.¡±
Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she didn¡¯t actually have ulterior motives? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she was really doing this for Xiao Qirui?
¡°By the way, MO Yuan brought in an invitation just now. Madam Qiu asked someone to send it over.¡± As she spoke, she pointed at the gilded invitation on the table.
Song Jingchen nced at her but didn¡¯t take it. He lowered his head and continued to rub her wrist. ¡°What did it say?¡±
His suspension meant that he was very free every day. Then, Shen Yijia¡¯s hands suffered.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°Madam Qiu wants MO Yuan to treat the old princess consort.¡±
She heard that Ji Yunxi had gone to look for some medicinal herbs and had not been in the capital for a while. Song Jingchen paused. ¡°You don¡¯t want her to go?¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Not really.¡±
Given the old prince¡¯s seniority, even Shangguan Pu, who was in charge of the country, had no right to deal with him. He only sent soldiers to surround his residence. As for the rest, they had to wait for the emperor to wake up.
Apart from the fact that everyone in the old prince¡¯s residence was unlucky, the most important thing was that Shen Yijia did not want to push MO Yuan to the center of the storm for an outsider.
Previously, many people had said that if they snatched another patient from Ji Yunxi¡
Ji Yunxi would definitely pay attention to MO Yuan.
¡°Then don¡¯t let her go.¡± Song Jingchen rubbed her head and said, ¡°I think Madam Qiu has a little rtionship with the old princess consort. She was asked to help, so she couldn¡¯t refuse.¡±
Shen Yijia meant what she said. She would apany Madam Qiu every day or two. With their current rtionship, there was no need to send invites like this.
Madam Qiu must have sent this invite to show the old princess consort¡¯s men. At the same time, she told Shen Yijia that MO Yuan could choose whether she wanted to go.
After hearing Song Jingchen¡¯s exnation, Shen Yijia felt much better. If Madam Qiu really insisted that she let MO Yuan treat the old princess consort against her wishes.
Then she would apany MO Yuan, but she would never interact with Madam Qiu again.
She would treat saving Madam Qiu¡¯s life and the old princess consort¡¯s life as a form of repayment, and leave it at that.
Compared to General Xiao, who was anxious to consult Song Jingchen, Yuan Yuwan was clearly more calm.
In the past few days, as long as Xiao Qirui returned to the residence, she would invite him to the courtyard for dinner. After dinner, Xiao Qirui would naturally stay in the Splendid Courtyard.
In everyone¡¯s opinion, including You Bail s, the couple was very loving.
One could imagine how angry Feng Manman was.
Night fell. Feng Manman stood at the courtyard door and waited for a long time. Seeing that only the maidservant had returned, she frowned and asked, ¡°My husband isn¡¯t back yet?¡±
After serving her for so long, how could the maidservant not know that Feng Manman was not as kind as she looked?
She flinched. ¡°He has returned.¡±
Feng Manman¡¯s face darkened under her veil. ¡°He went over there again?
¡°Yes.¡±
Feng Manman gritted her teeth. ¡°Since you¡¯re heartless, don¡¯t me me for being heartless.¡± she thought..
Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Revealed (1)
Chapter 603: Revealed (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Something bad has happened!¡±
The tranquility of the Splendid Courtyard was broken by a panicked voice.
Yuan Yuwan smiled and put down her chopsticks unhurriedly. She turned to look at You Bai. ¡°Go and see what happened.¡±
Soon, You Bai returned with a dark expression.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked.
You Bai red at Xiao Qirui and said reluctantly, ¡°It¡¯s Concubine Feng¡¯s maidservant. She said that Concubine Feng is seriously ill.¡±
You Bai had seen her strolling in the courtyard in the day, but she suddenly fell sick at night. Who would believe her?
Xiao Qirui frowned and opened his mouth.
¡°Young General, go ahead. Thank you for your help these few days. I¡¯ll do the rest myself.¡± Without waiting for him to speak, Yuan Yuwan took the lead and instructed You Bai, ¡°Go and get the butler to invite a doctor to the Magnolia
Courtyard. ¡±
Meeting her cold eyes, Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart choked. He said with difficulty,
¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing Xiao Qirui leave without looking back, You Bai panicked. ¡°Miss, why did you push Young Master out again? You clearly know¡¡±
¡°Stop talking and go quickly.¡± Yuan Yuwan picked up her chopsticks and continued eating without looking up.
You Bai could not hide anything, so Yuan Yuwan did not let her know too much, including the fact that she and Xiao Qirui had never consummated their marriage.
Xiao Qirui followed Lu Liu into the Magnolia Courtyard.
The courtyard was quiet. Only a little light shone from the main room, indicating that this courtyard was upied.
After a few gossipy maidservants were sold by Xiao Qirui, he originally wanted the butler to arrange for a few more maidservants in her courtyard.
However, Feng Manman said that she was not used to being served by too many people, so apart from Lu Liu, there were only maidservants in charge of cleaning this courtyard.
The maidservant was guarding the bed nervously. When she saw Xiao Qirui enter, she quickly bowed and left.
Feng Manmany on the bed with her eyes closed. Xiao Qirui frowned. ¡°What happened? How did this happen?¡±
Lu Liu choked and said, ¡°Aunt has been saying that her chest feels tight recently. I said that I went to beg Young Madam to hire a doctor, but she said that I couldn¡¯t trouble Young Madam¡ I didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly faint just now. I couldn¡¯t wake her up no matter how hard I tried.¡±
Xiao Qirui said coldly, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell me before?¡±
Lu Liu wiped her tears. ¡°Concubine Feng said that it wasn¡¯t easy for you to ease your rtionship with Young Madam, so she didn¡¯t let me look for you.¡±
Xiao Qirui was stunned. Others might not know, but he and Yuan Yuwan knew very well that the two of them had closed the door after dinner these few days. They were just tidying up the ounts in the room.
Lu Liu carefully nced at the person on the bed. She gritted her teeth and suddenly knelt down. ¡°Eldest Young Master, I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡±
As she spoke, she kowtowed a few times and said fearlessly, ¡°Madam has really suffered too much. She could have been someone else¡¯s first wife.. ¡±
Lu Liu¡¯s words were like a sharp knife stabbing into Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart. Thinking about how he had neglected Feng Manman recently, he felt deeply guilty.
He waved his hand tiredly. ¡°Go and see if the doctor is here.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the butler came in with a doctor.
You Bai followed behind the two of them. She red at Lu Liu angrily. She wanted to see if this Feng fellow was really sick or faking it.
You Bai was certain that Feng Manman was pretending to be sick to snatch her young master away from her young mistress. However, the doctor¡¯s words after taking her pulse stunned her.
¡°This madam has been poisoned.¡±
¡°What?¡± Lu Liu eximed. ¡°My madam doesn¡¯t fight for anything. Who is so heartless to harm her?¡±
¡°Eldest Young Master, you have to stand up for her.¡±
Feng Manman was Xiao Qirui¡¯s concubine. Apart from Yuan Yuwan, who else could she have a dispute with?
She was just short of naming Yuan Yuwan as the culprit.
The atmosphere in the room froze for a moment. The doctor was so nervous that he did not dare to breathe loudly.
As a doctor, what he was most afraid of was being implicated in such dirty matters. If anything went wrong, he might be killed to silence him.
You Bai was even angrier. If they hadn¡¯t invited this doctor, she would have suspected that she had been bribed by Feng Manman in advance.
Xiao Qirui looked at the person on the bed with aplicated expression. He ignored Lu Liu and frowned at the doctor. ¡°Do you have a way to detoxify the poison?¡±
¡°This¡ I have to know what poison it is first.¡± The doctor wiped his sweat. ¡°However, from this madam¡¯s pulse, she should be poisoned by some kind of slow- acting poison..¡±
Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Revealed (2)
Chapter 604: Revealed (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Fortunately, her body¡¯s foundation is weak and she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Otherwise, if more time had passed, the poison would have seeped into her body bit by bit. I¡¯m afraid even Zenith Heaven immortals wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her.¡±
Xiao Qirui nodded and instructed the butler to investigate thoroughly.
The poisoning could have started from food, clothing, amodation, and transportation. However, ording to Lu Liu, Feng Manman usually felt lonely eating alone and asked her to eat with her. Lu Liu was not poisoned, so they could directly rule out the food she had been eating.
The doctor checked everything in Feng Manman¡¯s room.
Most of her things were prepared by Yuan Yuwan. You Bai had an inexplicable bad feeling and quickly ran back to the Splendid Courtyard to report to Yuan
Yuwan.
¡°Miss, that woman must be trying to frame you.¡±
Yuan Yuwan looked up from her book and echoed in amusement, ¡°Maybe.¡±
Seeing that her youngdy finally believed him for once, You Bai was delighted, but her face quickly fell. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±
¡°What do you think we should do?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked.
You Bai was stunned. ¡°What should we do? Of course we can¡¯t let her seed.¡¯
Yuan Yuwan smiled and lowered her head to continue reading. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Go to sleep.¡±
If she and Xiao Qirui were really as close as outsiders thought, Feng Manman¡¯s move might be useful. After all, in order to monopolize a man, it was normal to attack his concubine.
However, it was all fake.
Xiao Qirui also knew this.
Therefore, not only was Feng Manman¡¯s move a huge mistake, but it would
also make Xiao Qirui suspicious of her.
However, why did she do this? Was it just to estrange her from Xiao Qirui?
Or was it because of her right to manage the household?
However, even if she were to hand over the power to manage the residence, there was still Aunt Qiao in the residence. It was not her turn at all.
Could it be¡
Yuan Yuwan looked up abruptly. ¡°Is Father-inw in the residence?¡±
In the pce, after sending off the concubines, Eunuch Liu and Eunuch Deng heaved a long sigh of relief.
The two of them looked at each other and had the illusion that they appreciated each other.
¡°Ahem, you guarded His Majesty for the entire night yesterday. Today, I¡¯ll guard him. Eunuch Deng, go back and rest,¡± Eunuch Li said.
Eunuch Deng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony with him. He turned around and left Yangxin Hall.
Looking at the person on the bed, Eunuch Li sighed and instructed the young eunuch outside to bring over a basin of water. He began to wipe his body in resignation.
As he rubbed, he felt something. He looked up and met the emperor¡¯s murderous eyes.
Eunuch Li was so frightened that he fell to the ground. When he reacted, he quickly got up and said in surprise, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re awake!¡±
Apart from waking up once during the day, this was the second time the emperor had woken up.
The first time was when Lord Rui shook him awake. As for him agreeing to Lord Jing¡¯s rule, that was impossible.
He said that because he had received Lord Jing¡¯s order in advance.
God knew that when Shangguan Heng shook the emperor awake, he was almost scared to death.
The emperor red at him angrily.
Just because he couldn¡¯t say it or move didn¡¯t mean he couldn¡¯t hear it.
The emperor did not expect the two people beside him to betray him. What he did not expect the most was that themander of the imperial guards had already joined Shangguan Pu.
That day, as soon as the pce door opened, Shangguan Pu entered the pce and said that he had something to report. He did not think too much about it and let someone enter the imperial study.
Unexpectedly, Shangguan Pu directly poisoned him. Outside the imperial study were the imperial guards. No matter how he shouted, no one came in.
Even his Shadow Guards did not appear. It was impossible for the Shadow Guards to betray him. He guessed that something had happened to them long ago.
However, he had no idea that Shangguan Pu had done so much.
When the old prince stepped into the imperial study, he was already poisoned and could not move.
At the same time, the emperor was a little angry at the old prince for being too stupid. As soon as he entered, he simply babbled about his confession and did not discover anything wrong with the emperor.
Eunuch Li¡¯s heart tightened under his gaze. He cried and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t want to, but if I don¡¯t listen to His Highness, he definitely won¡¯t let me off. When the timees, he¡¯ll get someone else to take care of Your Majesty.
I¡¯m worried, Your Majesty.¡±
That unfilial son was not allowed to be called Lord Jing anymore.
The emperor¡¯s eyes turned red. He opened his mouth with difficulty, but he could not say a word.
¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± Eunuch Li took a few steps forward on his knees to calm him down and whispered, ¡°You can¡¯t be angry now. I¡¯ll think of a way to tell Lord Song about your situation. Lord Song will definitely think of a wav to save you.¡±
Unfortunately, Song Jingchen probably wanted him dead..
Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Revealed (3)
Chapter 605: Revealed (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emperor felt deste. He thought that he controlled all the power in his hands. Anyone who didn¡¯t agree with him in court was either suppressed by him or used of various crimes because of his suspicions.
At this critical moment, he actually didn¡¯t have anyone to use.
There were only those who only knew how to tter him all day long but did not have any real ability.
He nced at Eunuch Li and seemed to have made up his mind. He moved his eyes with difficulty and looked in a certain direction.
Eunuch Li followed his gaze and looked in the direction of the door. Apart from an incense burner in the middle, there was nothing else. He asked with a bitter expression, ¡°Your Majesty, are you asking me to get out?¡±
No, the emperor was furious, but he could not re up. He could only blink twice.
Wasn¡¯t this what he said when he lied to Lord Rui during the day? Eunuch Li understood and thought for a moment before asking, ¡®Your Majesty, do you want me to take something?¡±
The emperor blinked once.
However, there was only an incense burner there. The incense burner had to be cleaned and changed every day. It was obvious that what the emperor wanted could not be inside.
The emperor continued to roll his eyes.
Eunuch Li was stunned. He reacted and asked, ¡°Is the thing in the jade pillow?¡± The emperor blinked again.
Eunuch Li gritted his teeth. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive any offense.¡±
Unexpectedly, just as he picked up the emperor¡¯s head, a cold voice came from behind. ¡°Eunuch Li, how about I help you?¡±
Eunuch Li trembled in fear. He let go of the emperor¡¯s head which smashed back onto the jade pillow.
One didn¡¯t have to look at his expression to know how painful it was just from the sound.
However, Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t care less. He didn¡¯t know how much Shangguan Pu had heard, so he could only force himself to calm down. He turned around and squeezed out a smile. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re here.¡±
Shangguan Pu walked to the bed and looked down at the twisted emperor. He raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh dear. How do you serve others? Look at how much you¡¯ve hurt my father.¡±
Eunuch Li could not figure out what he meant, so he could only kowtow and admit his mistake. ¡°I deserve to die.¡±
¡°Indeed, you deserve to die. Hurry up and help my father up. Didn¡¯t he want to take something? I¡¯ll help him take it.¡±
Eunuch Li was stunned. When he met the emperor¡¯s eyes that were about to pop out, he lowered his head and did not dare to look again. He only carefully reached out and helped him up again.
Shangguan Pu pulled out the jade pillow and nced at the emperor. He used his internal energy to shatter the jade pillow.
A half tiger talisman fell out.
¡°This is the tiger talisman which controls the 100,000 city guards?¡± Shangguan Pu picked it up and sneered. ¡°Eunuch Li, who are you preparing to give this to?¡±
¡°Of course¡ Of course it¡¯s for Your Highness.¡± Eunuch Li smiled awkwardly and said obsequiously, ¡°Hasn¡¯t His Highness been looking for this? I deliberately lied to Your Majesty just now to help His Highness find this.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Lord Jing didn¡¯t say whether he believed it or not. Instead, he looked at the Emperor with sympathy. ¡°Father, do you see this? This is the person you trust. I feel sorry for you. You treat the person you shouldn¡¯t trust like a treasure.¡±
¡°You¡¯re clearly an evil person, but you still want a good reputation. You¡¯re really vicious and hypocritical.¡±
¡°Who can you me for ending up like this?¡±
¡°Unfilial son, you unfilial son.¡± the emperor thought.
The emperor could not speak. He could only re at the person above to show his anger.
Shangguan Pu shook his head. ¡°If you hadn¡¯t spared Song Jingchen¡¯s life back then, you wouldn¡¯t have known about the kidnapped girls, and I wouldn¡¯t have attacked you in advance. Isn¡¯t this predestined by the heavens?¡±
¡°But Father, don¡¯t worry. Haven¡¯t you always wanted Song Jingchen¡¯s life? Not to mention anything else, I¡¯ll definitely do this for you. I¡¯ll let you have apanion when you leave.¡±
The emperor was so angry that his breathing quickened and he fainted.
If not for the fact that the conditions did not allow it, Eunuch Li would have fainted. What he regretted the most now was why he let Eunuch Deng go back and rest.
¡°Eunuch Li.¡± Shangguan Pu looked at him.
Eunuch Li broke out in cold sweat. ¡°Your Highness, what can I do for you?¡±
Shangguan Pu smiled coldly. ¡°Father is awake, but he still needs to recuperate.
Don¡¯t let anyone disturb him in the future.¡±
Was he trying topletely imprison the emperor?
Eunuch Li gasped. ¡°What about the concubines in the harem?¡±
¡°My mother will take care of those people. You just have to send those ministers back.¡±
¡°By the way, from tomorrow onwards, I¡¯ll get Commander MO to send people to guard outside day and night. Eunuch Li, don¡¯t do anything to make me unhappy. ¡±
Eunuch Li was the most trusted person by the emperor¡¯s side. Shangguan Pu still needed him for something, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t kill him.
Eunuch Li¡¯s heart turned cold. Thest thing Shangguan Pu needed was for him to read the imperial edict, right?
At the same time, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia learned from the old prince what had happened in the imperial study that day.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth and could not help but confirm again. ¡°So there was something wrong with the emperor when you went in?¡±
How stupid was this person?
Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Clue (1)
Chapter 606: Clue (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The prison was quiet. The candlelight danced, illuminating the old prince¡¯s face, which alternated between green and white.
The old prince felt bitter. At that time, he only wanted to quickly reveal Shangguan Pu¡¯s crimes and plead for mercy for him. How could he have paid so much attention?
BY tne time ne reanzea tnat sometmng was wrong, It was alreaay toote. ¡®Ine person hiding in the dark knocked him out without giving him a chance to call for help.
When he woke up again, he was holding a dagger covered in blood. He heard Shangguan Pu calling for the imperial physician.
Not far from him, the emperor was lying in a pool of blood.
Right on the heels of that, he was charged with assassinating the emperor. No matter how much heined, no one listened.
He felt wronged too.
He was not only aggrieved, he was also furious. He had done so much for Lord Jing, but Lord Jing was the first to attack him.
If he had any doubts about Song Jingchen¡¯s previous analysis, hepletely believed it now. Lord Jing had never nned to let him live for long.
¡°Nephew, you have to save me,¡± the old prince begged.
Song Jingchen nced at him indifferently. ¡°The harem of the previous dynasty is controlled by Lord Jing. Your Highness thinks too highly of me.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded in agreement and muttered softly, ¡°That¡¯s right. Lord Jing has everything under his control now. If he wants to get rid of someone, the person is dead unless they manage to save that useless emperor first. However, that useless emperor caused our Song family to be in such a state. It¡¯s better if he dies.¡±
Song Jingchen was pleased by her words. He smiled.
Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it wasn¡¯t too soft.
At least the old prince heard it clearly. Or rather, Shen Yijia had deliberately said it for him to hear.
The old prince was shocked and could not figure out if this was what the couple was really thinking. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The emperor is at most helping the evildoer. Don¡¯t you want to know who really framed the crown prince and the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence back then?¡±
Song Jingchen clenched his fists under his sleeves. Shen Yijia scratched the back of his handfortingly and rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not going to say that
Shangguan Pu did it, are you?¡±
The old prince was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡± he thought.
¡°You really went through a lot of trouble to get us to save you. You¡¯re ming Shangguan Pu for everything.¡± Shen Yijia nced at him disdainfully. ¡°Shangguan Pu doesn¡¯t trust you at all. Even if he really did it, would he tell you? Why don¡¯t you find a better reason?¡±
¡°I¡¡± The old prince suddenly paused and nced at Song Jingchen carefully before falling silent.
Shen Yijia snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have any excuses, do you?¡±
She held Song Jingchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go. Those people should wake up after the medicine wears off.¡±
She was referring to the soldiers guarding the prison outside. Not everyone could enter the n Residence. They had no choice but to drug the people outside.
Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe once. We shouldn¡¯te again in the future, in case Shangguan Pu finds out.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded.
The old prince was worried about being killed every day. He didn¡¯t dare to eat or sleep. It wasn¡¯t easy to wait for two people who could save him. How could he bear to let them leave just like that? He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Wait.¡± The couple looked at him in unison.
The old prince thought to himself, ¡°Why does this scene look so familiar?
These two seemed to have provoked me like this in the Song family¡¯s cer.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with provoking you? This method is quite useful.¡±
¡°I can tell you everything I know, but you have to promise not to hold me responsible first,¡± the old prince said to Song Jingchen.
When he said that, Song Jingchen guessed that the old prince must have been
involved.
This made sense why he had not mentioned Shangguan Pu¡¯s crimes at all when he revealed them in the cer.
Song Jingchen smiled mockingly and nodded readily.
He agreed too quickly. The old prince felt that it was unreal. He pretended to be calm and added, ¡°Swear it.¡±
Song Jingchen said indifferently, ¡°If I really want to attack you, what¡¯s the use of swearing? You don¡¯t think there are really ghosts and gods in this world, do you?¡±
He paused and sneered as he thought of something. ¡°If there were really ghosts and gods, those innocent women who were killed by you would havee to take revenge on you long ago.¡±
As soon as Song Jingchen finished speaking, the old prince seemed to hear the hysterical curses of those women before they died. He cowered and stammered, ¡°No, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t swear. You just have to remember what you promised me.¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t respond.
The old prince took a deep breath. ¡°Shangguan Pu was the one who took the dragon robe from my residence and ced it in the crown prince¡¯s residence back then..¡±
Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Clue (2)
Chapter 607: Clue (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The old prince knew how much he was worth, so he had never thought of snatching the throne.
However, when he entered the capital back then, thete emperor¡¯s high and mighty appearance in a dragon robe left a deep impression on him.
Therefore, three years after thete emperor passed away, he secretly hired a few embroiderers to make one for him in the residence.
The dragon robe embroidered with a five-wed golden dragon took ten years toplete.
He didn¡¯t tell anyone about this matter, including his consort. For some reason, Shangguan Pu found out about this.
Shangguan Pu didn¡¯t expose him and only took the dragon robe away. At first, he thought that he was going to destroy it.
It was not until he found the familiar dragon robe in the East Pce that he reacted. At that time, he was already on Shangguan Put s side, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t expose him.
Actually, this was also the reason why he believed Noble Consort Liu¡¯s words about Shangguan Pu being his son.
Shangguan Pu had something on him, but he didn¡¯t harm him. He felt that this must be his son.
Now that he thought about it, Shangguan Pu simply felt that there was no need to use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken. A good knife should be used on something better.
He was a chicken, and the position of the Eastern Pce was a knife¡¯s edge.
How infuriating!
A murderous glint shed across Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes. He narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°How can I prove that you¡¯re telling the truth?¡±
The old prince inexplicably felt a chill down his spine. He shrank his neck and said, ¡°The embroiderers I invited to the residence back then were all witnesses.¡±
At that time, he was not so cruel. After the dr?on robe waspleted, he onlv poisoned the embroiderers to make them mute and blind, and broke their hands. He did not take their lives directly.
However, he did not know where those people had gone.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. If this wasn¡¯t considered cruel, how much torture did those innocent women have to endure?
¡°That¡¯s why Shangguan Pu is your true enemy. Are you going to watch your enemy take that position?¡±
The old prince was still saying that he had only provided the dragon robe. He had no idea that Shangguan Pu was using it to frame the Eastern Pce and even caused the entire Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence to be destroyed.
Shen Yijia could not take it anymore. She reached out and picked him up, pping him twice.
Did he have nothing better to do? Without that dragon robe, would Shangguan Pu have been able to frame thete crown prince so easily?
The old prince spat out a mouthful of blood and said in fear, ¡°You¡ just¡ promised not to pursue the matter¡¡±
¡°My husband promised, not me.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and punched him twice without any burden.
The old prince had been terrified and exhausted these days. How could he withstand it? When Shen Yijia¡¯s third punch was about tond, his eyes rolled back and he fainted.
¡°So weak?¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia picked him up and shook him. After confirming that he had fainted, she threw him aside.
Knowing that Song Jingchen must be feeling terrible now, she turned around and said carefully, ¡°Hubby¡¡±
Song Jingchen came back to his senses and took out a handkerchief to carefully wipe her hands. He said softly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to dirty your hands for such a person in the future.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded meekly.
Song Jingchen put away his handkerchief and rubbed her head. ¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡±
Actually, Song Jingchen had been investigating what had happened back then after returning to the capital. The dragon robe wasn¡¯t like those letters.
It was not something that could bepleted overnight. There would be waves after the water passed, so there were naturally many things to investigate.
Therefore, this had been within his range of investigation.
However, he looked at the princes and ignored the old prince who did not have much of a presence.
After returning to Liu¡¯er Street, Song Jingchen sent One Dot and the others out overnight.
It had been more than ten years since the old prince invited those embroiderers into the residence. It was not easy to investigate who was among them.
However, because they had already investigated again a few months ago and had confirmed the exact time and who had invited them away, One Dot and the others did not spend too much time to bring back the news.
¡°There were a total of five embroiderers who entered Prince Xia¡¯s residence back then.¡± One Dot ced a stack of rice paper on the table in front of Song Jingchen.
It recorded the names, addresses, and families of the five embroiderers.
¡°The five of them were all embroiderers with good skills in the capital. Back then, the old prince brought them to his residence with the excuse that he wanted to hire a special embroiderer for the old princess consort. They never appeared in the capital again.¡±
Song Jingchen quickly scanned the contents of the rice paper and knocked on the table.. ¡°What about their families?
Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Clue (3)
Chapter 608: Clue (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°We¡¯ve asked the old people in their neighbors and learned from them that after the families of the five of them became rich, they returned to their hometowns one after another. However, we went to their hometowns to investigate, but they didn¡¯t actually go back.¡± One Dot paused. ¡°I heard that banditry was rampant in those few years. There were often unimed corpses thrown into the wilderness.¡±
It was very likely that those people had been silenced.
The old prince thought that Shangguan Pu had destroyed the dragon robe. Without physical evidence, he didn¡¯t even kill the embroiderers, let alone kill their families.
Lord Jing, however, was different. He took a few years to frame the crown prince so that he wouldn¡¯t leave any traces behind. That showed how meticulous he was. How could he let those people live?
Song Jingchen rubbed his temples. Actually, the old prince was also a witness, but he couldn¡¯t convince the public with his bad deeds.
If he were to say it, others might think that he was deliberately ndering Lord Jing because of his personal grudge with him.
It was just as Shen Yijia had deliberately said in the prison.
If they wanted to overturn the case, they had to clear the name of the Bulwark Duke¡¯s Residence.
¡°But¡¡± One Dot hesitated.
Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°When I asked about this, I remembered that Master had said that the embroiderers had been blinded and their hands were crippled. I specially asked around and found out that there was a pair of grandmother and grandson living in a small vige under Cangtong Town. That old man was in this situation.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that I went to that vige and asked the grandson in that family. He said that his grandmother had never been to the capital, let alone learned embroidery.¡±
This was also why he hesitated to say it.
Song Jingchen frowned. Even if there was only a glimmer of hope, he didn¡¯t want to let it go. ¡°Write down the address. I¡¯ll personally make a trip there tomorrow.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Yijia pushed open the study door and walked in, asking curiously.
¡°Why are you back so early today?¡± Song Jingchen waved his hand and asked One Dot to leave. He lit and burned the rice paper on the table.
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and ced the steaming soup pot on the table. She turned around and opened the window to ventte the room. ¡°It was too cold outside, so I came back.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled and teased, ¡°I thought you came back early because you missed me.¡±
A few days ago, Feng Manman was poisoned. The doctor found the set of hair essories Yuan Yuwan had given her in her room.
The hair essories had been soaked in medicinal juice in advance, but only the medicinal catalyst was on it. It would not cause a poisoning effect if it came into contact with the head. However, it would be different if the person ate anything with hibiscus flowers in it. The two of them wouldbine to form a slow toxin.
Because October was the season for hibiscus flowers to bloom, Yuan Yuwan would get someone to pick some soup or make pastries using those flowers when she was free-
She took care of the family and didn¡¯t eat alone, so she naturally sent some to every courtyard.
In short, in the end, all the clues pointed to Yuan Yuwan.
It was rare for Xiao Qirui not to believe the so-called evidence. He only got someone to continue investigating.
However, it was useless for him to believe Yuan Yuwan alone. The servants in the residence began to spread rumors that Yuan Yuwan, the main wife, was narrow-minded and intolerant. They said that she poisoned Concubine Feng.
Yuan Yuwan felt wronged and knelt in front of General Xiao angrily, wanting to resign from her position as the household manager.
This was indeed in line with her personality. General Xiao even reprimanded her for this. In the end, seeing that she was really unwilling, he had no choice but to take back his authority to manage the household.
Since Madam Xiao and Xiao Ruoshui were not around, the right to manage the household ultimately fell to Aunt Qiao.
Since Yuan Yuwan was free, she would invite Shen Yijia out to listen to books and eat tea every day, or go to Shen Yijia¡¯s bookstore to read.
In order to apany her, Shen Yijia often returned only when it was time for dinner.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached, but it wasn¡¯t easy for a man like him to follow her to such gatherings.
Shen Yijia could hear a hint of grievance in his teasing. She rolled her eyes and leaned over to cup his face. ¡°The cold is just an excuse to Sister Yuwan. The real reason is that I miss you.¡±
¡°Look, this is the tonic soup I specially asked MO Yuan to make for you when I went out. I even bought your favorite candied plums and some cloth to make new clothes for you.¡± Shen Yijia moved the soup cup to Song Jingchen and counted the things she had bought for him outside. ¡°Although I¡¯m outside, I¡¯ve been thinking about you.¡±
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. She clearly liked to eat candied plums herself. He was just afraid that she would feel sick if she ate too much, so he snatched it from her.
Moreover, Shen Yijia¡¯s actions made him feel like he was a freeloader.
He waited bitterly at home for this girl toe back and pamper him, but she sent him away with a pile of gifts.
Shen Yijia scooped up a spoonful of soup and ced it near his mouth. ¡°Come, open your mouth.¡±
Song Jingchen subconsciously opened his mouth.
¡°I heard from MO Yuan that this soup is the most nourishing, it has ingredients like goat penis or something like that. They guarantee that you¡¯ll be full of vigor in the future.¡±
Song Jingchen choked when he heard her words. He nced at the brown soup and his forehead throbbed.
However, Shen Yijia still looked like she did not know anything.
Seeing that another spoonful of soup was about to reach his mouth, Song Jingchen really didn¡¯t know whether to ept it or not.
MO Yuan!
Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (2)
Chapter 609: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sensing something, MO Yuan frowned. When she turned around, she saw Thirty Thousand standing at the kitchen door with a hesitant expression.
¡°Do you need something?¡± she asked expressionlessly.
Thirty Thousand scratched his head and handed over the thing hidden behind him. ¡°This is for you.¡±
It was a hand warmer that was not much bigger than a palm.
MO Yuan nced at him but didn¡¯t take it.
Thirty Thousand was a little timid, but he still mustered his courage and exined, ¡°You usually have to wash clothes and cook. Isn¡¯t it cold now? You can use this to warm your hands.¡±
MO Yuan thought for a moment, took off her pouch, and stuffed it into Thirty Thousand¡¯s empty hand before taking the furnace. ¡°Thank you.¡±
With that, she turned around and walked out.
Thirty Thousand was stunned for a moment. He looked at the pouch in his hand and quickly said, ¡°Young Madam has one.¡±
MO Yuan paused. She did want to give it to her mistress.
¡°It was customized by Master. I happened to be present at that time, so I ordered an extra one. I just brought it back today,¡± Thirty Thousand said awkwardly.
¡°Oh.¡± MO Yuan returned the hand warmer to him and took back her money bag.
¡°I don¡¯t need this.¡±
Thirty Thousand¡¯s heart shattered into pieces.
During dinner at night, Song Jingchen¡¯s forehead throbbed as he looked at the stir-fried pig kidney with chives, and the goat penis and wolfberry soup in front of him.
¡°Big Brother, are you sick?¡± Sister Huan suddenly asked.
Song Jingchen rubbed his temples. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then why did Mother and Sister MO Yuan say that you¡¯re weak?¡± She nced at the dishes in front of Song Jingchen meaningfully.
Just now, Madam Li had specially reminded them not to eat those dishes, saying that they were specially made to nourish Song Jingchen¡¯s body.
Brother Hao and Lin Shao looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but suppress theirughter. They thought to themselves, ¡°Sister Huan is indeed a warrior. Can¡¯t you see that Brother¡¯s face has darkened?¡±
¡°Sister Huan, you¡¯re a girl. Why do you have so many questions? Eat properly.¡± Madam Li was a little embarrassed. If MO Yuan hadn¡¯t told her, she wouldn¡¯t have known that her almost perfect son had such a problem.
As for how MO Yuan knew, she had secretly checked Shen Yijia¡¯s pulse. There was nothing wrong with Shen Yijia¡¯s body, so the problem was naturally Song Jingchen.
Shen Yijia looked at the strange people at the table. Sister Huan did not seem to be lying. Brother Hao and Lin Shao clearly knew something. She tilted her head. ¡°Hubby, why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were feeling unwell?¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless. He couldn¡¯t eat this meal properly.
He put down his chopsticks and personally brought the special dishes to the kitchen to throw them away.
One Dot and the others were eating. When they saw him enter, they quickly turned their heads away and pretended not to see him.
Song Jingchen was speechless. Everyone knew that he couldn¡¯t ¡°do it¡±, but he didn¡¯t know, was that it?
He nced at MO Yuan coldly and ced the dishes on the table. ¡°Eat them all.¡± One Dot and the others were speechless.
In order to prevent this from happening again, Song Jingchen still found an opportunity to tell Madam Li about the two of them not consummating their marriage.
Madam Li was stunned. It turned out that the grandson she had been looking forward to every day was nowhere to be seen.
After hearing Song Jingchen¡¯s concerns, Madam Li sighed. ¡°As long as you have your own ns.¡±
Song Jingchen knew how anxious Madam Li was to have a grandson. He
changed the topic and said, ¡°I have some clues about what happened back then. I¡¯ll make a trip to the capital tomorrow.¡±
Madam Li was stunned for a moment. When she realized what he was referring to, her eyes turned red. ¡°Really?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded andforted her. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll be able to avenge Grandfather and Father soon.¡±
¡°Hey, this is a good thing.¡± Madam Li pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. She was in no mood to think about grandchildren. She thought of something and forced a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll tell your father and grandfather now.¡±
The house was specially decorated with memorial tablets for Song Yi and his son. Song Jingchen apanied Madam Li to burn some incense and sent her back to the courtyard after listening to her nagging.
When he returned to the room, she saw Shen Yijia packing her clothes.
He paused. ¡°You¡¯re going too?¡±
¡°What else?¡± Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly, ¡°When the timees, I¡¯ll leave
You Yi at home. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mother and the others¡¯ safety.¡± She had considered everything. What else could Song Jingchen say?
Shangguan Pu still needed to use the emperor¡¯s name to eliminate dissidents and stabilize his power. Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t worried that the useless emperor would die easily.
Just as he had analyzed previously, the old prince was the witness whose life was in danger at any time.
However, there had been no news of himmitting suicide for so many days. Song Jingchen was even more certain that someone wanted to reap the benefits, so he wasn¡¯t worried that he would be silenced when he left the capital..
Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (2)
Chapter 610: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In order to avoid being discovered by Shangguan Pu or the faction hiding in the dark, the couple did not bring anyone with them. Instead, they rented a carriage early in the morning and left the city.
The vige One Dot mentioned was called Xiangyang Vige. Although it was under the jurisdiction of Cangtong Town, it was not close to Cangtong Town. It was about four hours away.
It was already noon when they arrived at Cang Tong Town. Song Jingchen asked the carriage to stop in front of a noodle shop. He lifted the curtain and said, ¡°Let¡¯s eat here first.¡±
Shen Yijia sat in the car, feeling drowsy. When she heard this, she rubbed her eyes. ¡°Okay.¡±
The couple was wearing washed-out cotton clothes. The only warm jacket on their bodies was covered in patches of various sizes.
Such attire might be rare in the capital, but it was not out of ce in Cang Tong Town.
The two of them ordered two bowls of noodles. Because it was already past mealtime, there were not many customers in the noodle shop. Soon, the waiter brought over two bowls of hot noodles.
¡°Dear guests, enjoy.¡±
¡°Thank you.¡± Song Jingchen pushed one of the bowls of noodles in front of
Shen Yijia. ¡°Eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±
Shen Yijia grinned. ¡°Thank you, Hubby.¡±
¡°I heard the ents of the two guests. You should be from another city, right?¡±
Perhaps because he was too free, the waiter did not leave after sending them off. Instead, he started chatting with them.
¡°Yes.¡± Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t impatient. He added, ¡°My wife and I are preparing to visit our rtives in Xiangyang Vige. ¡±
¡°Xiangyang Vige? I know that ce. After leaving the town, go north¡ But that vige is a settlement vige. Do you have rtives who got married to someone there?¡±
The so-called settlement vige referred to a vige where the people were not born and raised there. Usually, refugees would migrate from other ces or be relocated by the government.
Song Jingchen paused and didn¡¯t ask when the people in the vige had settled down. He only replied indifferently, ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Dunzi,e and help,¡± someone called out from the kitchen.
Only then did the waiter stop chatting with them.
After eating the noodles, the two of them set off again. Along the way, they asked around about Xiangyang Vige. The sky had already darkened.
This vige looked even poorer than Xiagou Vige. The carriage drove along the path with difficulty. From time to time, one or two vigers could be seen working in the fields and returning home.
This inexplicably reminded Shen Yijia of her days in Xiagou Vige. While she sized up those people, others were also secretly sizing them up.
¡°A young man on a horse came to our vige a few days ago. Another carriage came today. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s here to look for the mute grandmother and grandson again.¡±
¡°Why don¡¯t you go up and ask?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Wang Mazi, go and ask.¡± Someone joined in.
The man called Wang Mazi scratched his head. ¡°If you want to ask, ask yourself. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not curious.¡± The heckling vigers picked up their hoe. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t have any rtives with carriages like this.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯m not curious.¡± Wang Mazi retracted his gaze from the carriage and quickly followed hispanion. He muttered, ¡°This damn weather is quite cold. It¡¯s better to go back early and warm up my wife and children.¡±
Their conversation drifted into the couple¡¯s ears. Song Jingchen guessed that the person they were talking about was One Dot, so he didn¡¯t stop to ask for directions. One Dot had already told him the exact location of the house.
The carriage finally stopped in front of a house with a date tree.
Shen Yijia jumped out of the car. In front of her was a mud hut surrounded by a fence. Half of the house had copsed, and the copsed part had been rebuilt into a thatched hut.
¡°Can such a dangerous house really be lived in?¡± Shen Yijia expressed her doubts.
Moreover, along the way, every family had already lit up their candles, but this house was dark.
She was about to ask Song Jingchen if he hade to the wrong ce when a
sickly young man came out of the house.
Seeing them, the young man was stunned for a moment. He opened the fence door and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
Song Jingchen tied the horse to the date tree. ¡°We¡¯re here to look for the mute woman.¡±
¡°Ahem, my grandmother has already rested. Besides, I don¡¯t know you,¡± the young man said as he closed the fence door.
It was obvious that he was unwilling to pay attention to them.
Shen Yijia was a little speechless.
Just as she finished thinking this, a hand was ced on her waist. In the next moment, she was already brought to the courtyard.
The young man turned around.
¡°We¡¯re here to look for the mute woman. It has nothing to do with whether you know us or not,¡± Song Jingchen said calmly..
Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (3)
Chapter 611: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The young man was so angry that his face turned red. He covered his mouth and coughed violently. ¡°You¡ get out!¡±
At this moment, a loud ng sounded in the house. The young man couldn¡¯t care less about them and quickly ran in.
Then, his concerned voice sounded. ¡°Grandmother, why are you out of bed?¡± Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia looked at each other and followed him in.
There was a bed pieced together from wooden nks in the room. Apart from that, there was only a chair lying on the side.
The young man helped the mute woman lie down again. He was very helpless against the impolite couple. ¡°As you can see, my grandmother can¡¯t answer your questions in this state.¡±
He didn¡¯t need to think to know that these two people had the same goal as the person who came a few days ago.
Song Jingchen ignored him and looked at the old woman on the bed. ¡°Olddy, can you hear me?¡±
The mute woman held the young man¡¯s hand tightly and nodded.
Song Jingchen asked, ¡°Did you go to the old prince, Lord Xia¡¯s residence 18 years ago?¡±
The mute woman shook her head. Although she was trying her best to hide it, Song Jingchen still realized that her body was trembling.
Not only Song Jingchen, but even the young man noticed this change.
The young man was stunned for a moment. He and the mute woman were not really grandmother and grandson. Eight years ago, his hometown suffered a disaster. He escaped with his family. When he followed the other refugees to Cangtong Town, which was not far from the capital, he was the only one left in the family.
Apart from the refugees, there were often many people who became bandits because they couldn¡¯t eat their fill.
At that time, he often saw corpses that had been killed and thrown into the wilderness on the way. He was penniless, so he secretly looked for anything valuable on those corpses. At the very least, he could take off the clothes of the dead and exchange them for some copper coins.
This was how he dug the mute woman out of the pile of dead people.
Seeing that the person was still alive, he originally didn¡¯t want to care, but that person refused to let go of him and even gave him a lot of money.
He had no choice, and he couldn¡¯t bear to see a life die in front of him. He could only bring her to the medical center.
In the end, it was only with the money that they could live in Xiangyang Vige under Cangtong Town.
Although the two of them were not rted by blood, he had long treated her as his biological grandmother after so many years.
Now, from what these people were saying, his grandmother was rted to some prince¡¯s residence?
However, his grandmother¡¯s reaction was clearly fearful.
The young man stood in front of the mute woman. ¡°My grandmother said no. You can leave now.¡±
Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°Eighteen years ago, you entered the Lord Xia¡¯s residence with four other embroiderers to be the special embroiderers for the princess consort. I thought that you were just making clothes for the princess consort, but you didn¡¯t expect Lord Xia to want you to do something treasonous. Back then, it was toote for you to leave. You were there for ten years.¡±
He was not sure which of the five people was the one in front of him, so he could only use this method to trick her. The mute woman struggled to shrink into the bed.
¡°Ahhh.¡±
She couldn¡¯t speak. She could only shake her head vigorously in denial.
What disgraceful thing was it that she had to be silenced? The young man was confused. Seeing his grandmother like this, he pushed Song Jingchen with red eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person. It¡¯s not my grandmother.¡±
That was not the mute woman¡¯s reaction. Shen Yijia grabbed his wrist first and did not control her strength. The young man cried out in pain.
The mute woman could not see and thought that they were hurting the young man. She took a few steps forward on her knees and kowtowed, shaking her head and nodding.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
She let go of the young man guiltily.
The young man quickly went to support the mute woman andforted her.
¡°Grandmother, I¡¯m fine. They didn¡¯t hurt me.¡±
The mute woman searched his face in a panic and started crying.
She had already caused the death of her entire family. She could not implicate this innocent child too.
With this thought in mind, she suddenly pushed the young man away and turned around to hit the wall beside the bed.
¡°Grandmother!¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked and quickly stopped him. Song Jingchen attacked at the same time as her.
Song Jingchen sighed. ¡°We¡¯re not here to silence you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re here to ask you to be a witness.¡± Afraid that she would court death again, Shen Yijia did not dare to let go. She did not know if she should sympathize with this person or be angry. She puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Do you know how many people your clothes have harmed?¡±
The mute woman froze and looked in the direction of the voice, but she clearly couldn¡¯t see.
Seeing that she had calmed down, Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen let go of her. The young man helped her sit back down..
Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (4)
Chapter 612: Husband and Wife Leaving the Capital (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He could tell that these two people did not have any ill intentions.
¡°Two years ago, the crown prince plotted a rebellion and the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence was implicated. Everyone in the family died or were crippled.¡± Shen Yijia paused and carefully nced at Song Jingchen¡¯s expression before continuing, ¡°You¡¯ve heard about this, right?¡±
The mute woman nodded nkly.
As embroiderers, they were often invited by rich families to the residence to measure and tailor clothes for those youngdies and madams. They knew more than others, and the Bulwark Duke¡¯s Residence was extremely good.
At that time, she stillmented that good people did not live long.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Then do you know that the reason why the crown prince is charged with this crime is because of the clothes you made? He was framed.¡± The mute woman had only heard of it roughly and did not know the details. When she heard this, her heart tightened and she kept mumbling. She pointed at Shen Yijia.
Although Shen Yijia had never said what kind of clothes it was, the young man knew more than the mute woman. For example, the dragon robe found in the crown prince¡¯s pce in the past.
Did this person mean that the dragon robe was embroidered by his grandmother?
It was winter, but the young man was so frightened that he broke out in cold sweat. He looked at the mute woman, then at Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°My grandmother asked, who are you?¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°My surname is Song.¡±
Previously, they had just said that the Bulwark Duke¡¯s Residence had been implicated, and now that the surname Song was mentioned, the mute woman and the young man naturally connected the two.
The mute woman pushed the young man away and kowtowed a few more times in the direction of the two of them. Her wrinkled face was filled with pain. She thought that that matter would never be mentioned again.
That robe had killed too many people. Although it was not voluntary, it was because they were greedy and afraid of death back then. They had to bear a share of these sins. No one could escape.
¡°Stop kowtowing.¡± Shen Yijia couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and went forward to stop him. ¡°We know you were forced.¡±
She nced at the mute woman¡¯s twisted fingers. ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t do it, someone else would have. Moreover, you¡¯ve fallen into such a state now. We shouldn¡¯t have disturbed you, but the emperor gave us a chance to overturn the case. We want you to testify that it wasn¡¯t the former crown prince who asked you to embroider that dress back then.¡±
The mute woman nodded in agreement without thinking. Thinking of something, she pointed at her throat and eyes and stuck out her hands.
She couldn¡¯t see or speak. Her hand was crippled. Even if she wanted to write, she couldn¡¯t do it.
Shen Yijia understood what she meant and pursed her lips. ¡°Let¡¯s bring you back to the capital for treatment first.¡±
She would see if MO Yuan could treat her first. If not, there was still her spiritual liquid. As long as she was willing to go, this would not be a problem.
The mute woman nodded and fumbled for the young man¡¯s hand. She kept shaking her head.
Shen Yijia did not understand.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°He has nothing to do with this. We won¡¯t implicate him.¡±
The mute woman sped her hands and bowed.
It meant thank you.
Unexpectedly, the young man suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m with Grandmother. I¡¯m going to take care of Grandmother.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. This was something they had decided on their own, so he wouldn¡¯t interfere.
There was clearly no ce for them to sleep in this house, but in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t go looking for an inn in the vige.
He first took out the dry food he had prepared at home from the carriage and heated it up. The two of them simply finished their dinner.
Then, he built a fire in the kitchen and found some thatch outside to use as a cushion. Heid out a nket and let Shen Yijia lie on it to sleep on his legs.
¡°Hubby, you sleep too.¡± Shen Yijia got up and pulled him to lie down.
Song Jingchen refused. He brought this nket because he was worried that Shen Yijia would be cold in the carriage. It wasn¡¯t big.
She could use half of it as a mattress, and the other half could be pulled up and used as a nket.
However, how could Shen Yijia be willing to sleep alone and let him catch a cold? After pulling for a long time, it was useless. She gritted her teeth and stood up to pick him up.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
How long had it been since this girl carried him like this? Did he not care about his reputation?
His forehead throbbed. ¡°Put me down.¡±
Shen Yijia suddenly missed the Song Jingchen who had to rely on her to carry him wherever he went. She subconsciously nced at his legs.
Song Jingchen felt a chill down his spine under her gaze. He wanted to struggle and get down, but Shen Yijia was hugging him tightly. If he used too much strength, he might make her fall. He could only grit his teeth and repeat, ¡°Put me down.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Shen Yijia agreed obediently.
Shaking her head to get rid of the terrifying thought in her mind, she couldn¡¯t help but shake a little before cing him on the nket.
Then, shey down and wrapped her arms and legs around Song Jingchen like an octopus. She buried her face in his arms and stayed silent, pretending to be asleep.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
This was his wife. He couldn¡¯t hit her!
There was a fire beside her and she was hugging Song Jingchen. Despite the cold wind outside, Shen Yijia slept well.
Of course, Song Jingchen had to contribute to this.
When Shen Yijia woke up, the pyre that had been piled up in the kitchen yesterday had already burned away.
There was a strong fragrance of meat at the tip of her nose.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Song Jingchen¡¯s faint voice sounded.
Shen Yijia froze and smiled ingratiatingly at Song Jingchen, who was sitting under the kitchen. ¡°Hubby, good morning.¡±
Didn¡¯t they say that husband and wife made up at the end of the bed when they quarreled? They hadn¡¯t quarreled yesterday. He couldn¡¯t still be angry, right? She wanted to get up, but Song Jingchen stepped forward and picked her up.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
She couldn¡¯t help butugh. She hooked her arms around Song Jingchen¡¯s neck and kissed him. ¡°Do you like to hug me like this? You can hug me like this anytime.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Looking at Shen Yijia¡¯s smug expression, the corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. He had indeed been led astray by this girl.
Song Jingchen put her down and turned around without a word to get hot water for her to wash up.
He couldn¡¯t hit or scold her. It was useless to treat her the same way. He decided to ignore her for a day!
After Shen Yijia washed up, he lifted the lid of the pot. There was golden chicken soup stewing inside. The entire kitchen was filled with the fragrance of meat.
¡°Wow, you killed their chicken?¡± Shen Yijia swallowed. ¡°Looking at the family¡¯s conditions, a chicken should be considered a precious item. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for us to do this?¡±
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment. ¡°This is wild chicken soup.¡±
There was almost no coarse grain left in this house. How could they afford to raise chickens?
After exining, he froze. When he met Shen Yijia¡¯s smug gaze, he immediately realized that he had been tricked.
That made sense. In the past, he had eaten countless pheasants captured by this girl in Xiagou Vige. How could she not know them?
Song Jingchen rubbed his forehead and handed her a bowl of soup. Seeing that she had started drinking, he scooped up two more bowls and prepared to bring them to the mute woman and the young man.
After all, he had used a lot of their firewood.
Unexpectedly, before he could walk out, she heard the young man exim, ¡°Grandmother, Grandmother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Chapter 613 - Chapter 614: The Empress Dowager Returns to the Palace (2)
Chapter 614: The Empress Dowager Returns to the Pce (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine,¡± the middle-aged man hurriedly said.
The woman frowned at him, but she didn¡¯t say anything to refute him.
A small gaze made the difference in status between the two of them obvious.
Song Jingchen looked seriously at the carriage opposite him and didn¡¯t refuse.
With his permission, the woman turned around and helped the person in the carriage down. The other party was wearing a veil and her appearance could not be seen clearly.
The person nodded at Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia and was helped into the carriage by the woman.
Their carriage was not big, but it was enough for four people to sit in. The middle-aged man rode beside them.
Two hourster, the carriage sessfully entered the city. The three of them left a money bag and left.
Song Jingchen brought the remaining people to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ce.
The Song family was clearly Shangguan Puts main focus. He was worried about them being ced elsewhere, so he could only settle the two people down with Xuanyuan Ce first.
Xuanyuan Ce did not know if he should be happy or angry at the couple for not treating him as an outsider.
He was happy that he was trusted, but he was angry that they didn¡¯t tell him about something as big as leaving the capital. As soon as they returned, they threw him a problem.
¡°This is their food expenses.¡± Shen Yijia took out the money bag she had just obtained with a pained expression.
She had taken a look. There were two banknotes and some silver pieces inside. It added up to more than 200 taels of silver. For simply letting them hitch a ride, it was indeed a heavy reward.
Of course, she did not give so much money as just food. She also gave Xuanyuan Ce a reward for his help.
Xuanyuan Ce inexplicably understood what she meant and his heart skipped a beat.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Shen Yijia was puzzled.
Xuanyuan Ce sighed. ¡°I have to return to the Xuanyuan Kingdom soon.¡±
Ji Yunxi suddenly left the capital of Great Xia with the excuse of looking for medicine. He felt that something was wrong and sent someone to investigate.
Unexpectedly, he found traces of her in the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Unfortunately, there was no news of her after that. It was as if Ji Yunxi had disappeared from the face of the earth. No matter how hard he searched, he couldn¡¯t find her.
Thinking of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, he decided to make a trip personally.
Shen Yijia was stunned for a moment. She had almost forgotten that this person was also going home. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it inconvenient for that mute woman to stay with you?¡±
¡°No, I still need to stay for a few more days.¡± Xuanyuan Ce shook his head and looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°Since you¡¯ve brought back the witnesses, you should take action, right?¡±
If the Song family¡¯s matter was not resolved, he would not be at ease with Shen Yijia¡¯s situation.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and nodded. ¡°It won¡¯t take up too much of your time.¡±
When they returned home, Madam Li did not ask if they had found her. She only urged the two of them to take a hot bath and prepared arge table of dishes with MO Yuan. When the two of them were full, she chased them back to their rooms to rest.
Song Jingchen knew that Madam Li really wanted to know the oue, but he was worried that they would be tired, so he endured it and didn¡¯t ask. He said helplessly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. We brought her back.¡±
Madam Li stiffened and tears welled up in her eyes. She smiled and said,
¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡±
She pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. ¡°Hurry up and go back to your room to rest. Sister Jia has lost weight. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to make some soup. You should drink it when you wake up.¡±
Shen Yijia touched her face. She had been gone for four days, not four months. How did she lose weight so quickly?
In the end, the two of them could not persuade Madam Li to return to her room to catch up on her sleep. When Shen Yijia woke up, it was already dark.
Perhaps because she had slept for too long, Shen Yijia felt dizzy. She sat on the bed in a daze for a long time before getting out of bed.
MO Yuan, who was guarding outside the door, heard themotion and pushed the door open.
¡°Where did my hubby go?¡± Shen Yijia rubbed her eyes and asked.
MO Yuan walked over to help her change her clothes. ¡°Lord Xian is here. Young Master is talking to him in the study in the front courtyard.¡± Shangguan Yu?
Shen Yijia frowned and muttered, ¡°Why is he here?¡±
MO Yuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± Shen Yijia waved her hand. She thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you seen the mute woman?¡±
Song Jingchen had probably taken care of everything.
As expected, MO Yuan nodded and said, ¡°She¡¯s not in a good condition. Too much time has passed, and she¡¯s old. I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be able to hold on even if we give her lots of medicine.
Actually, the most important thing was to treat her throat, but that wasn¡¯t guaranteed either.
Shen Yijia was actually not surprised by this oue. She thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Have you told her?¡±
MO Yuan nced at her and shook her head. ¡°No, I only said that I would do my best.
Shen Yijia gave her a thumbs up in approval. ¡°How smart. Then let¡¯s help her cure¡¯ it..¡±
Chapter 614 - Chapter 615: The Empress Dowager Returns to the Palace (3)
Chapter 615: The Empress Dowager Returns to the Pce (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the study, Shangguan Yu and Song Jingchen sat opposite each other. He was mainly here today for the intermediate court.
Now, be it the ministers in the imperial court, the concubines in the harem, or lords like them, they could not see the emperor.
¡°The imperial physician said that my father needs to recuperate. I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Shangguan Yu sighed.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been suspended.¡±
So what was the point of telling him this?
Shangguan Yu was speechless.
¡°I haven¡¯t asked you. On the day of my father¡¯s ident, did you bring the old prince into the pce because you found out that he was the mastermind behind the kidnapping of young girls?¡±
That day, Song Jingchen only said that he had found out that the old prince was a key figure, but he didn¡¯t mention the details. Later on, when the incident at the Fragrant Teahouse broke out, everyone naturally thought that the key figure Song Jingchen mentioned was equivalent to the mastermind.
Song Jingchen looked at him deeply, but he wasn¡¯t satisfied. He told him what the old prince and Shangguan Pu had done.
A look of shock shed across Shangguan Yu¡¯s face. After confirming that he was not joking, a rare anger rose on his face. ¡°He¡¯s the prince of a country. How can he disregard human lives for his own selfish desires?¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°That¡¯s right. If the truth wasn¡¯t in front of us, who would have thought?¡±
¡°Since Imperial Granduncle went to confess, why would he assassinate my father?¡± At this point, he suddenly paused and looked at Song Jingchen in disbelief. ¡°The reason why you didn¡¯t say anything that day was because you suspected that the culprit who attacked my father was my eldest brother?¡±
For his eldest brother to attack his father in the pce filled with the imperial guards, it was obvious that the imperial guards had already sided with him.
If Song Jingchen had told the truth at that time, not only would his life be in danger, but even those who heard it would have been imprisoned.
Song Jingchen agreed tacitly.
¡°No wonder I keep feeling that something is wrong. Every time I want to enter Yangxin Hall these past few days, I¡¯ve been stopped. I think my father must have been imprisoned by Eldest Brother.¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s face was filled with worry. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°No matter what, he¡¯s our biological father.
I really didn¡¯t expect him to do this.¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything. There weremoner families who fell out with each other in order to fight for the family assets, let alone the emperor¡¯s family.
The study fell silent for a moment. After a long time, Shangguan Yu said, ¡°No matter what, the most important thing now is to save my father. We can¡¯t let him continue like this.¡±
He looked at Song Jingchen and continued, ¡°Unfortunately, we don¡¯t have any evidence. More than half of the officials in the intermediate court are on his side now.¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s you, not us!¡±
Shangguan Yu was stunned. ¡°Ah Chen, you¡
Song Jingchen said calmly, ¡°I wanted to find out who framed Ah Han and the
Song family. ¡±
¡°But now that I think about it, so what if the case is overturned? My father and grandfather won¡¯te back to life.¡±
¡°In the end, their deaths were all caused by that person, so I won¡¯t save him. As for who will be the emperor, I don¡¯t care.¡±
Shangguan Yu disagreed. ¡°But he attacked innocent citizens without any mercy. If such a person sits in that position, how will the world be safe in the future? How will the citizens be safe?¡±
¡°That¡¯s still your Shangguan family¡¯s world. What do the citizens of your Shangguan family have to do with me?¡±
These words were too cold-blooded. Shangguan Yu said in disappointment, as if this was the first time he had met Song Jingchen, ¡°You¡¯ve already been blinded by hatred. You shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that you¡¯ve been unwilling to admit it. Our positions have been different from the beginning, right?¡±
From the moment the emperor attacked his family, he was destined to be enemies with the royal family.
He would not give up on revenge because of his former good friend, Shangguan Yu. It was also impossible for Shangguan Yu to watch him attack his father.
Therefore, Song Jingchen felt that it was a little ridiculous for Shangguan Yu toe and tell him that he wanted to save the emperor.
He seemed to have hit the nail on the head. Shangguan Yuclosed his eyes and took a deep breath. ¡°You¡¯re right. I was thinking too much.¡±
He stood up and walked out. He thought of something and paused. ¡°I forgot to mention that I came out of the pce just now. The empress dowager has returned to the pce.¡±
Not long after Shangguan Yu left, Shen Yijia carefully stuck her head in.
¡°Hubby.¡±
Song Jingchen waved at her.
Shen Yijia squeezed through the gap in the door and walked up to Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen rubbed her head in amusement. ¡°Did you hear everything just
Shen Yijia blinked and felt a little guilty. She had indeed eavesdropped.
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Actually, those are my true thoughts.¡±
He really didn¡¯t care about the citizens of Great Xia. He even wanted to see Great Xia, which had been protected by his grandfather for his entire life, fall apart. He wanted the useless emperor to have a taste of dying at his son¡¯s hands.
However, he couldn¡¯t do that. Apart from his grandfather¡¯s instructions before he died, it was also because he had someone to protect.
He did not want the people he cared about to live in troubled times.
Shen Yijia reached out and patted his back. ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too.¡±
She didn¡¯t feel a sense of belonging to Great Xia. Even if she did, it was because Song Jingchen was here. She only cared because Song Jingchen cared.
If Song Jingchen didn¡¯t care anymore, why would she care?
Although Shen Yijia didn¡¯t say anything else, Song Jingchen inexplicably understood.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart swelled and he subconsciously tightened his grip.
He looked down at the person smiling like a flower in his arms and said hoarsely, ¡°Jiajia¡¡±
The two heads gradually approached each other, so close that they could feel each other¡¯s breath on their faces.
Suddenly, Sister Huan¡¯s roar came from outside the door. ¡°Big Brother,
Sister-inw, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°I forgot that I¡¯m here to call my beautiful husband for dinner!¡±
Chapter 615 - Chapter 616: Stroke (1)
Chapter 616: Stroke (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The 21st year of Chong¡¯an was destined to be a troubled period for Great Xia. First, the old prince attacked the emperor, causing the emperor to be seriously injured and fall unconscious. After he finally woke up and arranged for Lord Jing to supervise the country, there was no movement again.
Then, when the Fragrant Teahouse revealed the old prince¡¯s evil deeds for many years, themoners waited for the emperor to recover so that they could convict the old prince.
Additionally, the Empress Dowager had returned to the pce!
The empress dowager, who had not returned to the capital for nearly twenty years, suddenly returned at this time. Was she hinting that the emperor was really about to die?
Looking at Lord Jing, who had been receiving a lot of attention in the intermediate court recently, it was not difficult to guess that Lord Jing would be the next emperor once the current emperor passed away.
With Lord Jing¡¯s momentum, several family ns in the capital rose with him, including Lord Jing¡¯s maternal family, Prime Minister Liu¡¯s Mansion, and Consort Jing¡¯s maternal family.
There was no need to mention the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. With Imperial Concubine Liu in the harem all year round, she had always been the target of many officials¡¯ fawning.
The Shen family, on the other hand, held their heads high for a rare moment after Shen Ping¡¯s mishap.
So what if Shen Pingxiu was stripped of his official position? As long as Lord Jing took the position of emperor, Shen Pingxiu would still be a legitimate noble.
Perhaps because they had been reminded, the Shen family had learned their lesson this time. They did note to find trouble with Shen Yijia immediately.
Shen Yijia did not take it to heart.
She originally thought that the empress dowager¡¯s return to the pce had nothing to do with her, but she did not expect¡
¡°Is this the girl you mentioned to me?¡± Empress Dowager Wei¡¯s voice sounded above her head.
Shen Yijia came back to her senses and quickly bowed. ¡°Greetings, Empress
Dowager. ¡±
Madam Qiu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all thanks to this girl apanying me these days. Don¡¯t scare her.¡±
¡°Look at your heartache. Get up quickly.¡± Empress Dowager Wei waved her hand and instructed the nanny beside her to move a small table between her and Madam Qiu. She waved for Shen Yijia to sit down.
Shen Yijia sat down obediently and could not help but look at the nanny again. She thought to herself that fate was really magical.
She had never seen the empress dowager before, but this nanny was clearly the woman who had hitchhiked that day. Coupled with the time the empress dowager returned to the pce, it was not difficult to guess that the old madam wearing a veil was the empress dowager in front of her.
At the same time, she was d that she and Song Jingchen had disguised themselves that day.
Madam Qiu said matter-of-factly, ¡°My heart must ache. If not for this girl, how could I be sitting here now?¡±
From the conversation between the two of them, he knew that Madam Qiu and the empress dowager were close friends.
¡°Then you have to protect her well.¡± Empress Dowager Wei held Shen Yijia¡¯s hand and took off the bracelet on her wrist for her to wear.
Shen Yijia nced at Madam Qiu and saw her nod. ¡°Thank you, Empress Dowager.¡±
There was no smugness, let alone ttery.
Empress Dowager Wei nodded in satisfaction and patted the back of her hand.
¡°What a good child.¡±
Shen Yijia resisted the urge to pull her hand back and forced a smile.
Perhaps seeing that she was ufortable, Madam Qiu changed the topic. ¡°You too. Why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance that you were returning to the capital? I heard from Huixin that something happened to your carriage halfway. You¡¯re too bold.¡±
¡°Back then, I could leave the capital on my own. Why do I have to be picked up when I return?¡± Empress Dowager Wei looked at the nanny at the side reproachfully. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you changed your bad habit after so many years?
You tell her everything.¡±
Nanny Huixin smiled apologetically. ¡°That¡¯s because Madam Qiu cares about the empress dowager. She asked me when she saw me. If I didn¡¯t say anything, she wouldn¡¯t let me go.¡±
Madam Qiu also smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What you could tell me in the past can¡¯t be said now?¡±
¡°Alright, you¡¯re all on the same side. I can¡¯t win against you,¡± Empress Dowager Wei said.
The two of them teased each other for a while before Madam Qiu asked with a serious expression, ¡°Did you return to the capital this time because you were worried about His Majesty¡¯s health?¡±
The empress dowager had just arrived in the capital yesterday, but today, she asked her to bring Shen Yijia into the pce. It was definitely not as simple as wanting to take a look at Shen Yijia.
The empress dowager picked up her teacup and took a sip. She nced at Nanny Huixin. Thetter understood and waved her hand to dismiss the pce servants in the hall.
¡°I¡¯m afraid that Great Xia will fall into chaos.¡± She sighed.
The emperor did note from Empress Dowager Wei¡¯s stomach. He was already at the age of a governor when he was registered under her name.
As for her own child, he died of illness when he was ten years old. She also lost all her maternal love. Apart from her title, she actually didn¡¯t have much feelings for the emperor.
This was also the reason why Empress Dowager Wei could leave for so many years without returning to the pce..
Chapter 616 - Chapter 617: Stroke (2)
Chapter 617: Stroke (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She could not listen calmly to an outsider call her mother and watch that person upy everything that should have belonged to her son.
Madam Qiu also knew about these things. Even the reason why Empress Dowager Wei lost that child was rted to every woman in the harem, including the current emperor¡¯s biological mother.
However, what could Empress Dowager Wei do? She couldn¡¯t possibly let the Shangguan family die for her child, right?
After experiencing the chaotic times, she no longer wanted to see sorrow everywhere.
She walked far away. What someone doesn¡¯t know can¡¯t hurt them.
¡°Unfortunately, I realized thating back won¡¯t change anything.¡± She looked tired.
Imperial Concubine Liu did not dare to stop her from seeing the emperor, but so what? She had been in the pce for dozens of years, so how could she not understand what was going on?
Madam Qiu opened her mouth to say something.
Empress Dowager Wei continued, ¡°If I remember correctly, you told me that this girl is Song Daniu¡¯s granddaughter-inw?¡±
When Empress Dowager Wei left the capital, Song Yi had just married Madam Li and Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t been born yet.
Madam Qiu paused and realized who Song Daniu was. She nodded and said,
¡°Yes, you still remember.¡±
Actually, very few people in the capital knew Old Master Song¡¯s name before he changed his name. Empress Dowager Wei knew because she had followed thete emperor to the battlefield back then and had known Old Master Song for a long time.
¡°The Song family is good. Our Shangguan family has let them down.¡±
Now, not to mention Shen Yijia, even Madam Qiu did not understand what she meant.
Empress Dowager Wei did not say anything else. She turned to Shen Yijia and said, ¡°Did you bring that powerful maidservant beside you?¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. She only had MO Yuan by her side.
Empress Dowager Wei knew that she must have mentioned MO Yuan¡¯s medical skills because Madam Qiu had told her about it.
Shen Yijia lowered her eyes. ¡°She didn¡¯t follow me in.¡±
Not everyone could bring a maidservant into the pce.
¡°Huixin, make a trip and bring her in,¡± Empress Dowager Wei instructed.
¡°Yes.¡±
After waiting for about 15 minutes, Huixin walked in with MO Yuan. Only then did Empress Dowager Wei say that she wanted her to take a look at the emperor.
Shen Yijia had already guessed it when she asked about MO Yuan. She answered honestly because she wanted to take this opportunity to see the situation of the useless emperor. This was a rare opportunity, so she naturally agreed.
Although technically, she couldn¡¯t refuse.
Empress Dowager Wei instructed someone to carry a pnquin over. There were a total of two pnquins. The Empress Dowager¡¯s special pnquin walked in front, while Shen Yijia and Madam Qiu rode in the same pnquin and fell a few steps behind.
The group headed for Yangxin Hall.
This was Shen Yijia¡¯s first time sitting on this thing, so she could not help but find it novel. She could not help but take a few more nces. Madam Qiu thought that she was worried andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the empress dowager is different from the other members of the Shangguan family.¡±
After all, she had been on the battlefield and the empress dowager had been domineering when she was young. However, no matter how domineering a woman was, she would be worn down after entering this harem. However, Madam Qiu knew that the empress dowager¡¯s heart had never changed.
Otherwise, she would not have given up the wealth and glory in the pce and resolutely run to a bitter ce like the imperial mausoleum. She even stayed there for nearly 20 years.
¡°I¡¯m not worried,¡± Shen Yijia said seriously.
Before they entered Yangxin Hall, they saw more than ten people kneeling at the door from afar. When they got closer, they realized that the people kneeling there were Shangguan Yu and another baby-faced purple-robed youth.
Shen Yijia remembered him. When she first entered the capital, he had argued with her about the words written by a talented schr. Later on, she had seen him once on the emperor¡¯s birthday. That was when she found out that he was the emperor¡¯s third son, Lord Rui, Shangguan Heng.
The carriage stopped. Empress Dowager Wei nced at everyone indifferently and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±
Shangguan Yu and Shangguan Heng were the first to react. ¡°Greetings,
Grandmother.¡±
The ministers quickly kowtowed and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Empress Dowager.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei frowned and said, ¡°The emperor is resting inside. Why are all of you kneeling here?¡±
Shangguan Yu moved his stiff legs. Before he could speak, Shangguan Heng interrupted, ¡°Grandmother, we were also worried about Father, so we wanted to see him, but they wouldn¡¯t let us in.¡±
As he spoke, he nced unhappily at the imperial guards guarding the entrance of Yangxin Hall.
Empress Dowager Wei looked over.
Commander MO cupped his hands and said with a straight face, ¡°Empress Dowager, we¡¯re only following His Majesty¡¯s instructions. Moreover, the imperial physician has also instructed that His Majesty needs to recuperate now. ¡±
Shangguan Heng sneered.. ¡°Then why can Eldest Brother enter? Are you obeying Father or Eldest Brother?¡±
Chapter 617 - Chapter 618: Stroke (3)
Chapter 618: Stroke (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Previously, he did not know, butst night, his second brother had told him that his father was imprisoned in Yangxin Hall. He would not believe these people¡¯s nonsense.
Why did he bring the ministers here to kneel early in the morning? Of course, he was trying to exert pressure on his eldest brother.
If he did not want to lend credibility to the crime of imprisoning the emperor, he should at least let them in to take a look, right?
¡°Your Highness, please be careful with your words. We only listen to His Majesty¡¯s decree,¡± Commander MO said with a terrified expression.
¡°You know very well if I¡¯m being careful with my words or not.¡± Shangguan Heng only believed what Shangguan Yu said and would not listen to him. After saying that, he looked at Empress Dowager Wei hopefully. ¡°Grandmother, you can¡¯t be deceived by him.¡±
That Song fellow was also despicable. He had long known about this, but he didn¡¯t tell them.
Empress Dowager Wei was a little stunned. She did not expect there to be such a fool in the imperial family. She coughed lightly. ¡°Then can I go in?¡±
Commander MO pursed his lips. ¡°His Majesty didn¡¯t say not to let the empress dowager in.¡±
The emperor was under the empress dowager¡¯s name no matter what. He could refuse to see anyone, but he could not refuse to see her. Otherwise, it would be too obvious.
Empress Dowager Wei nodded and looked at the ministers. ¡°I¡¯ll bring the doctor in to see the emperor. You can go back first.¡±
¡°Grandmother, I¡¯ll go in with you too,¡± Shangguan Heng hurriedly said.
Empress Dowager Wei had a headache. ¡°If you¡¯re worried about your father, wait outside. I¡¯ll tell you when Ie out.¡±
She knew that going overboard was as bad as not doing enough. The fact that these people could still let her in meant that they had their considerations and did not want to be charged with treason.
However, once she crossed this line and forced them into a corner, it would probably bring about something else.
Shangguan Heng was a little unwilling and wanted to fight for it. Sensing someone tugging at his sleeve, he said reluctantly, ¡°Alright then. Grandmother, you must ask Father if he said that he can¡¯t see us.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei nced at Shangguan Yu and waved her hand. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s cold. Don¡¯t kneel here anymore.¡±
Only then did everyone get up.
Shen Yijia looked at Shangguan Heng sympathetically. No wonder he liked the book written by the Romantic Schr. It turned out that he was also stupid.
In the end, only Empress Dowager Wei, Shen Yijia, and MO Yuan entered Yangxin Hall. Because Commander MO said that not many people could enter, Madam Qiu went back to Cining Pce.
There was a strong medicinal smell in Yangxin Hall. Shen Yijia wrinkled her nose in difort.
Eunuch Li was still guarding the bed.
¡°Greetings, Empress Dowager.¡± Eunuch Li knelt down and bowed.
Empress Dowager Wei nced at him indifferently and did not let him get up.
¡°Go and take a look,¡± she said to MO Yuan.
MO Yuan bowed and walked to the bed. Unexpectedly, just as she ced her hand on the emperor¡¯s pulse, the emperor opened his eyes.
It wasn¡¯tpletely open, because one of his eyes was closed. Not only that, but even his mouth was crooked.
Shen Yijia was shocked.
¡°Emperor,¡± Empress Dowager Wei called out.
The emperor did not wake up when she arrived yesterday.
The emperor moved his intact eyeball with difficulty. After a long time, he finally saw the person in front of him clearly. His eyes instantly lit up. He opened his mouth, and a long string of saliva flowed out.
Shen Yijia turned her head away in disdain.
She was relieved to see the useless emperor tortured to this extent.
After a long time, MO Yuan retracted her hand and retreated behind Shen Yijia.
Empress Dowager Wei called out a few more times, but the emperor did not respond. As long as he opened his mouth, saliva flowed out and tears fell.
¡°Oh my, Your Majesty, why are you crying again?¡± Seeing this, Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t be bothered with manners. He took a few steps forward on his knees and took out a handkerchief to wipe his saliva and tears. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t be anxious. The imperial physician said that he would definitely treat you.¡± Empress Dowager Wei frowned. ¡°Eunuch Li, what happened to the emperor?¡±
¡°Your Majesty hit his head when he fell.¡± Eunuch Li wiped his tears. ¡°At first, the imperial physician didn¡¯t find out. He thought that Your Majesty was only injured by a knife. When he realized that Your Majesty was already like this, he could still say two words vaguely at first. However, his condition has be worse over the past few days.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei looked at MO Yuan.
MO Yuan paused and said expressionlessly, ¡°His Majesty had a stroke and needs to recuperate well.¡±
After some thought, she added, ¡°He can¡¯t be provoked again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what the imperial physician said.¡± While wiping the emperor¡¯s face, Eunuch Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°So you were the one who faked the imperial edict and asked Commander MO to guard outside?¡± Empress Dowager Wei asked suspiciously.
Eunuch Li kowtowed repeatedly in fear. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. His Majesty instructed me to do so from the beginning.¡±
The situation was so serious, and the emperor was someone who valued power more than anything else. His first reaction was that it seemed normal to hide his illness.
The emperor was still very excited. It could be seen from his proficiency in drool and tears.
Empress Dowager Wei sighed, took a handkerchief and wiped it for him. ¡°Since the imperial physician has reminded you, you should rest well. Lord Jing is in charge of the intermediate court. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±
The emperor¡¯s saliva and tears flowed even more fiercely.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°If I didn¡¯t know that the empress dowager had just returned to the capital and didn¡¯t know the inside story, I would have suspected that she was deliberately provoking the emperor.¡±
¡°Emperor, rest well. I¡¯ll visit you next time.¡± Empress Dowager Wei lowered her eyes and handed a handkerchief to Eunuch Li. ¡°Take good care of the emperor.¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to be negligent.¡±
The emperor was about to die of anxiety, but Empress Dowager Wei had already turned around and did not notice. He could only try his best to roll his eyes and meet Shen Yijia¡¯s gaze. Then, he stared at Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia felt that it was rude not to give a response, so she said two words silently.
Serves you right!
The emperor fainted before he could catch his breath!
Before leaving, Shen Yijia nced at a certain spot and smiled..
Chapter 618 - Chapter 619: Trapped in the Fire (1)
Chapter 619: Trapped in the Fire (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After learning from Empress Dowager Wei that the emperor had woken up and that the order to not see everyone had indeede from him, Shangguan Heng directly treated her as Shangguan Pu¡¯s aplice.
Compared to his grandmother, whom he had just met a few times, he clearly trusted his second brother¡¯s judgment more.
As soon as Empress Dowager Wei left with her men, he mored to enter Yangxin Hall.
In the end, Lord Jing, who had rushed over after receiving the news, reprimanded him as an elder brother and ordered him not to approach Yangxin Hall again without his permission.
¡°Second Brother, even Grandmother is on Eldest Brother¡¯s side. What should we do now?¡± Shangguan Heng scratched his head in frustration.
Empress Dowager Wei¡¯s simple words were equivalent to vouching for Shangguan Pu. They had just spread the news that the emperor was imprisoned, and the news would probably be suppressed soon.
Shangguan Yu¡¯s fingers rubbed the corners of his sleeves gently. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you still have to see Consort Shu? Go quickly.¡±
¡°Second Brother, aren¡¯t you going with me?¡± Shangguan Heng asked.
Shangguan Yu shook his head. ¡°No, I have something to do and have to leave the pce early.¡±
After returning to Cining Pce, Empress Dowager Wei asked MO Yuan about the emperor¡¯s condition again and received the same answer as before.
Her face was usually expressionless. Even Empress Dowager Wei, who thought that her eyes were sharp, could not tell if this was the truth or a lie.
After lunch in Cining Pce, Madam Qiu could tell that Empress Dowager Wei was tired, so she bade farewell.
The pills she had taken recently were all made of well water with spiritual liquid. Her health was much better than before, but she could notpare to ordinary people.
Empress Dowager Wei was afraid that Shen Yijia would catch a cold, so she instructed someone to prepare a sedan chair and packed a box of snacks for Shen Yijia.
¡°I remember that Song Daniu likes this jade cake the most. His descendants probably like it too. Bring it back for your family to try.¡±
These words were actually unfounded. Who would like some snacks just because their father or mother liked them?
Especially when Empress Dowager Wei looked at her before she left, Shen Yijia felt that it meant something.
The sedan chair stopped at the entrance of the pce. Shen Yijia helped Madam Qiu down and saw a familiar carriage parked on the pce path. Two men with the same aura stood there and chatted. Hearing themotion, they both turned around.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up.
¡°Madam Qiu.¡± The two of them went forward to greet Madam Qiu.
¡°Your Highness Lord Xian, Earl Zhongyi.¡± Madam Qiu bowed. Others gave her face, but she had to know her limits.
The two of them bowed. Shen Yijia resisted the urge to pounce on Song Jingchen and helped Madam Qiu into the carriage.
After she left, she took a few steps forward and held Song Jingchen¡¯s hand. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Hubby, are you here to pick me up?¡±
Song Jingchen reached out and rubbed her head, not denying it.
¡°Since Sister-inw is here, I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Shangguan Yu said.
Song Jingchen said distantly, ¡®Your Highness, take care.¡±
Shangguan Yu paused and shook his head with a bitter smile. In the end, he didn¡¯t say anything and got into his carriage to leave.
¡°Why is he here?¡± Shen Yijia pursed her lips and asked.
¡°We happened to meet.¡± Song Jingchen helped her into the carriage. The ice mirror that was used to hold the ice cubes had been reced with charcoal, and a steady stream of heat spread out from there. The inside and outside of the carriage were twopletely different worlds.
Song Jingchen poured a cup of hot tea and handed it to her. ¡°Did you see the emperor?¡±
After taking a sip of tea, Shen Yijia felt her entire body warm up. Hearing this, she paused. ¡°How did you know?¡±
After asking, she thought of Shangguan Yu and thought that he was the one who said it.
She put down her teacup and told him everything that had happened in the pce. After saying that, she called MO Yuan into the carriage to ask about the cause of the emperor¡¯s illness.
¡°He was fed medicine, and his symptoms are identical to those of a stroke.¡± MO Yuan paused and continued, ¡°I realized that there seems to be another slow-acting medicine in his body. It¡¯s not fatal, but it¡¯s addictive.¡±
Everythingplemented and countered each other. If there was a poison, there was naturally an antidote. However, this was different. It was not considered a poison, but it could destroy a person¡¯s will when their drug addiction acted up.
The early-stage ingredients could refresh one¡¯s mind, but as time passed, it would make one irritable until one became aplete lunatic.
Therefore, the emperor was not only tortured by Shangguan Pu¡¯s poison, but his rationality was also corroded by another drug addiction.
It could be said to be tragic!
Song Jingchen recalled that when he first entered the pce, Eunuch Li had said that Ji Yunxi was refining pills for the emperor. Sometimes, if a court session dragged on, he could see him taking pills..
Chapter 619 - Chapter 620: Trapped in the Fire (2)
Chapter 620: Trapped in the Fire (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Can you make the same poison?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
MO Yuan nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I suspect that the poison he was poisoned with came from my master¡¯s family.¡±
Just like the Heart-Devouring Poison in the kidnapped woman, it was a rare poison in the poison sutra that her master had once shown her.
In order to differentiate between the formerdy and Shen Yijia, she now referred to the formerdy as her master.
Shen Yijia guessed, ¡°Could it be that the destined person chosen by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets is Shangguan pu?¡±
The two medicines from Shangguan Pu came from there. It couldn¡¯t be a coincidence.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s also possible that Shangguan Pu was used.¡±
When they returned home, MO Yuan returned to the pharmacy to make medicine under Song Jingchen¡¯s instructions. Shen Yijia ced the food box given by Empress Dowager Wei on the table and opened it. ¡°The empress dowager gave this to me. Did Grandfather like to eat this pastry in the past?¡±
Song Jingchen reached out, picked up a piece, and took a bite. The jade cake was milky white. As the name suggested, it was as clean as jade.
Seeing that he had finished one piece and reached out for a second piece, Shen
Yijia asked in disbelief, ¡°You like it too?¡±
¡°Who wouldn¡¯t like it?¡± Song Jingchen chuckled and stuffed the pastry into Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth.
Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth was stuffed. She widened her eyes for a long time before swallowing the pastry. She asked suspiciously, ¡°What does the empress dowager mean? Will she help us?¡±
The Song family had been ndered. How could she be innocent?
If she was innocent, why not help them to overturn the case?
¡°Oh, could it be a reminder that we can¡¯t do anything to humiliate ourselves?¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen was amused by her appearance and couldn¡¯t help but rub her head again. ¡°It¡¯s a journey of more than ten days from the imperial mausoleum to the capital. Why do you think the empress dowager could enter the capital in time?¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. That¡¯s right. It had only been ten days since the emperor¡¯s ident. It was impossible for her to have the ability to predict the future and Imow in advance that something would happen to the emperor.
At Lord Jing¡¯s residence.
Shangguan Pu was also discussing this matter with his advisor. He got someone to investigate the time the empress dowager set off from the imperial mausoleum. It was actually the day he attacked the emperor.
In other words, the empress dowager had received the news before he could attack.
But was that possible?
Even he had decided to attack at thest minute because he had received the news.
Unexpectedly, Shangguan Pu thought of the person who had sent him the news and asked for another 100,000 taels of gold.
He originally wanted to find out who was behind this while paying.
Unexpectedly, the other party was too vignt. The money was given out, but he did not gain any clues.
Could it be that the empress dowager returned to the capital because of that person?
Thinking about how there was such an eye staring at him from behind and not knowing if it was friend or foe, Shangguan Pu felt extremely frustrated.
That was the main reason Shangguan Puid low recently. He was worried that he would fall into someone else¡¯s trap once he made a move.
The advisor said, ¡°The empress dowager has helped us today.¡±
Shangguan Pu agreed with this. He sneered. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the medicine given by Apothecary.¡±
¡°I thought that the girl beside Madam Song Shen was very powerful. It seems that she¡¯s nothing.¡±
The advisor frowned and felt that things were not that simple. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I think Your Highness should take action as soon as possible. We can¡¯t dy it any longer.¡± Shangguan Pu suddenly looked at the man and said after a long time, ¡°I feel the same way.¡±
He had been overcautious and had already dyed until the empress dowager returned to the pce. If this continued, who knew what would happen?
The two of them discussed their next n for nearly an hour beforeing out of the study.
After returning to the backyard, Shangguan Pu thought of something and asked the attendant, ¡°She hasn¡¯t confessed yet?¡±
The invigtor lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°No, that maidservantmitted suicide when no one was paying attention. Concubine An is pregnant, so they don¡¯t dare to torture her. They¡¯re afraid of hurting the fetus in her stomach.¡¯
¡°It¡¯s just a child. If it¡¯s gone, so be it.¡± Shangguan Pu smiled coldly. ¡°Give the order. There¡¯s no need to worry. If she¡¯s still unwilling to say it, let her try the methods of the Fragrant Teahouse.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Under the bright moon, a messenger pigeon pped its wings andnded in a courtyard in General Xiao¡¯s residence. A slender hand untied the letter raft tied to the messenger pigeon¡¯s leg.
Fifteen minutester, a thick fire rose in the backyard of the general¡¯s residence.
The weather was dry to begin with, and the fire was like a dragon that instantly swallowed several courtyards at the same time. The servants and guards on night duty were in a frenzy.
¡°There¡¯s water in the backyard!¡± ¡°Quick, put out the fire!¡±
Chapter 620 - Chapter 621: Trapped in the Fire (3)
Chapter 621: Trapped in the Fire (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Because Feng Manman had been poisoned and her body had been injured after the detoxification, she felt especially insecure.
Under her pleading, Xiao Qirui had no choice but to apany her in the residence for a few days.
He had finally escaped and returned to the military camp today. There were too many official matters to attend to previously. He originally nned to rest there, but for some reason, he felt uneasy.
He simply rushed back overnight. He did not expect to see such a scene as soon as he stepped into the residence.
The fire soared into the sky, and the red light connected. Everyone ran towards the backyard with containers. The shouts rang in his head.
¡°Young Master, it seems to be in the direction of Young Madam¡¯s courtyard¡¡± Xiao Li said in a daze.
Before he could finish speaking, the person in front had already run out.
Xiao Li was stunned and quickly followed.
Xiao Qirui ran towards the Splendid Courtyard with red eyes. It was hard to tell if his eyes were illuminated by the fire or if he was simply anxious.
Suddenly, a maidservant with messy hair pounced on him and grabbed his legs.
This ce was facing the Splendid Courtyard. Through the courtyard door, mes shot into the sky.
Xiao Qirui was extremely anxious. He raised his legs to shake off the person under his feet, but the maidservant refused to let go.
Xiao Qirui pulled out his sword and roared, ¡°Get lost.¡±
Lu Liu shrank back. She thought of something and gritted her teeth. She closed her eyes and wailed, ¡°Young Master, Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re finally back. Hurry up and go to the Magnolia Courtyard to save my aunt. My madam is still inside.¡±
A strand of beautiful hair fell, and the cold sword stopped, almost touching her skin.
¡°What did you say?¡± Xiao Qirui turned to look in the direction of the Yn Courtyard and realized that there was also a sky full of fire.
Lu Liu heaved a sigh of relief. She crawled over and hugged Xiao Qirui¡¯s legs. She knelt down and continued to cry. ¡°The Magnolia Courtyard is also in trouble, but everyone went to the Splendid Courtyard to put out the fire.¡±
The Splendid Courtyard was the main courtyard, and the main wife lived there. The servants naturally went there to save her first.
In fact, it was not that no one went to the other courtyards, there were simply fewer of them.
Xiao Qirui looked at the Splendid Courtyard again. You Bai was anxiously instructing everyone to draw water and put out the fire from the river pool. From the looks of it, Yuan Yuwan had clearly note out yet.
He closed his eyes and reached out to pull Lu Liu away.
¡°Young Master, Young Master, I beg you. Please save her on ount that she once protected you with her life.¡±
Xiao Qirui paused.
Xiao Li caught up. When he saw Lu Liu, he frowned and reminded her, ¡°Young Master, let¡¯s quickly save Young Madam.¡±
This was a perfect opportunity to capture a beauty¡¯s heart. Young Master, you can¡¯t be stupid.
At first, he really did not understand who his young master liked.
Until both women entered the residence.
Every time before going to the Splendid Courtyard, the young master, who never cared about his appearance, would even change his clothes several times. On the way, he would stride so fast like he wished he could fly over.
Compared to the young master who often entered the Magnolia Garden in a sweaty state, if he still couldn¡¯t understand his thoughts, then he, as his personal follower, should remove the word ¡®personal¡¯.
Lu Liu panicked. ¡°Young Master, my aunt is also a living person. Moreover, she¡
¡°Young Master, Young Madam¡¡¯
¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Xiao Qirui closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he was calm. He looked at Xiao Li. ¡°Go to the Splendid Courtyard first. You have to save Young Madam.¡±
¡°Young Master¡¡± Xiao Li wanted to persuade him again, but Xiao Qirui had already turned around and walked towards the Magnolia Courtyard.
He gritted his teeth in anger and ran into the Splendid Courtyard. Unexpectedly, he met a pair of red and swollen eyes.
You Bai red at him angrily, snatched the basin from someone beside him, and ran to the pool to get water.
She had seen it just now. Young master did not enter the house, but went to the Magnolia Courtyard instead!
Miss was right. She shouldn¡¯t count on others!
She was wrong. She was terribly wrong!
The Magnolia Courtyard was a small courtyard. Buckets of water were poured down, and the fire gradually subsided, but there was no movement from the people in the room.
¡°Madam, are you inside?¡± Lu Liu followed Xiao Qirui into the courtyard and hurriedly shouted.
Feng Manman¡¯s cry of surprise came from inside.
After confirming where he was, Xiao Qirui snatched a bucket of water and smashed it against the door that was burning fiercely.
The door copsed and she saw Feng Manman hiding under the table with her head in her hands.
The loud noise frightened her so much that she raised her head and looked at Xiao Qirui with tears in her eyes.
¡°Brother Xiao¡¡± she muttered.
Xiao Qirui avoided the mes and rushed in. He picked up the only intact table and raised it above his head. ¡°Can you get up on your own?¡±
¡°My¡ my legs are weak,¡± Feng Manman said with a trembling voice.
Xiao Qirui could only give up on using the table as a shield. He threw the table away and picked her up.
From time to time, burning wood would f?ll from above, so it was extremely difficult for Xiao Qirui to walk. He was almost hit a few times.
¡°Be careful¡¡± Feng Manman eximed and wrapped her arms around his back.
Xiao Qirui frowned and turned around to kick a pir away.
At this moment, a few guards rushed in with soaked nkets.
Under the cover of the nket, the group safely rushed out of the sea of fire.
¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. Go put out the fire first,¡± Xiao Qirui said as he put Feng Manman down and turned to leave.
¡°Brother Xiao.¡± Feng Manman stopped him.
Xiao Qirui turned around.
¡°Thank you. You saved me again.¡±
¡°Just treat it as me repaying you for saving my life.¡± Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Something happens to you every few days in this residence. If you continue to stay, it will harm you. I¡¯ll get someone to send you out of the residence tomorrow.¡±
He had already returned the favor. It was time for him to do what he needed to do and protect the people he needed to protect.
Feng Manman¡¯s heart tightened. She opened her mouth to say something, but the person she had been thinking about had already left without looking back.
A mouthful of blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, and Feng Manman¡¯s body fell to the ground.
¡°Madam, are you alright?¡± Lu Liu quickly hugged her. ¡°Young Master, my aunt has fainted.¡±
However, this time, no matter how she shouted, Xiao Qirui did not turn around.
Looking at the departing figure, a tear slowly fell from the corner of Feng Manman¡¯s eye.
She suddenly remembered what the manager had reminded her the moment she received the mission.
She could not fake her thoughts.
But how could she not be tempted?
In the Splendid Courtyard, tongues of fire quickly spread, and the scorching heat burned one¡¯s face. Booming sounds kepting from all directions, and the thick smoke and heat waves choked one to tears.
Yuan Yuwan endured the burning sensation in her hand and poured all the water in the teapot onto a handkerchief to cover her mouth and nose.
She looked around and noticed that the burning curtains had attracted fire everywhere. She quickly ran over and pulled them all off.
She had been too careless. She had thought that their target was in the front courtyard and that they had snatched the family management rights to better arrange for their men to enter and leave the front courtyard. She did not expect them to be so crazy as to set fire to the backyard.
It seemed that the seeds of the fire had been nted in advance. Otherwise, the fire wouldn¡¯t have started so quickly.
Bang! A piece of wood with sparks on it fell. Yuan Yuwan couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was hit.
She gasped in pain and got up, enduring the burning pain on her back.
Another piece of wood fell. She hurriedly dodged it, not wanting to be tripped and fall forward uncontrobly.
Suddenly, something above her head loosened. Yuan Yuwan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around abruptly, and the beam of the house with the raging fire quickly erged in her eyes.
Yuan Yuwan smiled bitterly.. Why was it so difficult to live?
Chapter 621 - Chapter 622: Chased Away (1)
Chapter 622: Chased Away (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was raining heavily.
Rain poured down along the eaves, enveloping the entire capital.
The sound of rain outside the house was mixed with intermittent sobs. The person on the bed¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she slowly opened her eyes.
What she saw was apletely unfamiliar room. There was a moment of confusion in the woman¡¯s eyes.
¡°Miss, you¡¯re finally awake. You scared me to death.¡± You Bai choked and wanted to pounce on her, but she thought of something and hurriedly stopped.
Her hand stopped in midair and she looked lost. She said nervously, ¡°Miss, how do you feel? Are you still feeling unwell? Do you¡ do you hurt?¡±
Her tone changed when she said thest word. She pursed her lips and cried.
Yuan Yuwan paused for a moment. Unexpectedly, she thought of the fire and the blurry face that suddenly pressed against her when the beam fell. She opened her mouth to say, ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡±
However, when she said those three words, there was only the sound of her breath left. She frowned at the burning sensation in her throat.
Seeing this, You Bai hurriedly wiped her tears and said anxiously, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t speak. Sister MO Yuan said that you¡¯ve inhaled too much smoke. Your throat might lose its voice for the time being, but it¡¯s fine. You¡¯ll be fine after recuperating for a while.¡±
Yuan Yuwan blinked to indicate that she understood.
She was lying on her stomach now. Not only was her neck stiff after being in this position for a long time, but she also felt ufortable.
She moved her body, wanting to turn around.
¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± You Bai hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Your back is seriously burned.
You can¡¯t move yet.¡±
Not just her back, but her hands as well¡
Thinking of therge blisters mixed with blood when MO Yuan treated her wound, You Bai couldn¡¯t help but sob again.
Yuan Yuwan moved her lips. She wanted tofort her by saying that she was fine, but she couldn¡¯t say anything.
At this moment, the door creaked open.
Shen Yijia walked in with the medicine. When she met Yuan Yuwan¡¯s helpless eyes and looked at You Bai, who was still crying, she said with a straight face, ¡°You Bai, go to the next room and rest first.¡±
You Bai stopped sobbing and burped in fear. However, she insisted, ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I want to stay here and guard Miss.¡±
¡°You were drenched in the rain and didn¡¯t rest all night. You must have caught a cold. What if you pass your illness to Sister Yuwan here?¡± Shen Yijia continued to scare her.
It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t said anything. Now that she said that, You Bai really felt dizzy. She suddenly stood up, covered her mouth and nose, and took a few steps back from the bed. ¡°Then¡ I can stand here, right?¡±
¡°The room is only so big. What do you think?¡± Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Besides, if you fall sick, who will take care of Sister Yuwan?¡±
You Bai was stunned. That made sense.
¡°Hurry up and go out. I¡¯ll stay here with Sister Yuwan,¡± Shen Yijia said as she ced the medicine bowl on the table. She picked up the table and ced it beside the bed. She sat down at the spot where You Bai had been sitting and did
not forget to remind her, ¡°There¡¯s ginger soup cooked by MO Yuan in the kitchen. Go over and drink a bowl before going back to your room to sleep.¡±
Because of the rain, Madam Li asked MO Yuan to cook a pot of ginger soup in the kitchen.
¡°Then¡ Thank you, Madam Song. Thank you for your help,¡± You Bai thanked her softly. He nced at Yuan Yuwan again and turned to leave reluctantly.
¡°Tsk.¡± Shen Yijia clicked her tongue and looked at Yuan Yuwan. ¡°The medicine is still a little hot. Drink it after it cools down.¡±
Noticing that her lips were dry, she guessed that You Bai only knew how to cry and did not even feed her water. She asked with concern, ¡°Are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water first?¡±
Yuan Yuwan smiled and nodded.
Her smile made Shen Yijia¡¯s heart ache for some reason. After confirming that the water in the teapot was not hot, she poured a cup and fed her spoon by spoon.
As sheforted her, he said, ¡°Your injuries have all been treated. After the scabs are removed, I¡¯ll get MO Yuan to make some scar removal ointment for you. I guarantee that it won¡¯t leave a scar.¡±
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t care about this. She endured the pain in her throat and drank three sses of water in a row before shaking her head to indicate that she didn¡¯t want to drink anymore. She asked in a low voice, ¡°Where is this?¡±
¡°My house,¡± Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly.
Yuan Yuwan opened her mouth to ask another question.
Shen Yijia interrupted, ¡°You have to use your voice less now.¡± Yuan Yuwan blinked.
Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°You want to ask why you¡¯re here?¡±
Yuan Yuwan nodded.
¡°You Bai came to look for me. I went to the Xiao family to pick you up.¡±
Because she had personally seen Xiao Qirui save Feng Manman first. Even though he was the one who carried Yuan Yuwan out of the sea of fire, You Bai was certain that he was unreliable. She guarded her desperately and didn¡¯t let anyone approach. She even ran to the Song family in the heavy rain to ask for help..
Chapter 622 - Chapter 623: Chased Away (2)
Chapter 623: Chased Away (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she saw Yuan Yuwan, she was wearing a cloak and had yet to change out of her clothes.
Shen Yijia was furious. If Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t stopped her and Xiao Qirui hadn¡¯t fainted from his injuries, she would have beaten him up.
However, she wasn¡¯t someone who would waste her time, so in the end, she settled for less and dealt with Feng Manman.
Anyway, no matter what, this fire had something to do with Feng Manman.
Therefore, Shen Yijia did not feel guilty at all. She helped Yuan Yuwan collect some interest.
¡°Although You Bai isn¡¯t good at taking care of people and is a little timid, she did the right thing this time.¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and continued,
¡°Sister Yuwan, stay here in peace. Don¡¯t return to the Xiao family in the future.
Let that fool Xiao Qirui go alone.¡±
Yuan Yuwan lowered her eyes. After a long time, she forced a smile and asked,
¡°Is Young General alright?¡±
¡°Why do you care about him? Also, do you still want your throat?¡± Shen Yijia
rolled her eyes.
Yuan Yuwan looked at her steadily.
Shen Yijia was a little angry. She turned around and kept scooping up the bowl of medicine with a spoon. She said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t die. General Xiao has hired an imperial doctor for him.¡±
The reason why she knew was because when she picked up Yuan Yuwan, she had entered the Xiao family¡¯s residence with the imperial doctor. One of the doctors must have been specially invited over.
However, there was no need to say that.
Anyway, no matter what happened to the Xiao family, she felt that Yuan Yuwan shouldn¡¯t go back. Besides¡
A hand covered in gauze reached over and gently tugged at Shen Yijia¡¯s sleeve. She looked over.
Yuan Yuwan said, ¡°Jiajia, thank you.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s shoulders slumped and she admitted defeat. ¡°Alright, drink the medicine first. This is for your throat. Don¡¯t talk during this period of time.¡±
Apart from the Song family, Yuan Yuwan was definitely the most patient person in this world.
Sigh, who asked her to be like her previous life? No one doted on her!
Thinking back, wasn¡¯t this the reason why she took in Lin Shao and his sister back then?
Yuan Yuwan nodded with a smile.
Just as she finished feeding her the medicine, Rooster¡¯s voice came from outside the door. ¡°Young Madam, Eldest Young Master Xiao is here. He wants to see Eldest Miss Yuan.
Shen Yijia was stunned. Shouldn¡¯t he be bedridden at this time?
With such a huge beam on his back, he still carried Yuan Yuwan out. His injuries were no less serious than Yuan Yuwan¡¯s. Moreover, it was raining heavily outside.
Shen Yijia wanted to say no, but she remembered that she should respect Yuan Yuwan¡¯s wishes, so she looked at her inquiringly.
Yuan Yuwan shook her head.
Satisfied, Shen Yijia reached out and tucked her in. ¡°Have a good rest. I¡¯ll talk to him.¡±
Yuan Yuwan lowered her eyes and nodded.
In the front yard, Xiao Qirui was drenched and standing under the eaves of the main hall with a pale face.
Xiao Li was extremely anxious.
Song Jingchen rubbed his temples and said, ¡°I have clean clothes there. Go and change your clothes first.¡±
Xiao Qirui shook his head. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need.¡± Song Jingchen said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the house and warm ourselves by the fire.¡±
Xiao Qirui said, ¡°I¡¯m too wet, so I won¡¯t go in and dirty the floor.¡± Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°At least you have some self-awareness.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s unreserved voice sounded.
Everyone present looked over.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes at Xiao Qirui and walked into the corridor. She put away her umbre and threw it to Rooster.
Song Jingchen walked over helplessly. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯re drenched.¡±
As she spoke, he took out a handkerchief to wipe her face.
Shen Yijia felt a little guilty. ¡°The rain is too heavy, and it¡¯s only a little wet.¡±
¡°Rooster, bring a bowl of ginger soup over for Young Madam.¡± It was indeed just a few drops of rain on her shoulder. She didn¡¯t need to change her clothes.
Song Jingchen paused and added, ¡°Bring two more bowls.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m not drinking it.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s easy to catch a cold.¡± Song Jingchen had a heart of stone.
Shen Yijia wanted to cry. She could not understand why ginger soup existed in this world.
Song Jingchen rubbed her head in amusement. ¡°Alright, after you finish it, I¡¯ll allow you to eat two more candied plums today.¡±
Shen Yijia smacked her lips and thought about it seriously. In the end, she shook her head and hugged Song Jingchen¡¯s arm ingratiatingly. She negotiated, ¡°Then can I eat less candied plums and not drink ginger soup?¡±
It was just candied plums. She had secretly eaten countless of them before her beautiful husband could see them. At most, she would steal them back..
Chapter 623 - Chapter 624: Chased Away (3)
Chapter 624: Chased Away (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
How could Song Jingchen not know what she was nning? The corners of his mouth twitched and he said coldly, ¡°No.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Because she had to brew medicine for Fan Mingyuan, she would basically drip a drop of spiritual liquid into the well by the kitchen every half a month. They usually used the same water to cook inside. The family was extremely healthy, but it was not so easy to fall sick.
Moreover, Shen Yijia had a special physique, but Song Jingchen was nervous for her.
¡°Ahem.¡±
A sudden cough sounded from the side. The couple seemed to have just remembered that there was someone else beside them and turned around at the same time.
A calm face, and a disdainful one.
Xiao Qirui clenched his fists and coughed for a long time before calming down. He said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m¡ sorry.¡±
At the same time, he was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect Song Jingchen to be like this in private.
What surprised him even more was that husband and wife could interact like this.
When the rough men in the military camp talked about the ways of husband and wife, they could not avoid saying some dirty words. At the time, he usually walked away.
The only couple he had seen and was most familiar with were his parents.
In his vague memories, his parents¡¯ rtionship was better than his.
However, that was only when his father was practicing the sword and his mother handed him a handkerchief, or personally washed her hands to make soup, or made new clothes for him.
His father would give his mother some toys from time to time to make her happy.
He felt that this was how a couple should interact.
Unfortunately, everything changed after there was a new person in General Xiao¡¯s backyard.
The more women there were in the backyard, the further away his parents were from each other. Apart from talking about the siblings, the couple basically didn¡¯t speak.
He saw all the changes in the two of them.
However, as a son, he had no right to criticize his father. He could only secretly decide that if he married the woman he loved in the future, he would never take a concubine.
These memories that had long been sealed surged out like a flood.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s body swayed as if he had been hit in the head.
When did things start to fall out of his control?
¡°Young Master, Young Master¡¡± Xiao Li quickly supported him.
Xiao Qirui came back to his senses.
¡°I said, quickly drink the ginger soup. After that, quickly go home. Sister Yuwan said that she doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
Why did hee out to make trouble when he was not in good health?
She originally wanted to say ¡°get lost¡±, but on ount of Xiao Ruoshui, she changed her words.
Shen Yijia sighed at how kind she was.
Xiao Qirui nced at the ginger soup in front of him and drank it in one gulp.
If he didn¡¯t drink it, he was afraid that he would copse before he even saw Yuan Yuwan.
Shen Yijia trembled and silently handed over the bowl she had yet to drink.
Xiao Qirui was stunned.
Song Jingchen nced at her coldly.
Shen Yijia silently retracted her hand and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re done drinking, now leave.¡±
Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and pushed Xiao Li away. He bowed solemnly to Shen
Yijia. ¡°Can you let me in to see her?¡±
¡°No, absolutely not, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Shen Yijia refused without thinking.
Xiao Qirui did not speak and maintained his bow.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°What? Are you trying to force me into prostitution?¡±
Song Jingchen coughed. ¡°That¡¯s not how you use that word.¡±
Shen Yijia did not care. In any case, it was fine as long as the meaning was simr. It meant forcing others to do something they did not want to do. Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s far from it.¡±
He looked at Xiao Qirui and said, ¡°Miss Yuan injured her throat and can¡¯t speak.
Moreover, she needs to recuperate now. Come again another day.¡±
Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart tightened and he looked up abruptly. ¡°Then she¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. She¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and stood up. ¡°Then I¡¯lle back tomorrow. Thank you for taking care of my wife.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed toe tomorrow either!¡± Shen Yijia roared at his back.
She was stunned when she noticed something.
Xiao Qirui was originally dressed in white, but his back was already dyed red with blood.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. The reason why Xiao Qirui was sent away by him with a few words was probably because he sensed his situation.
At Lord Jing¡¯s residence.
Shangguan Pubined the two tiger talismans in his hand.
The uneasiness in his heart disappeared at this moment, reced by a determination to get that position.
¡°Congrattions, Your Highness.¡± The advisor heaved a sigh of relief.
After all, he was risking his life for his future. He naturally hoped that Shangguan Pu would seed..
Chapter 624 - Chapter 625: Making a Move (1)
Chapter 625: Making a Move (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the emperor¡¯s assassination attempt, the pce had been under martialw.
All the concubines were ordered by Imperial Concubine Liu to copy sutras in their respective pces and pray for the emperor. The concubines were angry but did not dare to say anything.
The pce servants did not dare to breathe loudly. They were all very careful, afraid that they would be used as punching bags by their masters.
They thought that the situation would be better if the empress dowager returned to the pce. Unexpectedly, when all the concubines arranged to go to Cining Pce to pay their respects to her, they were told that the empress dowager was copying scriptures for the emperor and could not see anyone.
All the concubines were dumbfounded. The empress dowager was copying sutras. Could it be that they were more noble than the empress dowager and could not copy such scriptures? Or did they not want the emperor to get better?
This way, they no longer dared toin.
In Yangxin Hall, Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng wiped the emperor¡¯s body together and changed into clean clothes. They were already sweating profusely from exhaustion.
Although they were also servants, as the eunuchs by the emperor¡¯s side, there was no need for them to do it themselves. With just an order, there were naturally people fighting to help.
However, the situation was different now. In order to prevent too many people from talking, not only did they have to do everything for the emperor, but they also had to be afraid all day. After more than half a month, the two of them had lost weight.
The emperor had a cloth stuffed in his mouth and was ring at the two of them.
As long as he was awake, he would basically look like this. After such a long time, the two of them were still a little frightened.
Eunuch Li smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll change a cloth for you.¡±
The emperor was so angry that he panted heavily and continued to re at him.
Eunuch Li cowered and mustered his courage to pull out the cloth that had long been drenched in saliva from his mouth. Eunuch Deng immediately stuffed a new ball back into his mouth.
¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯re doing this because we¡¯re afraid that you¡¯ll bite your tongue. If you persist, someone wille and save us soon,¡± Eunuch Deng exined.
The heavy rain that had been falling for the entire day stopped, but the drizzle continued. Listening to the pattering rain outside the house, the two of them felt inexplicably sad.
They knew better than anyone that once Shangguan Pu seeded in taking over, the two of them would be the first to be killed.
What a good reason to die for the Lord.
Just as they were sighing, the hall door was pushed open from the outside. The two of them¡¯s hearts skipped a beat and they quickly went out to wee him.
¡°Your Highness.¡±
Shangguan Pu didn¡¯t even look at the two of them and walked straight into the inner hall.
Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng looked at each other and quickly followed.
Shangguan Pu walked to the bed and reached out to open the bright yellow curtain. Unexpectedly, he met the emperor¡¯s gaze.
Seeing the cloth ball in his mouth, Shangguan Pu turned around and kicked Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li to the ground. He said angrily, ¡°Useless ves, is this how you take care of my father?¡±
Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li fell to the ground. Ignoring the pain in their bodies, they quickly knelt down. ¡°Your Highness, please forgive me. I did this because I was worried that Your Majesty would suddenly be able to speak and call the people outside over. If I ruin Your Highness¡¯s n.¡±
Shangguan Pu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Oh, so you¡¯re all doing this for me?¡±
¡°I would never dare to lie to His Highness,¡± Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li said with trembling voices.
Shangguan Pu sneered and sat down on the bed. He reached out and pulled the cloth out of the emperor¡¯s mouth.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Yangxin Hall is filled with my people. Not to mention that
Father won¡¯t recover, even if he can shout, no one wille in.¡±
Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li felt bitter. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±
The emperor was like a ferocious beast that had its limbs restrained and was trying its best to break free. His entire body trembled violently, and the veins on his forehead bulged. He red at the three of them, wishing he could bore a hole in them.
Shangguan Pu nced at him from above and smiled. ¡°Father, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ve already taught these two useless things a lesson.¡±
As he spoke, he picked up the cloth in his hand to wipe the saliva from the corner of his mouth.
It was unknown where the emperor got the strength from, but he raised his head and bit Shangguan Puts hand tightly.
Shangguan Pu suddenly pulled his hand out. There was already blood on it. His eyes turned cold and he pped the emperor¡¯s head to the side.
However, he was still angry. He raised his hand, wanting to continue hitting him.
Eunuch Li did not have time to think. He quickly pounced over and hugged him. ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Useless ve, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Shangguan Pu kicked him away. He took two steps forward and reached out to grab his neck.
Eunuch Li¡¯s face quickly turned red. He trembled and could not speak. Just now, he had subconsciously pounced..
Chapter 625 - Chapter 626: Making a Move (2)
Chapter 626: Making a Move (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing this, Eunuch Deng quickly exined, ¡°Your Highness, calm down. Eunuch Li is doing this for Your Highness¡¯s sake. If the empress dowager sees the injury on Your Majesty¡¯s face tomorrow, she¡¯ll definitely be suspicious. Then all your previous efforts will be in vain.¡±
¡°Yes¡ I¡ I¡¯m also doing this for His Highness¡¡± Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes rolled back and he forced out this sentence.
Shangguan Pu snorted and let go.
Eunuch Li slumped down and kowtowed to Shangguan Pu. ¡°Thank you, Your
Highness. Thank you, Your Highness.¡±
¡°Prepare a brush, ink, and an imperial edict.¡±
Eunuch Li¡¯s body stiffened and he cried out in his heart.
Shangguan Pu narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why? You don¡¯t want to go?¡±
Eunuch Li¡¯s scalp went numb from the gaze. What had happened just now still left him with lingering fears. He could only brace himself and get up to leave the inner hall.
¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget to bring the jade seal with you.¡±
Eunuch Deng said obsequiously, ¡°He can¡¯t carry so much alone. I¡¯ll go and get it.¡±
Shangguan Pu was very satisfied with his tact and waved his hand.
He sat down by the dragon bed again. Thinking of what he had to do next, he reached out in a good mood and turned the emperor¡¯s head back, wiping the blood off his hands on him.
¡°Father, now that themoners are moring to make Imperial Granduncle, who kidnapped innocent women, pay with his life, the court officials have also written memorials saying that they must punish him severely for his actions. He hasmitted so many evil deeds. I think he¡¯s going to die anyway. Why don¡¯t we write the imperial edict today?¡± ¡°How about beheading him in public in three days?¡±
¡°You agree? You¡¯re indeed my good father.¡±
¡°Actually, apart from this, I have something else to do today. Father, you¡¯re already advanced in age. You¡¯re still immobile and can¡¯t speak. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll die. However, a country can¡¯t be without a ruler for a day. Let¡¯s write this imperial edict today.¡±
¡°What? You want to pass this position to me? That¡¯s true. My brothers are all useless. Apart from me, who else is qualified?¡±
¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely manage Great Xia well. I won¡¯t disappoint you.¡±
Although he had guessed it in his heart, Eunuch Li was still so frightened that he shivered and dropped the ink stone in his hand.
Shangguan Pu turned around. ¡°Eunuch Li, you¡¯re old. You can¡¯t even hold an ink stone steadily.¡±
¡°By the way, you seemed to have grown up with my father. Do you think he¡¯s old and should abdicate?¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Your Highness is right.¡± Eunuch Deng walked in with the jade seal and echoed.
Shangguan Puughed. ¡®Eunuch Deng is so eloquent. Then you can write these two imperial edicts.¡±
Eunuch Deng was filled with regret. Eunuch Li was just a sworn enemy, just let him die. Why did he say anything?
However, it was useless to regret it. He could only start drafting the edict ording to Shangguan Pu¡¯s request.
There were a total of two imperial edicts. One was to punish, and the other was to pass down the throne. By the time he finished writing, Eunuch Deng¡¯s back was already drenched in cold sweat.
He had drafted manv edicts for the pmnprnr_ hilt this was the first time he realized that each stroke was so difficult to write.
Shangguan Pu took it and checked it. He nodded in satisfaction and reached out. ¡°Give me the jade seal.¡±
Eunuch Li handed over the jade seal with trembling hands.
The emperor¡¯s pupils quickly dted, and his body trembled violently.
¡°Father, don¡¯t be anxious. It¡¯ll be done soon.¡± He picked up the jade seal and was about to stamp the imperial edict when he thought of something. He paused and smiled at the emperor. ¡°Oh, you want to do it personally? Of course I have to satisfy you.¡±
With that, he grabbed the emperor¡¯s stiff hand and ced the jade seal inside. He brought his hand and heavily stamped the jade seal on the imperial edict.
Just as he was about to stamp the next one, the young eunuch¡¯s greetings came from outside the door. ¡®Greetings, Empress Dowager.¡±
¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±
Shangguan Pu frowned and nced at Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li. The two of them understood and quickly put away the things.
When Empress Dowager Wei entered the inner hall, she saw Shangguan Pu sitting by the bed, massaging the emperor¡¯s hands.
Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li looked at each other and were about to kneel down and bow to her when Empress Dowager Wei waved her hand to stop them.
After he was done with one hand, Shangguan Pu was about to change to another when he seemed to sense something and turned around.
¡°Grandmother.¡± He quickly stood up.
Empress Dowager Wei stepped forward and nced at the emperor, whose eyes were closed on the dragon bed. She asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±
Shangguan Pu said, ¡°The imperial physician said that Father can¡¯t move his body after the stroke and needs to massage his limbs often.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei nodded. ¡°Just let the pce servants do this. There¡¯s no need for you to do it yourself..¡±
Chapter 626 - Chapter 627: Making a Move (3)
Chapter 627: Making a Move (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Pu lowered his eyes. ¡°I want to do something for Father.¡±
Eunuch Deng started to curry favor. ¡°His Highness is worried about His
Majesty¡¯s health, so hees to take care of him every day.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei looked at Shangguan Pu lovingly. ¡®You¡¯re a filial child.¡±
¡°This is what I should do,¡± Shangguan Pu said humbly. Seeing that Empress Dowager Wei had no intention of leaving after sitting down by the dragon bed, he asked casually, ¡°Grandmother, are you worried about Father?¡±
Empress Dowager Wei sighed and reached out to tuck the emperor in. ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming about thete emperor these past two days.¡±
Shangguan Pu frowned. Why was this beginning so familiar?
¡°He was standing in front of a Buddha statue, reprimanding me for not taking good care of the emperor.¡± Empress Dowager Wei looked tired and continued, ¡°I thought about it carefullyter. Why was thete emperor standing in front of the Buddha statue? Could he be guiding me?¡± Shangguan Pu asked, ¡°Grandmother, what do you mean?¡±
Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li¡¯s hearts skipped a beat.
Empress Dowager Wei retracted her hand and looked at Shangguan Pu. ¡°The emperor¡¯s stroke is inexplicable. The imperial physicians haven¡¯t treated him for so many days. Why don¡¯t we get the Hidden Spirit Temple to hold a blessing ceremony and bring the emperor there to listen to the abbot recite the sutra?¡±
¡°Grandmother, those things¡¡±
¡°You should also believe in Buddhism, right? After all, your mother has asked all the women in the harem to copy sutras.¡±
Shangguan Pu¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Has Grandmother already set a date?¡±
Empress Dowager Wei nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent a letter to the abbot of the
Hidden Spirit Temple. He replied that it would be a good day in three days.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I think the news has already spread.¡±
Since they were praying for the emperor and time was so tight, the Hidden Spirit Temple had to clear the temple first and inform the others that they would not be entertaining devotees for the next few days. In order not to offend anyone, they had to move the emperor out.
Shangguan Pu secretly clenched his fists under his sleeves. ¡°Then let¡¯s do as Grandmother says. I hope the blessing ceremony can really help Father recover.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei nodded and stood up. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to stay in the pce at night. In order to prevent others from gossiping, you should leave the pce early.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei looked at him and did not move.
Shangguan Pu was speechless.
¡°I¡¯m going out with Grandmother.¡±
Empress Dowager Wei nodded and turned to walk out. Shangguan Pu followed half-step behind. When he brushed shoulders with Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li, he nced at the two of them calmly, hinting at them.
The two of them hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Goodbye, Your Highness.¡±
The hall door opened and closed. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief and slumped to the ground.
¡°Eunuch Li, what should we do now?¡± Shangguan Pu clearly wanted them to continue what they had yet to do.
Eunuch Li let out a long breath. ¡°How would I know?¡±
Eunuch Deng rolled his eyes at him. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have saved you just now.¡± Eunuch Li opened his mouth to retort.
The person beside him suddenly fell to the side. He was shocked and subconsciously wanted to call for help, but before he could say anything, his eyelids closed and he lost consciousness.
At the same time, the secret guards hiding on the beam also fainted.
The next moment, the two men in cknded beside the bed.
About half an hourter, the secret guards woke up one after another and quickly flew down.
¡°What¡ what¡¯s going on?¡± Eunuch Li slowly woke up and was shocked to see so many people suddenly appear in the hall.
Didn¡¯t these people usually only stay on the beam?
The leader of the secret guards ignored him and turned to walk towards the dragon bed.
On the dragon bed, the emperor was still lying there.
The leader of the secret guards heaved a sigh of relief. With a wave of his hand, he brought his men back to their positions.
He did not notice Eunuch Li¡¯s ghost-like eyes.
Eunuch Li rubbed his eyes and walked forward in disbelief. He took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped the emperor¡¯s face.
¡°There¡¯s really nothing else?¡± he thought.
Empress Dowager Wei had arrived too suddenly just now. They could only hurriedly apply ayer of powder on the emperor¡¯s face to cover the palm print. If one looked carefully, they could still tell.
But it waspletely gone now.
Eunuch Deng, who woke upter, leaned over strangely. He was also shocked.
If not for the fact that the two imperial edicts were still in his arms, he would have thought that everything that had happened just now was a dream.
But the person lying on the dragon bed was His Majesty! Even the blood that Lord Jing wiped on his clothes was still there.
The two of them looked at each other and silently lowered the curtain.
Under the night sky, a ck shadow silen tly swept past the pce under the cover of the rain.
Not long after, the ck shadow flew out of the pce and flew all the way to Liu¡¯er Street,nding in the Song family¡¯s backyard.
Shen Yijia was dozing off in Song Jingchen¡¯s arms. When she heard themotion, she raised her head and her eyes lit up. ¡°You Yi, you¡¯re back?¡±
Song Jingchen nced at You Yi, and his eyes darkened.
You Yi was speechless..
Chapter 627 - Chapter 628: Blessing Ceremony (1)
Chapter 628: Blessing Ceremony (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You Yi threw the person on his back to the ground in disdain and turned to change.
Shen Yijia, who was ignored, was speechless.
Song Jingchen was satisfied.
Shen Yijia realized something and exined, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete the mission.¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I know.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Why do you have such an expression when you already know?¡±
She jumped out of Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and walked to the person lying motionless on the ground.
The person on the ground did not react.
¡°He¡¯s not dead, is he?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
MO Yuan went forward to take his pulse. ¡°Not yet. He must have fainted from the shock.¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips in disdain. She noticed something and was shocked. ¡°The useless emperor has a wound on his face!¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned. Because he was drenched in the rain, the powder on the emperor¡¯s face had been washed away, revealing five bright finger marks.
¡°It¡¯s over. East Wind won¡¯t be discovered, right? Won¡¯t he be in danger?¡± They wanted to rece the useless emperor without anyone noticing.
Song Jingchen asked MO Yuan to make the same poison for East Wind to consume.
She made another mask ording to the appearance of the useless emperor.
This way, even if the imperial physician went to take the pulse of the emperor disguised as East Wind, he wouldn¡¯t discover any problems.
However, they did not add these five finger marks to the mask!
Even if he had asked East Wind to hide the antidote in his mouth in advance, there were so many guards in the pce. Once he was discovered, he wouldn¡¯t be able to escape with the antidote, right?
Hence, just as You Yi returned after changing into clean clothes, Song Jingchen instructed him to take a trip to the pce.
You Yi thought, ¡°I suspect that Young Master did it on purpose, but I don¡¯t have any evidence.¡¯
He used the same trick to knock out the people from Yangxin Hall and injured East Wind on the dragon bed.
Afterwards, the secret guards guarding Yangxin Hall each drank a bowl of strong tea to refresh themselves.
Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng began to doubt their lives.
The next day, two major events happened in the imperial court. One was the imperial edict for Prince Xia¡¯s punishment. The old prince would be beheaded in public three dayster, and the entire Prince Xia¡¯s residence would be turned into sinful ves. The second thing was to pray for the emperor.
No one was surprised that the old prince had ended up like this. He had done so many treasonous things. Just as Shangguan Pu had said in the emperor¡¯s ear, he would die sooner orter. He couldn¡¯t escape death.
However, wouldn¡¯t it be a little too ruthless to be beheaded in public? It wasn¡¯t like no royal family member hadmitted a capital crime in the past.
It could be seen from how many sons thete emperor had, but only one of them survived in the end. However, for the sake of the royal family¡¯s dignity, they would at most be sentenced to death by poison.
The emperor actually wanted to decapitate the old prince in public. It seemed that he really hated him for what he had done.
Everyone thought about this matter and got over it. After all, it had nothing to do with them.
There was something else that was directly rted to them.
Empress Dowager Wei wanted to hold a blessing ceremony for the emperor in the Hidden Spirit Temple. They could only pray for the heavens to bless him.
Lord Jing, on the other hand, asked all the intermediate officials in the capital to copy a scripture and attend the ceremony.
It was understandable to pray for the emperor, but it was a little strange to ce the old prince¡¯s execution day on the same day as the prayer.
A minister asked if they should postpone the execution date for fear of offending Buddha.
In the end, since it was given by Shangguan Pu as an imperial edict by the emperor, he had no right to change it.
At the Song family residence.
Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen, who was sitting in front of the desk and seriously copying sutras. She was a little speechless. ¡°Hubby, are you really copying?¡±
Song Jingchen nced at her. ¡°Miss Yuan has left. Are you bored again?¡±
Why did these words sound a little jealous?
First, it was You Yi, then Yuan Yuwan.
Shen Yijia was speechless. She smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°I was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be used to living here.¡±
Yuan Yuwan stayed in the Song family¡¯s house for two days. Xiao Qirui came every day, but Yuan Yuwan still didn¡¯t see him.
This morning, she even suggested staying in a manor that her mother had left for her.
Shen Yijia could not stop her. Thinking that the capital might not be peaceful for the next few days, she asked MO Yuan to prepare the medicine and arranged for One Dot to send her and You Bai out of the city.
Song Jingchen lowered his head and continued copying the sutras, ignoring her. The prayer ceremony was tomorrow, and there were still some sutras to be copied.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and sat down obediently. She waited for him to put down his brush before leaning over again.
¡°Hubby, what did Sister Yuwan ask You Bai to give you yesterday?¡±
She had gone to bed earlyst night and didn¡¯t know about this at first. She had heard it from MO Yuan just now..
Chapter 628 - Chapter 629: Blessing Ceremony (2)
Chapter 629: Blessing Ceremony (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I thought you saw it.¡±
¡°See what?¡±
¡°The note. I put it on your dresser.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and stood up to return to her room to look for it, but Song Jingchen stopped her.
He said, ¡°She asked me if the Yuan family would be implicated if Shangguan Pu failed. ¡±
Shen Yijia paused.
¡°I told her that the Yuan family has been very close to the Prime Minister¡¯s residence recently.¡±
The reason why the Yuan family wanted to marry Yuan Yuwan to Earl Rong back then was undoubtedly because they wanted to use the rtionship between Earl Rong¡¯s residence and the Prime Minister¡¯s residence to get into Lord Jing¡¯s faction.
Later on, Yuan Yuwan¡¯s marriage with the Xiao family went on as usual. The Yuan family even lost another legitimate daughter because of this, so they naturally cherished this opportunity even more.
Now that the Yuan Family was following Lord Jing¡¯s lead, it was not difficult to implicate them.
Back then, they had only found some so-called evidence in the crown prince¡¯s pce. Any official who was close to the Eastern Pce would be exiled and beheaded. It was obvious what would happen to the Yuan family.
Shen Yijia vaguely guessed something and widened her eyes. ¡°She¡¡±
Song Jingchen flicked her forehead in amusement. ¡°She¡¯s much smarter than you think.¡±
She was much more heartless, too.
Actually, Yuan Yuwan couldpletely make Earl Rong¡¯s residence hate the Yuan family after ensuring her marriage, cutting off the possibility of the Yuan family clinging to the Prime Minister¡¯s residence.
Perhaps Old Master Yuan would find it difficult in the bureaucracy because of this.
However, at least she wouldn¡¯t give them a chance to participate in the intermediate contest for the throne. However, she didn¡¯t do that. Instead¡
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say thest sentence. After all, Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards Shen Yijia.
The most disgusting thing in the world was not those who hadmitted heinous crimes, but those who knew that they were evil but could not bring them to justice.
Take the Yuan family for example. They were timid and did not dare to make a big mistake, but they were lecherous. If they took a fancy to amoner woman, they would threaten and lure her family to sign a concubine contract and bring her into the residence.
There was no way to pursue this matter ording to thew.
Therefore, in Song Jingchen¡¯s opinion, the Yuan family without Cab Elder Yuan was a parasite in Great Xia¡¯s bureaucracy. Even if they didn¡¯t end up well, they deserved it.
¡°So, Eldest Young Master Xiao¡¡±
Before he could finish, Thirty Thousand reported that Xiao Qirui had arrived. Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°What was he doing earlier?¡±
Xiao Qirui followed Thirty Thousand in. Compared to yesterday, he looked a little worse.
He had not been recuperating well these past few days. Needless to say, his face was pale. He was even unshaven today.
Shen Yijia blinked. Previously, every time he came, Xiao Qirui would at least tidy up. Had he suffered a blow?
¡°Sister Yuwan has already gone to rest.¡±
Without waiting for him to speak, Shen Yijia used her previous excuse. Xiao Qirui paused and pursed his lips. ¡°I¡¯m here to look for Ah Chen today.¡± ¡°Ah Chen? Who allowed you to call him that?¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia was about to retort when a hand suddenly covered her mouth. Song Jingchen said, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Do you want to sleep in the study today?¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen rubbed her head and coaxed her in amusement, ¡°Go and tell
Mother that we¡¯re having roasted meat tonight.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re going to roast it?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll roast it.¡±
Shen Yijia turned around and left. Halfway through, she turned around and red at Xiao Qirui.
Song Jingchen smiled and personally poured a cup of tea before pushing it in front of Xiao Qirui. ¡°Brother Xiao, sit.¡±
Xiao Qirui sat down opposite him. ¡°Do you have wine?¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned. He nced at him and asked Thirty Thousand to bring in two jars of wine.
Song Jingchen picked up a jar, removed the seal, and prepared to pour the wine.
Xiao Qirui picked up another jar and drank it.
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment before waving Thirty Thousand off. He said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re injured. You should drink less.¡±
Actually, he did not understand why Xiao Qirui woulde to drink with him. After all, the two of them had different circles and were not too familiar with each other.
Xiao Qirui acted as if he did not hear him. After drinking half a jar of wine, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve. ¡°You knew long ago, right?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re talking about that Feng person, I did suspect something before.¡±
Xiao Qirui smiled foolishly. ¡°So I¡¯m really the only fool.¡±
He only found out yesterday that the Xiao family¡¯smander¡¯s seal had been lost. In the end, it was found on Feng Manman, and the person who stole it was Mrs. Qiao, who had been lured by her.
Mrs. Qiao thought that she was favored. It was just that General Xiao valued the rules very much. A wife was a wife, and a concubine was a concubine. That was why he didn¡¯t let her participate in anything.
Therefore, it was useless for her to rely on that bit of favor to have a true say in the Xiao family..
Chapter 629 - Chapter 630: Blessing Ceremony (3)
Chapter 630: Blessing Ceremony (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Feng Manman used this opportunity to brainwash her. As long as she seeded, Lord Jing would definitely treat her well.
Mrs. Qiao thought that if she helped the Xiao family earn this merit, General Xiao would definitely be grateful to her.
Hence, the two of them hit it off. They snatched the power to manage the family and created a fire to lure away the guards in the front courtyard.
They even swapped in a fakemander¡¯s seal while Feng Manman attracted people¡¯s attention.
As long as it wasn¡¯t the moment when Shangguan Pu mobilized the guards outside the city with themander¡¯s seal, they weren¡¯t worried about being discovered.
However, they did not expect General Xiao to take out themander¡¯s seal every day to check it. He could tell at a nce what was real and what was fake.
Now that he thought about it, the assassin back then was probably arranged by Shangguan Pu to give Feng Manman the opportunity to save his life.
When he thought about how Yuan Yuwan had invited him to the Splendid Courtyard for dinner every day some time ago and handed over the authority to manage the family, Xiao Qirui understood everything.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°So themander¡¯s seal is already in
Shangguan Put s hands?¡±
Xiao Qirui closed his eyes. ¡°The prayer ceremony tomorrow won¡¯t be peaceful.¡± Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°What do you n to do with Feng Manman?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Embarrassment shed across Xiao Qirui¡¯s face. He raised the wine jar and took a sip. ¡°I handed her to my father to deal with.¡±
He originally nned to send Feng Manman away on the second day of the fire, but he did not expect Feng Manman to be seriously injured by Shen Yijia, so he asked her to recuperate in the residence.
It could be said that he had identally prevented her from escaping.
Song Jingchen looked at him sympathetically and silently pushed the wine jar in front of him over. ¡°Drink more.¡±
Otherwise, when he found out about Miss Yuan¡¯s decision, he was afraid that Xiao Qirui would not even be able to drink.
He hadpletely forgotten who persuaded him to drink less.
In the end, Xiao Qirui was carried back to the Xiao family by Xiao Li.
That night, he developed an advanced fever. General Xiao took the time to take a look at him. Seeing that he was spouting nonsense, he was really angry and anxious.
He wondered if he had drugged him too hard.
However, he had no time to worry. This was because he had to set off for the
Hidden Spirit Temple in four hours. He had yet to finish copying the scriptures.
After the rain, the temperature in the capital plummeted. Before dawn, Shen Yijia got up and put on her clothes.
¡°It¡¯s still early. You can go to the wine shop with Mother and the otherster,¡± Song Jingchen advised.
There was no need for the officials¡¯ families to go to the prayer ceremony. Song Jingchen was worried about them at home, so he had discussed itst night. Sister Huan and the others would take leave today and not go to school. The entire family would stay at the wine shop for a day.
The wine shop was located in a remote area. Not to mention that it was in the slums, no one knew that it belonged to the Song family.
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll send Mother and the others over early, then bring the useless emperor to the Hidden Spirit Temple to meet you.¡± Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°Let Rooster and the others¡¡±
¡°No, I¡¯m worried,¡± Shen Yijia said firmly.
Song Jingchen nced at her and sighed. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. ¡°Then you have to be careful.¡±
He would definitely be searched strictly if he went to the Hidden Spirit Temple, so he couldn¡¯t bring the emperor along in advance. He could only find another way.
His original n was to get One Dot and the others to escort him out of the city.
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Not only would the emperor go to pray for the emperor, but all officials above the fifth-grade in the imperial court had to be present. It could be seen how grand themotion was.
At dawn, a mighty group set off from the pce. At the front were the pce guards. They were all golden-armored and armed with spears.
Behind the guards were a few lords. After the lords was the emperor¡¯s carriage, followed by Empress Dowager Wei and a few concubines with higher positions. Imperial Concubine Liu did note and stayed in the pce to preside over the overall situation. Lastly, there were the officials in the imperial court. They were also ranked ording to their official positions.
There was a long group of people. The ones in front had already left the city gate, and the ones behind were still at the pce gate.
Shen Yijia stood in the crowd with a cloak draped over her shoulders. She waited for the group to pass before going home. She brought Madam Li and the others to the wine shop through the back door.
She left You Yi behind to protect them before returning home to change into light men¡¯s clothes.
The blessing ceremony began at noon. Shen Yijia was about to go to the cer to bring the useless emperor out when MO Yuan came in with a letter.
¡°Who sent it?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
MO Yuan frowned. ¡°The sender said that a girl surnamed Liu asked him to send it over.¡±
Liu Piaopiao? Shen Yijia thought for a long time before the name Liu Piaopiao appeared in her mind..
Chapter 630 - Chapter 631: Happy New Year
Chapter 631: Happy New Year
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to what had happened previously, Shen Yijia originally thought that she would not have any interactions with Liu Piaopiao after leaving Xunyang. She did not expect that not only did shee to the capital, but she also asked to meet her.
This made her feel troubled for a moment.
¡°Young Madam, the car is ready.¡± West Wind came in and reported. Shen Yijia looked at the time and pursed her lips before throwing the letter away.
¡°I¡¯ll go out for a while. If I¡¯m not back in an hour, bring your men out of the city first.¡±
¡°Miss, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± MO Yuan followed her.
Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Go and detoxify that bastard emperor first. Then, get him a bucket of water and let him clean up.¡±
Because she wanted the useless emperor to stew in resentment, Shen Yijia didn¡¯t let MO Yuan detoxify him earlier. She naturally wouldn¡¯t let anyone clean him up at any time like Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng served him. Therefore, one could imagine what state he was in right now.
Shen Yijia shivered and ran far away.
MO Yuan was speechless.
She looked at West Wind.
West Wind was speechless.
Noticing that someone had walked in from outside, West Wind¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Thirty Thousand? He¡¯s free. Get him to help you. I¡¯ll check the carriage again.¡±
With that, he strode in front of Thirty Thousand and patted his shoulder heavily. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s time for you to perform. Work hard.¡±
Thirty Thousand was confused. He wanted to ask what he meant, but the person in front of him had already walked past him.
He turned around and met MO Yuan¡¯s gaze. He grinned. ¡°MO Yuan, do you need my help with anything?¡±
MO Yuan said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Yijia followed the address in the letter and arrived at a teahouse. Only then did she realize that this ce was facing the execution ground.
From afar, the tform of the execution ground was empty, but it was already surrounded bymoners.
All of them were waiting for something excitedly.
Shen Yijia nced at him and retracted her gaze. She went straight into the teahouse.
Perhaps because everyone had gone to join in the fun, there was not a single guest in the teahouse.
When the staff saw her, he was stunned for a moment, but he quickly came back to his senses and greeted her with a smile. ¡°Dear guest, you have an appointment with Miss Liu, right?¡±
¡°How did you know?¡± Shen Yijia asked subconsciously.
¡°Hey, everyone is either going to the Hidden Spirit Temple to join in the fun or watching that over there today. Who would have the time toe to the teahouse for tea, don¡¯t you think so?¡± The staff smiled as he led Shen Yijia to the second floor.
Shen Yijia was about to ask if the Hidden Spirit Temple was not open to the public today, but she thought that they could stay at the foot of the mountain, so she did not ask.
The two of them stopped in front of a private room while the staff knocked on the door.
A maidservant opened the door and invited Shen Yijia in.
Shen Yijia frowned and followed the maidservant past the screen in the middle. She saw a slender girl leaning against the window and looking out.
Hearing themotion, the girl turned around and smiled sweetly at her. ¡°Sister Jiajia, you¡¯re here.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned.
¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you recognize me anymore?¡± Liu Piaopiao smiled and walked over to hold Shen Yijia¡¯s hand. She pulled her to sit down at the table.
Shen Yijia came back to her senses. Her gaze flickered as she said seriously, ¡°You¡¯ve lost weight. I almost didn¡¯t recognize you.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it¡¯s not good for your health to be too fat?¡± Liu Piaopiao smiled and narrowed her eyes. She stood up and walked around in front of her twice. She asked shyly, ¡°Have I be prettier?¡±
Shen Yijia nodded. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re beautiful. You¡¯re almost at my level.¡±
Liu Piaopiao burst outughing. Her embarrassment disappeared because of her shameless words.
She walked to Shen Yijia and sat down opposite her. She waved at the maidservant. ¡°Ah Cai, go and guard outside.¡±
The maidservant bowed to the two of them and left, closing the door behind her.
¡°When did you arrive in the capital?¡± Shen Yijia looked at her and asked.
Liu Piaopiao smiled and didn¡¯t answer. She turned to look out of the window. ¡°I heard that the culprit who captured those girls will be executed today.¡±
Shen Yijia followed her gaze. At this moment, there was already a team of soldiers around the execution ground. They stood around the tform to prevent the excited citizens from approaching.
¡°My parents¡ can be considered victims.¡± Liu Piaopiao sighed. Shen Yijia asked, ¡°So you¡¯re specially here to watch the punishment?¡±
Liu Piaopiao turned around and looked at Shen Yijia. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I guess so. I have to watch the person who harmed my parents go to hell with my own eyes.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°I thought you would me me.¡±
Liu Piaopiao blinked and said seriously, ¡°I did me you at first, butter on, I realized that you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. After all, it was my parents who did something wrong..¡±
Chapter 631 - Chapter 632: Happy New Year (2)
Chapter 632: Happy New Year (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia nodded withoutmenting.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s all in the past. After today, I¡¯ve taken my revenge.¡± Liu Piaopiao let out a long breath. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, so let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things.¡±
¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. Don¡¯t you know how to wear more clothes? Young Master Shenzhi¡ No, he should be called Earl Zhongyi now. Doesn¡¯t he know how to take better care of you?¡± With that, she reached out and poured a cup of tea for Shen Yijia. ¡°Drink some tea to warm up first.¡±
In order to make it easier to move, Shen Yijia did not wear a cloak. It was indeed a little cold when she sat down. She took the teacup and prepared to drink it. When the fate of the cup touched her lips, she hesitated.
Liu Piaopiao clenched her fists under her sleeves and poured herself a ss casually. She raised her head and drank it in one gulp.
Shen Yijia drank it too.
¡°It¡¯s been an hour. Why isn¡¯t Young Madam back yet?¡± One Dot asked worriedly.
Among the remaining five of them, only South Wind followed Song Jingchen to the Hidden Spirit Temple. The rest stayed behind to escort the emperor.
MO Yuan frowned and stood up. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Bring the emperor out of the city first. I¡¯ll go look for Miss.¡±
One Dot thought about it and realized that this was the only way. He brought his men to the cer.
Song Jingchen had already told the emperor his n in advance. Even if he was dissatisfied that no one had served him for the past two days, the emperor didn¡¯t dare to show it.
After all, he had waited for so long. Song Jingchen was the only one who could save him. His life was still in his hands.
The few of them were about to leave through the back door with the emperor when a familiar figure flew towards them.
Thirty Thousand was shocked and quickly rushed up to catch her. ¡°MO Yuan, are you alright?¡±
MO Yuan nced at him and casually wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She stood up and looked coldly at the group of men in ck who had suddenly appeared.
¡°How dare you? Who are you?¡± the emperor said angrily.
It would have been fine if he hadn¡¯t spoken, but as soon as he did, he sessfully attracted their gaze.
The men in ck were stunned at first, their eyes filled with disbelief. They looked at each other and raised their swords to attack him.
The emperor was speechless.
One Dot and the others were speechless.
They had never seen anyone who liked to court death so much.
The two sides instantly fought. One Dot and the others did not know who the men in ck¡¯s original target was, but the moment they saw the emperor, their target had clearly changed.
They actually wanted the emperor¡¯s life!
¡°Help! Someone, help!¡± The emperor was so frightened that he jumped around and kept shouting.
A man in ck¡¯s sword was about tond on him.
One Dot cursed softly. After weighing the pros and cons, he gave up on blocking the attacks of the people he fought. He threw out the sword in his hand and blocked the men in ck behind him for the emperor.
A sword pierced through him.
¡°One Dot!¡± West Wind shouted with bloodshot eyes. He turned around and kicked the man in ck away before rushing to One Dot¡¯s side.
One Dot said, ¡°Protect the emperor first.¡±
West Wind closed his eyes and unexpectedly thought of his three brothers who had died in front of them.
He raised his sword and charged at the emperor with red eyes.
The emperor was dumbfounded. ¡°No, Song Jingchen asked you to protect me!¡±
¡°You, you, you¡¡± He trembled for a long time before his legs went weak and he fell to the ground. He looked at the person who was swinging his sword at him in fear.
Seeing that the sword was about to fall, the emperor closed his eyes in fear. There was a ding above his head.
It turned out that a man in ck had circled behind him.
The emperor heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®What¡¯s your name? After these things are over, I¡¯ll definitely reward you heavily.¡±
¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t want to die.¡± West Wind roared.
The emperor was speechless.
There were less than two hours left until the blessing ceremony. On the ount that everyone had worked hard climbing the mountain on foot, the monk led everyone to rest for a while.
Naturally, with so many people around, only the emperor, the empress dowager, the concubines in the harem, a few lords, and a few ministers in the intermediate court rested in private rooms.
Song Jingchen followed the other officials into the resting hall.
Soon, monks brought hot tea and pastries to everyone.
Everyone had a small te of snacks. There were only two snacks on each te. Song Jingchen picked up one of them and crushed the pastries under the cover of his sleeve. He took out the note inside.
The words Jade Peak Courtyard were written on it.
This was the emperor¡¯s current courtyard!
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and handed the note to South Wind. He instructed in a low voice, ¡°Go and see if your Young Madam has arrived.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Master, Miss Ji has sent a letter..¡±
Chapter 632 - Chapter 633: Happy New Year (3)
Chapter 633: Happy New Year (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In a meditation room in the backyard of the Hidden Spirit Temple, a man in ck knelt on one knee in front of the man.
The man reached out and took the envelope from the man in ck. He opened it and saw two familiar words.
Rash actions!
¡°Rash actions?¡± The man¡¯s eyes darkened. After a long time, he exhaled and asked coldly, ¡°Have you saved Prince Xia?¡±
¡°He¡¯s already here.¡±
¡°Send him to Lord Rui.¡±
The men in ck paused for a moment. Shangguan Pu had tried to attack the old prince in the n Residence¡¯s prison a few times, but his men had stopped him.
For this reason, Shangguan Pu even specially surrounded the execution ground with guards. They had painstakingly saved the old prince, but he was going to be given away just like that?
However, he clearly did not dare to refute the man¡¯s order. He said respectfully,
¡°Yes.¡±
At the same time, Shangguan Pu also received the news that someone had attacked the execution ground and that the old prince had been rescued. He was so angry that he smashed the teacup in the meditation room.
It was only when a young eunuch sent something that his anger subsided slightly.
It was noon. The ministers followed the monks to the altar.
Looking at the altar not far away, everyone felt a little strange.
In the past, in order to pray to the heavens to bless Great Xia with good weather and peace, such a great sacrificial ceremony would be held every year. However, this was the first time such a huge ceremony had been held to pray for one person.
It was unknown what Empress Dowager Wei was thinking.
However, they were all asking for blessings from the heavens. It should be fine, right?
After all, the emperor was a True Dragon, right?
It was said that thete emperor had visited her in her dreams.
Everyone still remembered that thest time thete emperor visited someone in their dreams, it was to call Song Jingchen back to the capital.
Thinking of this, everyone realized why thete emperor had asked someone to do something strange.
He wasn¡¯t this unreliable when he was alive¡
Just as everyone was cursing in their hearts, the emperor was carried out in a dragon carriage.
The imperial physician had once said that the emperor could not be exposed to the wind, so he did note down. Through the gauze curtain, everyone could vaguely see a person lying on the dragon carriage.
The ceremony began. The emperor was supposed to offer incense on the altar first, but because he was not feeling well, Eunuch Li finally sent a message and Lord Jing reced him.
Shangguan Pu stepped onto the tform step by step in his lord¡¯s suit. A monk offered him three incense sticks. Shangguan Pu reached out and took it. He knelt down on the futon, and the ministers followed suit.
He kowtowed.
He kowtowed twice.
Three kowtows¡
He stood up and raised his hand to insert the incense into the incense burner.
¡°Wait a minute.¡±
A sudden voice sounded.
Who was so reckless as to interrupt the prayer ritual?
Everyone looked towards the voice.
It was the ignorant Lord Rui, Shangguan Heng.
¡°Third Brother, if you want to fool around, you should consider the asion,¡± Shangguan Pu said with a frown.
¡°Me, fooling around? Hahaha, Eldest Brother, don¡¯t tell me you really think no one knows what you¡¯ve done?¡± Shangguan Hengughed wildly.
Shangguan Pu¡¯s eyes turned cold as he looked somewhere. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Shangguan Heng snorted. ¡°That¡¯s what I wanted to ask you. Eldest Brother, why did you imprison Father? Do you want to rebel?¡±
¡°What? Imprison the emperor?¡± everyone thought.
All the ministers instantly reacted, including many ministers who had no choice but to support or secretly work for Shangguan Pu in the imperial court for some reason.
They were forced to join Shangguan Put s pirate ship, but no one was willing to be used of being traitors.
It was understandable for the princes to fight for the throne in private. After all, it was a private matter.
However, putting these things on the table and even attacking the emperor was not the case.
Even if you eventually sat in that position, to the people of the world, you would be unjustified and a rebel. At that time, you would definitely attract the condemnation of the vassals of the world.
Once Great Xia fell into chaos, themoners would suffer. Be it Shangguan Pu, who was sitting in the throne, or their followers, they would be cursed for eternity.
This was also the reason why Shangguan Pu had been careful and didn¡¯t dare to take action even though he clearly had the emperor in his hands.
To put it bluntly, what he needed was a ¡°justifiable reason¡±. There couldn¡¯t be any mistakes.
¡°Third Brother, what nonsense are you talking about? It was clearly Father who didn¡¯t want to see you earlier. Besides, Father is up there. How is he imprisoned?¡± Shangguan Yao retorted.
Shangguan Heng rolled his eyes. ¡°Alright, even if he¡¯s not imprisoned, what about the kidnapping of the young girls and the assassination attempt on Father after the incident?¡±
This time, the ministers became even more uneasy. It was those women who caused them to be caught by Shangguan Pu.
They could not advance. They could not retreat.
They were caught between a rock and a hard ce.
Shangguan Yao said, ¡°Those things were clearly done by Imperial Granduncle. What has it got to do with Big Brother?¡±
Shangguan Pu tightened his grip and the incense ash fell onto his hand, burning him until he came back to his senses. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the smug Shangguan Heng. ¡°That¡¯s right, Third Brother. The truth has long been revealed. Don¡¯t spout nonsense..¡±
Chapter 633 - Chapter 634: Meeting Again (1)
Chapter 634: Meeting Again (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Haven¡¯t you always been the only one who said those words, Eldest Brother?¡± Shangguan Heng pped his hands. ¡°While there are so many people around, let¡¯s hear the truth.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a man in prison clothes with disheveled hair was brought out.
Shangguan Pu nced at Shangguan Heng.
He provided him with information to force him to attack the emperor and asked him to focus all his attention on Song Jingchen. In the end, he came out and exposed him. He had really underestimated his third brother.
However, did he think that he would be caught off guard?
The person who was brought up had a dirty face. When they recognized who it was, the ministers were stunned for a moment before whispering. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the old prince? Why is he here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! Shouldn¡¯t the old prince have been beheaded by now?
¡°Is Lord Rui robbing the execution ground? That¡¯s too bold. That¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s decree.¡±
The discussions around them continued. Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze had never left Shangguan Heng from the moment the old prince appeared.
He did not notice that there was another gaze on him.
¡°Nephew, isn¡¯t Lord Rui fooling around?¡± General Xiao stood beside Song Jingchen.
They had to wait until Lord Jing brought the imperial decree back to the meditation room.
If he angered Lord Jing at this time, what if he killed the Emperor?
Song Jingchen came back to his senses and nced at the people in the dragon carriage. He shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±
General Xiao thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s equivalent to not saying anything.¡±
He thought for a moment and squeezed towards the altar. If Lord Jing attackedter, he would be able to save the Emperor.
Song Jingchen was about to follow when a monk suddenly walked up to him. ¡°Sir, that benefactor asked me to give this to you.¡±
Seeing the item in his hand, Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed and he looked in the direction he was pointing.
It was Prime Minister Liu!
¡°Sir?¡± The monk reminded him when he did not take it.
Only then did Song Jingchene back to his senses and take the wooden hairpin from his hand.
At the end of the hairpin, there was a word he was all too familiar with.
Thinking of something, he turned around and looked behind him, but he didn¡¯t see South Wind.
Song Jingchen secretly clenched his fists and turned to leave, but someone grabbed his wrist.
¡°Nephew, where are you going?¡±
It turned out that General Xiao realized that Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t following him and walked back.
He naturally saw the monk and Song Jingchen looking at Prime Minister Liu.
¡°Uncle Xiao, my wife might be in danger,¡± Song Jingchen exined patiently.
¡°Look at the guards around you. Can you get out?¡± General Xiao frowned.
Song Jingchen broke free from General Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I have to go out even if I can¡¯t.¡±
¡°Calm down first.¡± General Xiao gritted his teeth and advised, ¡®My niece-inw is good at martial arts. How can she be in danger so easily? Don¡¯t fall into someone else¡¯s trap.¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned. He rubbed his hand on the hairpin and turned to look at General Xiao. ¡°Uncle Xiao is right.¡±
General Xiao was speechless. Wasn¡¯t he too easy to persuade?
On the altar, Shangguan Pu said bitterly, ¡°Third Brother, you¡¯re really bold. You actually dared to disobey Father¡¯s decree and rob the execution ground. Are you trying to rebel?¡±
Prime Minister Liu also said righteously, ¡°Lord Rui, even if you are unhappy that Your Majesty asked Lord Jing to supervise the country, you shouldn¡¯t have conspired with criminals to frame others. ¡±
He was prepared to directly attribute Shangguan Heng¡¯s actions to his jealousy because he did not receive the responsibility of overseeing the country. At that time, no matter what the old prince said, he could say that it was nder. Even if he brought out evidence, he could say that it was fake.
After all, Shangguan Heng dared to ignore the imperial edict and rob the execution ground. What else could he not do?
Shangguan Heng was so angry that he fell back. He had never seen anyone so good at ying the me game.
Besides, he wasn¡¯t the one who kidnapped the old prince. He was the one who picked him up.
However, no one would believe him even if he said it, and it was not important.
He pushed through the crowd and walked to the old prince¡¯s side. ¡°Granduncle, tell me, who harmed my father? And who captured those women?¡±
¡°No, I didn¡¯t do it.¡± The old prince was still intermediately afraid of the guillotine and kept shaking his head.
Shangguan Heng rolled his eyes. This was the only thing he knew how to say when he found this man. He even said, ¡°It¡¯s Lord Jing, Lord Jing did everything.¡±
Now, he didn¡¯t even know how to say the most important sentence?
¡°Tell me who did it,¡± Shangguan Heng reminded her in a low voice.
The old prince was stunned. He looked up and met Shangguan Puts warning gaze. His eyes turned red as he pushed the person beside him away and rushed onto the stage.. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Chapter 634 - Chapter 635: Meeting Again (2)
Chapter 635: Meeting Again (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Quick, stop him!¡± Prime Minister Liu shouted.
The guards quickly rushed forward and grabbed him.
However, even though he was pressed to the ground, the old prince continued to struggle and mor to kill Shangguan Pu.
He screamed, and those screams turned intoughter, before turning into cries.
This time, not only were the ministers stunned, but even Shangguan Heng was a little dumbfounded.
Why did the old prince look a little crazy?
¡°Take him away,¡± Shangguan Pu instructed indifferently.
Shangguan Heng widened his eyes and ran over to block the old prince. ¡°Wait.¡±
Shangguan Pu sighed, looking like he couldn¡¯t do anything to his brother. ¡°How long are you going to fool around?¡±
Shangguan Heng ignored him and pulled the old prince up. ¡°Granduncle, tell me, who harmed my father? Who did those things?¡±
The old prince cowered and a look of confusion shed across his face. He suddenly pounced on Shangguan Heng with a ferocious expression.
Shangguan Heng was caught off guard and fell to the ground. Before he could react, the old prince had already sat on his waist and grabbed his neck tightly.
¡°You all want to harm me. I¡¯ll kill you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡±
The ministers were stunned for a moment before quickly shouting for help.
By the time the guards finally restrained the crazy old prince, Shangguan Heng¡¯s eyes had already rolled back.
Shangguan Yu squeezed in and pulled Shangguan Heng up. ¡°Third Brother, are you alright?¡±
Shangguan Heng panted heavily and waved his hand with lingering fears.
¡°I¡¯m¡ I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°Third Brother, no matter how dissatisfied you are with my ruling of the country, you shouldn¡¯t have caused a scene at this blessing ceremony. If you offend Buddha, can you bear the consequences?¡± Shangguan Pu looked down at him.
Shangguan Heng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He secretly med the old prince for being crazy at the wrong time.
Shangguan Yu frowned slightly. ¡°Third Brother is also worried about Father.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shangguan Heng shuddered and said unhappily, ¡°Eldest Brother, don¡¯t confuse us. Do you really think I care about the right to manage the country?¡±
¡°I only wanted to confirm Father¡¯s safety. Previously, Eunuch Li said that
Father wanted you to supervise the country, but I didn¡¯t say a word.¡±
If he was used of deliberately destroying the blessing ceremony, wouldn¡¯t he also be med for anything that happened to the emperor?
Shangguan Heng felt that his mind had never spun so quickly. He thought of something and looked around, noticing Song Jingchen standing in the back row.
His eyes lit up. He ran over and grabbed his sleeve. ¡°Back then, you said that you brought Imperial Granduncle into the pce because you found out that he was the key to abducting young girls. You didn¡¯t say that he was the mastermind.¡±
¡°Tell me, who is the mastermind you found?¡±
Putting aside the assassination, Song Jingchen had personally told his second brother about the mastermind behind the kidnapping.
Worried that Song Jingchen wouldn¡¯t tell the truth because he was afraid of death, Shangguan Heng gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°You¡¯d better tell the truth. Otherwise, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡±
His words sessfully made everyone look at Song Jingchen.
This was because the women from the Fragrant Teahouse were imprisoned in the Imperial Capital. It was also the Imperial Capital Magistrate who interrogated those women to say that the old prince was the mastermind.
As for Song Jingchen, he had been suspended at home since the emperor¡¯s assassination. He had indeed never spoken.
Song Jingchen nced at Shangguan Heng calmly, pulled out his sleeve, and turned to look at Shangguan Pu.
Shangguan Pu narrowed his eyes and looked down at him. ¡°Why are you looking at me, Earl Zhongyi? You can tell the truth, but¡¡¯
¡°You have to think carefully first.¡±
Although this implied warning was vague, most people could still hear it.
They couldn¡¯t help but look at Song Jingchen with sympathy. It wasn¡¯t good to offend either side.
Song Jingchen was stunned and shook his head. ¡°Your Highness wants to know who harmed His Majesty and if he was imprisoned. You can just ask His Majesty yourself. What does this have to do with who the mastermind of the girl¡¯s case is?¡±
Even if Lord Jing was the one who caught those women, he couldn¡¯t possibly say that he was the one who harmed the Emperor.
Shangguan Heng gritted his teeth in anger. ¡°If Father could speak, would I need you to remind me?¡±
¡°Can¡¯t you see that the person in the dragon carriage hasn¡¯t moved at all?¡± he thought.
¡°Thete emperor naturally has his reasons for visiting in his dreams. Perhaps His Majesty will really recover after praying? Why don¡¯t you wait a little longer, Your Highness?¡± Song Jingchen said calmly.
Shangguan Pu¡¯s gaze was fixed on Song Jingchen¡¯s face. Although he didn¡¯t point him out, he didn¡¯t help him..
Chapter 635 - Chapter 636: Meeting Again (3)
Chapter 636: Meeting Again (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Didn¡¯t they say that Song Jingchen cared a lot about his wife?
Moreover, what did he mean by that? Would the emperor really recover after praying?
What a joke!
Although he knew that praying would not wake the emperor up, Shangguan Pu still subconsciously nced at a young eunuch beside the dragon carriage.
The young eunuch nodded subtly, and he felt relieved.
Shangguan Heng did not believe him either. He opened his mouth to say something else, but Shangguan Yu stopped him. ¡°Third Brother, let¡¯s talk after the blessing. ¡±
Only then did Shangguan Heng stop.
He might not even listen to Consort Shu, but he was still willing to listen to Shangguan Yu.
Uncle Xuan Ping, who had been eyeing them since he saw that the old prince had gone crazy, heaved a sigh of relief.
At the same time, he felt a little vexed. He blinked but didn¡¯t see his grandson.
The old prince was brought away and the prayer began again.
After Shangguan Pu offered incense again, the abbot led the other monks to chant sutras around the emperor¡¯s dragon carriage. Because of Shangguan Heng¡¯smotion, the ceremonysted for more than four hours.
The ministers got up from the futons with trembling legs. They had woken up early in the morning and only ate two snacks for lunch. They knelt for another afternoon.
The generals were slightly better. The ministers had never suffered like this. All of them looked as if they had lost half their lives. They were cold, hungry, and tired.
If the emperor really recovered, everyone would suspect that it was because of the half-life that had been taken from them.
The sun was setting in the west. It was obviously not safe to go down the mountain at this hour, so Lord Jing had to ask the abbot to arrange food and rooms for everyone.
There were many people, and the lower-ranking officials even had two to three people in a room. No matter what, Song Jingchen had the title of a duke, so he was assigned a small courtyard.
He returned to the courtyard. As soon as he stepped in, he met a pair of starry eyes.
Even though he knew that she was fine, Song Jingchen¡¯s heart was finally at ease when he saw her.
Shen Yijia was wearing a gray monk¡¯s robe and a monk¡¯s hat. Her eyes were smiling like crescents.
¡°Hubby,¡± she called sweetly.
Song Jingchen looked at her without blinking for a long time. He strode forward and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What happened?¡±
Shen Yijia knew what he was referring to. She was about to exin when she thought of something and paused. ¡°Let¡¯s go into the house first.¡±
Only then did Song Jingchen realize that MO Yuan, One Dot, and the others were all there.
After returning to her room, Shen Yijia told him about her meeting Liu Piaopiao.
¡°That aunt in the Fragrant Teahouse is her. She¡¯s always been by Shangguan Put s side.¡± Shen Yijia sighed.
Actually, as soon as Liu Piaopiao spoke, she remembered that the familiar voice she had heard in the Fragrant Teahouse was Liu Piaopiao¡¯s.
She didn¡¯t expose her directly. She just wanted to see what she wanted to do.
After drinking the cup of tea, she immediately secretly took a drop of spiritual liquid and pretended to faint.
Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, the tip of her nose was filled with something smelly.
She had studied by MO Yuan¡¯s side for so long, so she naturally knew that there was a very strong medicine in the tea.
And that smelly thing was the antidote.
Although it was a pity to waste a drop of spiritual liquid, she still pretended to wake up.
Then, Liu Piaopiao said, ¡°Just take it that I¡¯ve avenged my parents.¡± ¡°She was the one who leaked the picture book?¡± Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes.
This was something he did not expect. After all, Liu Piaopiao was the one who took the initiative to give them the sketchbook. If she wanted to surrender, she could have taken the sketchbook to Shangguan Pu from the beginning.
Shen Yijia nodded. Because of the picture book, Shangguan Pu wanted to capture Madam Li and the others to threaten Song Jingchen. In the end, he killed Widow Wang.
Liu Piaopiao could be considered the culprit.
However.
¡°She said that she needed to gain Shangguan Pu¡¯s trust.¡± Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°She was also the one who sent the letter that told us that the old prince was drugged by thete emperor.¡±
There was also a hint of hatred towards Shen Yijia. She wouldn¡¯t lose out if Shangguan Pu could sessfully kill her and Song Jingchen.
Although she didn¡¯t say it explicitly, anyone who wasn¡¯t a fool would understand. Liu Piaopiao also knew that she could understand what she meant.
Logically speaking, Liu Piaopiao knew that Shen Yijia had done nothing wrong, but she could not forgive her emotionally.
Song Jingchen suddenly understood. He had previously felt that the delivery of the letter was different from the vague reminder from before.
¡°Those things have nothing to do with you. You don¡¯t have to feel guilty.¡± He pulled Shen Yijia into his arms and reached out to help her smoothen the creases between her eyebrows bit by bit. Heforted her softly.
¡°I¡¯m not feeling guilty.¡± Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°I want to take revenge for
Auntie Wang again. I want to kill Shangguan Pu or Liu Piaopiao.¡±
¡°But she saved a lot of people, so I¡¯m torn.¡±
Song Jingchen paused. ¡°The women in Xunyang City?¡±
Shen Yijia nodded..
Chapter 636 - Chapter 637: Failure (1)
Chapter 637: Failure (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The women in Xunyang City did not die. They were reced by female corpses that Liu Piaopiao had found everywhere.
As for some characteristics or marks that Pinellia and the others recognized, they could only say¡
If there were simrities, it was purely a coincidence.
ording to Liu Piaopiao, it wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t thought of reporting it to the authorities when she first entered the Fragrant Teahouse. However, she quickly dispelled this thought.
Putting aside whether she could enter the Imperial Capital alive, even if she saw the official, how could she guarantee that the other party was not on Shangguan Put s side? Or would the other party dare to offend a prince?
Most importantly, what should she do about the poison in those women?
Later on, the people sent by Shangguan Pu couldn¡¯t stop Song Jingchen from entering the capital. Just in case, he decided to eliminate all the girls from Xunyang City.
In order to ept this mission, Liu Piaopiao even took the initiative to consume the Heart Devouring Poison.
This was also why Shen Yijia was conflicted.
¡°Bruiser isn¡¯t a child anymore. We can let him decide for himself.¡± Song Jingchen rubbed her head.
Shen Yijia thought about it and agreed. She thought of something and quickly got out of Song Jingchen¡¯s arms. She ran to the table and opened the bag on it. There were a few thick ledgers inside.
¡°And she gave me this.¡±
Shen Yijia presented the ledger to Song Jingchen as if it was a treasure.
It was not for nothing. Liu Piaopiao found a limited amount of medicine to suppress the Heart Devouring Poison in Lord Jing¡¯s residence, so she suggested that she provide the antidote to those women as a deal.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows and opened it. When he saw what was inside, his eyes narrowed.
¡°This record contains information about the intermediate officials that Shangguan Pu has used those women to gather over the years, as well as their interactions.¡± Shen Yijia smiled and pointed out the names of the officials in the booklet. ¡®With this, we can threaten these people.¡±
The first thing she thought of was not to give the booklet to the emperor to punish those officials, but to turn Shangguan Pu¡¯s connections into Song Jingchen¡¯s.
Song Jingchen was stunned.
Shen Yijia thought that he did not agree. She blinked and advised, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there are no fish in clear water? If these people die, who knows if the officials who reced them will be vermin again? They might as well leave these controble vermin behind.¡±
If used well, who said that vermin could only harm people?
Besides, they had done something bad. Wouldn¡¯t it be letting them off easy if they died so easily?
She should let them live in fear. At the same time, they should atone for their past actions.
The more Shen Yijia spoke, the more she felt that she made sense.
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
His wife had grown up.
Shen Yijia was a little embarrassed by his gaze. She changed the topic andined, ¡°Shangguan Pu asked her to capture me and threaten you. He even sent someone to our house. He probably felt that it wasn¡¯t enough to capture me alone and wanted to capture Mother and the others.¡±
In the end, the people he sent saw the living emperor first. Fortunately, she returned in time. Otherwise, the useless emperor would have died.
¡°Are you injured?¡± Song Jingchen put down the ledger and pulled Shen Yijia to examine her.
¡°No, no.¡± Shen Yijia spun around and scratched her head guiltily. ¡°I¡ saved One Dot with spiritual liquid.¡±
At that time, One Dot was only left with hisst breath. She didn¡¯t have time to think.
Song Jingchen paused and asked with a frown, ¡°The emperor saw it too?¡± ¡°No.¡± Shen Yijia quickly waved her hand.
At that time, the dog emperor was so frightened that he covered his head and scurried away. He was probably not even sure if One Dot was injured. However, the four Mahjong Brothers present definitely knew.
There was a sudden knock on the door. Killing intent shed across Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes. ¡°Come in.¡±
MO Yuan and One Dot walked in.
Without waiting for Song Jingchen to speak, the four of them knelt down.
¡°What are you doing?¡± Shen Yijia asked suspiciously.
MO Yuan nced at the four of them and said expressionlessly, ¡°They asked me to make a poison that can control people like the Heart Devouring Poison. I don¡¯t dare to make any decisions on my own.¡± Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. Was this a show of loyalty?
¡°Sure, ¡± Song Jingchen said.
One Dot and the others heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
Seeing that they seemed to be quite happy, Shen Yijia waspletely speechless.
As soon as they sent them away, South Wind knocked on the door again.
¡°Master, that person is awake and wants to change back.¡±
The night fell, and the silence of the Hidden Spirit Temple was broken by a sharp voice.
¡°Someone,e quickly. His Majesty¡ His Majesty!¡± Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng shouted as they ran.
Their voices were filled with fear. Coupled with the emperor¡¯s original physical condition, everyone who heard him thought that the emperor was dead and shouted in confusion..
Chapter 637 - Chapter 638: Failure (2)
Chapter 638: Failure (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Soon, everyone in the Hidden Spirit Temple was alerted.
Shangguan Pu frowned and hurriedly put on his clothes before rushing to Jade Peak Courtyard.
The courtyard he lived in was the closest to the Jade Peak Courtyard. However, when he arrived, it was already filled with people.
He could vaguely hear the words ¡°dead¡± and ¡°gone¡±.
Could it be that the drugs were too much for him to handle? Shangguan Pu frowned, but this situation was beneficial to him.
The person who suggested holding the prayer ceremony was Empress Dowager Wei, and the person who disrupted the prayer halfway was Shangguan Heng. No matter what, it was not his fault.
¡°Get out of the way. I want to go in.¡± Empress Dowager Wei stood at the front with her men, her aura spreading, and everyone subconsciously fell silent. Shangguan Heng also reprimanded, ¡°Did you hear that? Move aside.¡± The guard looked at Shangguan Pu, who had just rushed over.
Shangguan Pu nced at Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng, who were pale with fear, and nodded secretly.
Only then did the guards make way.
Empress Dowager Wei walked in first. Shangguan Yu, Shangguan Heng, and Consort Shu followed closely behind.
¡°Big Brother, let¡¯s go in quickly,¡± Shangguan Yao urged.
Shangguan Pu nodded and followed unhurriedly.
Seeing that no one stopped them, the other concubines and ministers quickly followed.
¡°He¡¯ll probably regret itter, right?¡± Shen Yijia, who was dressed as a novice monk, sympathized.
Song Jingchen originally nned to expose Shangguan Pu during the prayer, but it was already toote when Shen Yijia brought her people up the mountain.
Therefore, he could only¡
Song Jingchen smiled and held Shen Yijia¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go in too.¡±
Seeing that the couple did not forget to be intimate at this time, General Xiao gritted his teeth.
No, why didn¡¯t he tell him about the matter of saving the emperor? It made him worry for nothing.
¡°Men, arrest that unfilial son.¡±
The three of them had just squeezed to the door when the emperor¡¯s voice sounded.
The ministers present were so frightened that they knelt down. Didn¡¯t they say that the emperor had died?
Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng thought to themselves, ¡°We didn¡¯t say that.¡±
Shangguan Pu¡¯s expression was even uglier. He nced coldly at Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li, who were hiding behind the crowd.
He suddenly sneered and approached the emperor step by step. ¡°Father, what are you talking about?¡±
¡°Unfilial son¡ Quick, save me.¡± The emperor was so frightened by Shangguan Pu that he crawled into the bed.
However, not a single guard entered. The ministers were also dumbfounded.
¡°Big Brother¡¡± Shangguan Yao was stunned.
Empress Dowager Wei also reprimanded, ¡°Shangguan Pu, what are you trying to do?¡±
Shangguan Pu drew his sword and pointed it at the emperor. He turned around and looked at Empress Dowager Wei coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? I¡¯m going to kill my father and usurp the throne!¡±
At this point, he could no longer be bothered to think about how the emperor had woken up. Where had the secret guards he had sent to guard the emperor gone?
From the moment he nodded and let everyone in, he had no way out.
Shangguan Heng jumped up in excitement. ¡°See, Eldest Brother. I was right. Those things¡¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Shangguan Pu shouted, ¡°So what if I did it? In any case, don¡¯t even think about leaving the Hidden Spirit Temple alive. Who else would even know what I¡¯ve done?¡±
¡°I only need to tell the outside world that you were dissatisfied with Father passing the throne to me and intended to kill your father to usurp the throne. By the time I arrived with my men, you had already killed all these people. I had no choice but to put righteousness before family.¡± Shangguan Pu became more and more excited as he spoke. He took two steps forward and pulled the emperor off the bed, cing the sword on his neck.
Shangguan Heng¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. He pointed at Shangguan Pu.
¡®You!¡±
As soon as he said the word, a hand covered his mouth.
¡°Son, he¡¯s already gone crazy. Don¡¯t anger him,¡± Consort Shu said with a trembling voice.
If he wasn¡¯t crazy, who would dare to say such a disgraceful thing directly?
Shangguan Yu nced at the sword in Shangguan Pu¡¯s hand that was pressed against the emperor¡¯s throat. He raised his hand, and the fingertips under his sleeve moved slightly. However, he thought of something and finally put it down.
¡°Consort Shu is right.¡± Shangguan Pu sneered and turned to look at the emperor, who was so frightened that he didn¡¯t dare to move. ¡°Father, didn¡¯t you want to call for help? How about I help you call for help?¡± ¡°Men, arrest everyone here.¡±
As Shangguan Pu¡¯s voice sounded, the people¡¯s hearts sank.
The generals had already secretly clenched their fists, ready to fight at any moment.
However, after waiting for a long time, no guards came in. It was quiet outside, and there was not even the sound of anyone walking..
Chapter 638 - Chapter 639: Failure (3)
Chapter 639: Failure (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Put s heart skipped a beat. He called out twice more, but no one came in.
The surroundings fell into a dead silence.
Prime Minister Liu and the officials of Lord Jing¡¯s faction felt their hearts skip a beat.
¡°Hubby?¡± Shen Yijia reminded him softly.
Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze lingered on Shangguan Heng and Shangguan Yu for a long time before he waved his hand.
The frightened emperor seemed to have received an order. He suddenly grabbed Shangguan Pu¡¯s wrist and quickly retreated.
At the same time, Shen Yijia kicked General Xiao in.
¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to make a contribution. Don¡¯t thank me too much.¡± she thought.
General Xiao was shocked and cursed in his heart. He quickly helped the emperor capture Shangguan Pu.
The change happened too quickly. Although everyone was still a little stunned, they knew one thing in their hearts, and that was that the emperor inside was fake.
Did the real emperor hide in the dark and watch everything that happened here?
When the smarter generals thought of this, they also swarmed forward like a swarm of bees. It was not easy to make a contribution when they were not fighting.
Everyone wanted to catch this pie that had fallen from the sky, but at this moment, a few extraordinary secret guards suddenly appeared beside Shangguan Pu.
As soon as the secret guards appeared, the scene became chaotic.
Fortunately, when General Xiao and Shangguan Pu started fighting, Empress Dowager Wei had already retreated out of the courtyard with everyone.
Shangguan Pu nced coldly at Song Jingchen, who was standing at the front of the crowd. He said indignantly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a few secret guards protected him and retreated to the window. One of them took out a circr object and threw it to the ground. The entire room was instantly filled with smoke.
When the smoke dissipated, Shangguan Pu and the secret guards were nowhere to be seen.
¡°Hubby, he escaped.¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. If not for Song Jingchen holding onto her, she would have rushed towards him long ago.
Song Jingchen squeezed her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Someone will send him back.¡±
Sensing something, he looked up and happened to meet Shangguan Yu¡¯s gaze.
Shangguan Yu smiled and walked forward. ¡°You¡¯re still the same. You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Song Jingchen smiled too. ¡°What about you? Do I still know you?¡±
Shen Yijia was confused by the two of them. Just as she was about to say something, arge number of torches suddenly appeared outside the courtyard, instantly illuminating the area.
Only then did everyone realize that the guards guarding the courtyard had all fallen to the ground.
It was no wonder that they didn¡¯t react even after Lord Jing shouted for a long time.
However, these people were clearly still standing there when they walked into the courtyard. What had happened in less than ten minutes?
In a secluded ce, MO Yuan pped her hands expressionlessly and turned to meet One Dot and the others.
After the matter was over, they left, hiding their achievements.
A group of people with torches walked in. Behind them were Prime Minister Liu and a dozen officials.
The ministers were stunned. When did Prime Minister Liu and the others slip away?
Shen Yijia was also stunned. Wasn¡¯t Captain Lin walking in front of the team?
Oh, the one walking beside Captain Lin was the chatterbox.
At a nce, this group of people were her former ¡°colleagues¡±!
Captain Little Lin nced at everyone and said loudly, ¡°His Majesty has ordered us to return to the pce immediately.¡±
Something big happened in the capital in October. To be precise, from the moment the emperor was attacked, there had been a lot of things happening in the capital.
First, the old prince tried to assassinate the emperor, and Lord Jing supervised the country. Then, it was revealed from the Fragrant Teahouse that the old prince had been abducting girls from all over the country for years. Right on the heels of that, the empress dowager, who had not returned to the capital for more than twenty years, suddenly returned to the capital.
Themoners looked forward to the news day and night. Just as they were about to write a blood letter for the old prince to be sentenced to death, the imperial edict was really issued. Along with the imperial edict was the empress dowager¡¯s decree to pray for the emperor in the Hidden Spirit Temple.
Rumors had even spread throughout themoners that the emperor was critically ill and wanted to pass down the throne to Lord Jing.
When everyone thought that this was a foregone conclusion, the old prince was kidnapped from the execution ground in front of everyone. The next day, there was even news that Lord Jing had imprisoned the emperor and intended to kill his father to usurp the throne.
That was not all. Lord Jing was the one who assassinated the Emperor and kidnapped girls. The old prince was just covering up for him and conspiring with him.
Since dawn, the soldiers had been traveling through the streets and alleys to catch Lord Jing¡¯s aplices.
All the officials of Lord Jing¡¯s faction were captured and imprisoned, including Prime Minister Liu¡¯s residence, Earl Rong¡¯s residence, and the Yuan Family.
Imperial Concubine Liu was banished to the cold pce, and even Lord Shun was temporarily locked in his residence..
Chapter 639 - Chapter 640: Sent Back (2)
Chapter 640: Sent Back (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the imperial study, when he heard Captain Lin¡¯s report, the emperor was so angry that his face flushed with agitation. ¡°How did this matter spread?¡±
He was imprisoned just like that. As the ruler of a country, did he not care about his reputation?
As for Little Captain Lin.
The originalmander of the imperial guards had joined Lord Jing and was arrested in the Hidden Spirit Temple.
Not only did Little Captain Lin, who had been left on duty in the pce, take down the traitors in the pce, but he also arrived at the Hidden Spirit Temple in time to receive them.
As a great contributor, he had already been promoted to Commander Lin.
Actually, the reason why everyone called him Little Captain Lin previously was because a captain who was quite appreciated by the previousmander also had the surname Lin. In order to distinguish the two of them, people called him that.
One was big and the other was little. Although they were both captains, their statuses were different.
Commander Lin said respectfully, ¡°Too many people went to the Hidden Spirit Temple yesterday. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to investigate.¡±
The emperor was speechless.
¡°Forget it, forget it. Go and get Earl Zhongyi to enter the pce to see me,¡± the emperor said.
After this incident, he was even more afraid of Song Jingchen. At the same time, he felt that he was the most reliable.
In short, the emperor was conflicted.
Commander Lin¡¯s gaze flickered. He lowered his head and did not move. The emperor frowned. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±
Commander Lin knelt down with a thud. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it. The reason why I know about Your Majesty¡¯s situation is actually because Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li got someone to secretly spread the news.¡±
The emperor paused and asked with a dark expression, ¡°Where are the two of them now?
Commander Lin said, ¡°At the Punishment Division.¡± ¡°Go get someone to bring the two of them here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Hubby, why did you protect Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li?¡± Shen Yijia asked in confusion.
Song Jingchen picked up a crystal bun and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Because I want them to work for me.¡±
¡°But will they?¡±
It was only when they were going down the mountain that Shen Yijia remembered that Captain Lin was Lin Mu, who had sent them to Xiagou Vige.
Moreover, her beautiful husband had already secretly bribed him. ¡°They will. Otherwise, they¡¯ll die,¡± Song Jingchen said as he looked out the window.
Groups of soldiers walked past the streets, and themoners whispered to each other.
She could vaguely hear someone counting the number of people and discussing who was going to be raided.
¡°It was the same situation two years ago, right?¡± she thought.
The difference was that the Song family was a part of the plot back then and was the topic of discussion among themoners.
Sensing that the person opposite her was in a bad mood, Shen Yijia swallowed the entire crystal bun. ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go fetch Mother and the others, and bring them home.¡±
Song Jingchen poured a cup of tea and pushed it over helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Are you waiting for Shangguan Pu to return to the capital?¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head proudly. ¡°Shangguan Pu escaped, but you¡¯re not in a hurry at all. This means that you¡¯ve already set a trap for him.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Then tell me, what trap did I set?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s the Xiao family¡¯smander¡¯s seal. General Xiao has long been on guard against Feng Manman. How could he be so stupid as to let them steal it? Therefore, what Feng Manman stole must be fake. And Shangguan Pu has no way out at this time. He will definitely take the fakemander¡¯s seal and mobilize troops outside the city to attack the city. When the general there sees him holding a fakemander¡¯s seal, won¡¯t he capture him and bring him to the emperor?¡±
¡°Your analysis is correct, but themander¡¯s seal in his hand is real.¡± Song Jingchen smiled.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. As everyone knows, thete emperor split the entire Tiger Talisman into two in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of someone with ulterior motives. One is in the hands of the person in power, and the other is with General Xiao. If you want to mobilize the city guards, you have to have both.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded. She knew that.
¡°In fact, General Xiao has two Yin-Yang Talismans. The Yang Talisman mobilizes troops, and the Yin Talisman warns you.¡±
Both of the seals could bebined with the emperor¡¯s. The only difference was the direction of the tiger head.
The Yang Talisman¡¯s tiger head faced outwards, and the Yin Talisman¡¯s tiger head faced inwards.
As Song Jingchen spoke, he dipped his finger in tea and drew on the table.
The Yang Talisman looked ordinary, but the Yin Talisman¡¯s tiger head faced backwards. If its neck grew a little longer, it would be able to bite its tail. It was a warning.
Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°Thete emperor was too smart.¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t deny this.
As the two of them spoke, the sound of hooves suddenly came from below.
¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly stuck her head out to take a look.
The captured person being escorted was indeed Shangguan Pu..
Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Sent Back (2)
Chapter 640: Sent Back (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the imperial study, when he heard Captain Lin¡¯s report, the emperor was so angry that his face flushed with agitation. ¡°How did this matter spread?¡±
He was imprisoned just like that. As the ruler of a country, did he not care about his reputation?
As for Little Captain Lin.
The originalmander of the imperial guards had joined Lord Jing and was arrested in the Hidden Spirit Temple.
Not only did Little Captain Lin, who had been left on duty in the pce, take down the traitors in the pce, but he also arrived at the Hidden Spirit Temple in time to receive them.
As a great contributor, he had already been promoted to Commander Lin.
Actually, the reason why everyone called him Little Captain Lin previously was because a captain who was quite appreciated by the previousmander also had the surname Lin. In order to distinguish the two of them, people called him that.
One was big and the other was little. Although they were both captains, their statuses were different.
Commander Lin said respectfully, ¡°Too many people went to the Hidden Spirit Temple yesterday. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult to investigate.¡±
The emperor was speechless.
¡°Forget it, forget it. Go and get Earl Zhongyi to enter the pce to see me,¡± the emperor said.
After this incident, he was even more afraid of Song Jingchen. At the same time, he felt that he was the most reliable.
In short, the emperor was conflicted.
Commander Lin¡¯s gaze flickered. He lowered his head and did not move. The emperor frowned. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±
Commander Lin knelt down with a thud. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to hide it. The reason why I know about Your Majesty¡¯s situation is actually because Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li got someone to secretly spread the news.¡±
The emperor paused and asked with a dark expression, ¡°Where are the two of them now?
Commander Lin said, ¡°At the Punishment Division.¡± ¡°Go get someone to bring the two of them here.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Hubby, why did you protect Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li?¡± Shen Yijia asked in confusion.
Song Jingchen picked up a crystal bun and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Because I want them to work for me.¡±
¡°But will they?¡±
It was only when they were going down the mountain that Shen Yijia remembered that Captain Lin was Lin Mu, who had sent them to Xiagou Vige.
Moreover, her beautiful husband had already secretly bribed him. ¡°They will. Otherwise, they¡¯ll die,¡± Song Jingchen said as he looked out the window.
Groups of soldiers walked past the streets, and themoners whispered to each other.
She could vaguely hear someone counting the number of people and discussing who was going to be raided.
¡°It was the same situation two years ago, right?¡± she thought.
The difference was that the Song family was a part of the plot back then and was the topic of discussion among themoners.
Sensing that the person opposite her was in a bad mood, Shen Yijia swallowed the entire crystal bun. ¡°I¡¯m full. Let¡¯s go fetch Mother and the others, and bring them home.¡±
Song Jingchen poured a cup of tea and pushed it over helplessly. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Take your time.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Are you waiting for Shangguan Pu to return to the capital?¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head proudly. ¡°Shangguan Pu escaped, but you¡¯re not in a hurry at all. This means that you¡¯ve already set a trap for him.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Then tell me, what trap did I set?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s the Xiao family¡¯smander¡¯s seal. General Xiao has long been on guard against Feng Manman. How could he be so stupid as to let them steal it? Therefore, what Feng Manman stole must be fake. And Shangguan Pu has no way out at this time. He will definitely take the fakemander¡¯s seal and mobilize troops outside the city to attack the city. When the general there sees him holding a fakemander¡¯s seal, won¡¯t he capture him and bring him to the emperor?¡±
¡°Your analysis is correct, but themander¡¯s seal in his hand is real.¡± Song Jingchen smiled.
¡°Really?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. As everyone knows, thete emperor split the entire Tiger Talisman into two in order to prevent it from falling into the hands of someone with ulterior motives. One is in the hands of the person in power, and the other is with General Xiao. If you want to mobilize the city guards, you have to have both.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded. She knew that.
¡°In fact, General Xiao has two Yin-Yang Talismans. The Yang Talisman mobilizes troops, and the Yin Talisman warns you.¡±
Both of the seals could bebined with the emperor¡¯s. The only difference was the direction of the tiger head.
The Yang Talisman¡¯s tiger head faced outwards, and the Yin Talisman¡¯s tiger head faced inwards.
As Song Jingchen spoke, he dipped his finger in tea and drew on the table.
The Yang Talisman looked ordinary, but the Yin Talisman¡¯s tiger head faced backwards. If its neck grew a little longer, it would be able to bite its tail. It was a warning.
Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°Thete emperor was too smart.¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t deny this.
As the two of them spoke, the sound of hooves suddenly came from below.
¡°He¡¯s back.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly stuck her head out to take a look.
The captured person being escorted was indeed Shangguan Pu..
Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Sent Back (2)
Chapter 641: Sent Back (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps because he had suffered a huge blow, he stood there with a numb expression.
¡°Serves you right.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
As if sensing something, Shangguan Pu, who had nothing to live for, suddenly raised his head and looked over sinisterly.
Shen Yijia was shocked and subconsciously threw away the chopsticks in her hand.
Shangguan Pu tilted his head to avoid it.
And yet¡
Shen Yijia¡¯s actions were like a signal. Themoners who did not dare to throw anything into the prison cart picked up their things and threw them towards Shangguan Pu¡¯s head.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
She really wanted tough.
After the prison carriage passed, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia left the restaurant and went to the wine shop.
¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw.¡± Sister Huan sat at the entrance of the wine shop with a small stool and looked around. When she saw the two of them, she called out to them and quickly shouted inside, ¡°Mother, Big Brother and
Sister-in w are back.¡±
Her shout sessfully alerted everyone in the backyard.
¡°Brother Chen, Sister Jia, are you injured?¡±
¡°Big Brother, Sister-inw, we heard that the bad guys have been caught.
You¡¯re amazing!¡±
¡°Miss, Young Master.¡±
Everyone shouted and talked without interfering with each other. Shen Yijia felt a headacheing on.
However, it was still considered warm. General Xiao¡¯s residence was the opposite. Xiao Qirui med himself for the theft of themander¡¯s seal and fell seriously ill. He could not even get up to participate in the prayer ceremony yesterday.
However, early this morning, General Xiao told him that the stolenmander¡¯s token was fake.
Even Xiao Qirui didn¡¯t know about the Yin Yang Soldier Talisman, but General Xiao told Song Jingchen.
General Xiao was still very d that he did not tell his unreliable son about this back then. He decided not to say anything unless he resigned. Xiao Qirui turned to look at his father weakly and closed his eyes tiredly.
¡°Father, you can leave first.¡±
General Xiao snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve locked that Feng person in the dungeon for you. You caused this trouble yourself. I won¡¯t clean up your mess for you.¡± Xiao Qirui did not move.
General Xiao raised his eyebrows. ¡°By the way, I specially helped you ask around. My daughter-inw has long left the Song family and moved to the manor outside the city alone. Goodness, it¡¯s definitely not safe for a woman to live in the manor, right?¡±
Xiao Qirui suddenly opened his eyes and struggled out of bed. He put on some clothes and walked out.
¡°General, Eldest Young Master is still sick,¡± Xiao Liined and quickly chased after him.
General Xiao sneered. ¡°What do you know, you little brat? Do you understand the ruse of self-injury? You just have to be sick.¡±
He deliberately did not mention which manor it was. When that brat was found, he would be half-dead again. He would probably have to stay in the manor.
At that time, he would be the only one left in this residence.
General Xiao put his hands behind his back and shook his head and sighed as he left Xiao Qirui¡¯s room.
¡°Xiao Tong, prepare the horses. I¡¯m going to fetch Madam and my daughter home.¡¯
General Xiao thought that he had been through this before, but he did not expect an unmarked carriage to rush into the city in the afternoon and finally stop at General Xiao¡¯s residence.
¡°Young Master has fainted. Two people,e and carry him.¡± Xiao Li jumped out of the carriage and shouted anxiously.
Butler Xiao Tong heard themotion and walked out with his men. ¡®What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you find Young Madam?¡±
That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Before the general left, he said that Eldest Young Master would be with Young Madam for the next few days and wouldn¡¯t return to the residence. He asked him to keep an eye on the residence.
Embarrassment shed across Xiao Li¡¯s face.
At this moment, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. You Bai stuck his head out and said with a smile, ¡°Uncle Tong, Young General fainted at the entrance of our vige. My youngdy asked me to send him back. Hurry up and get someone to carry him. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to get out after the city gate closes. I still have to rush back to take care of my youngdy.¡±
What else did Xiao Tong not understand? His face turned red and he hurriedly got someone to carry Xiao Qirui out of the carriage.
After thinking for a moment, he still asked shamelessly, ¡°You Bai, did Young Madam say when she would return to the residence? At that time, I can send someone to pick her up.¡±
Xiao Tong actually felt guilty when he asked this. Putting aside the fact that Xiao Qirui¡¯s wife and concubine had entered the house on the same day, she was the one who suggested this.
However, he had saved another woman on the day of the fire and almost let his first wife die. His young master had gone overboard.
You Bai nced at Xiao Qirui. ¡°My Miss didn¡¯t say. However, it¡¯s quite good to live in the manor. There aren¡¯t so many messy things. Don¡¯t you think so, Uncle Tong?¡±
Xiao Tong¡¯s face twitched.. He smiled and said, ¡°How can a manor be asfortable as living at home?¡±
Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Sent Back (3)
Chapter 642: Sent Back (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
You Bai shrugged. ¡°Perhaps everyone feels differently. Uncle Tong, I think your Young General is about to die. You should quickly get a doctor to take a look at him. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
The coachman was from the vige and was an old man left behind by Yuan Yuwan¡¯s mother. When he heard this, he turned his horse around and left with a wave of the whip.
Xiao Tong ate a mouthful of dust and spat twice. He muttered, ¡°Why is this girl still cursing people? She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. ¡±
¡°Uncle Tong, quickly get someone to call a doctor,¡± Xiao Li urged. This was nothing. They both searched from morning to afternoon and ran to five or six viges to find the Young Madam.
When the Young Madam said that she did not want to see guests, You Bai immediately brought more than ten farmers out and guarded against them, not letting them take a step closer.
The Young Master was also stubborn. He wanted to see the Young Madam no matter what.
Then, he fainted as he waited.
¡°Achoo!¡± You Bai rubbed her nose, rolled her eyes, andined, ¡°That damn Xiao Li must be talking about me.¡±
¡°You Bai, we¡¯ve arrived at Liu¡¯er Street. Which Song residence are you talking about?¡± the coachman asked.
You Bai lifted the curtain and looked out. She happened to see Sister Huan and Lin Miaomiao standing at the entrance of the Song residence. Her eyes lit up and she quickly waved. ¡°Miss Song, Miss Miaomiao.¡±
Sister Huan and Lin Miaomiao looked up and waved at her. ¡°Sister You Bai.¡±
Sister Huan even skipped towards the carriage. ¡°Sister You Bai, you¡¯re back.¡±
The coachman was speechless. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±
However, the way this citydy greeted him was quite unique.
You Bai jumped down without waiting for the carriage to stop. ¡°Oh my, Miss
Song, don¡¯t run.¡±
Sister Huan waved her hand indifferently and looked into the car. ¡°Hey, are you alone? Sister Yuwan isn¡¯t back yet?¡±
Regardless of whether it was before or after Yuan Yuwan got married, as long as she made snacks, she would get someone to send one to the Song family. Sister Huan had a sweet tooth, so she naturally fell in love with them.
You Bai held her hand and walked towards the Song family. ¡°No, my youngdy made snacks and asked me to send them to you. There are also many materials in the farmstead that can be used to make cloaks and cured meat.¡±
You Bai counted the things in the carriage one by one. By the time the coachman unloaded everything, the tables in the central room could no longer hold them, so a small pile was piled up on the ground.
Madam Li was speechless. ¡°Why did that girl Yuwan give so many things? How good would it be to make a few cloaks for herself? And this meat¡
¡°It¡¯s only right. Moreover, there are many of these things in the vige. My Miss can¡¯t use them all alone. Old Madam Song, you can¡¯t treat my Miss like an outsider,¡± You Bai said seriously.
Madam Li was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony with your youngdy. Coincidentally, the clothes I made for Yuwan a few days ago have been prepared. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go get them for you.¡±
When Yuan Yuwan was injured and brought to the Song family, she did not bring anything with her. She could only wear Shen Yijia¡¯s clothes. However, she was slightly taller than Shen Yijia, so Madam Li cut the cloth and made two
new sets cuuunes 101 nel. unexpecueul).¡¯, sue Illuveu LU Lile uel(-ne sne could finish.
You Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Alright. I¡¯m not in a hurry.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at her suspiciously. ¡°Sister Yuwan specially asked you to send something back?¡±
You Bai stopped drinking her tea and pursed her lips. ¡°Of course. I sent two people back along the way.¡±
She clearly knew that Young General Xiao had fainted outside, but she still asked them to pack so many things.
Therefore, they only sent Young General Xiao back home out of convenience.
Thinking of how Young General Xiao and Xiao Li were squeezed into the carriage by these things, You Bai couldn¡¯t help butugh.
Shen Yijia instantly understood and did not ask further. She asked, ¡°How has
Sister Yuwan been recently? Is she feeling better?¡±
¡°My Miss is very good.¡± You Bai nodded repeatedly. ¡°Sister MO Yuan¡¯s medicine is too effective. My Miss¡¯s injuries have already scabbed over, but she can¡¯t speak for the time being.¡±
How could it not be useful? Those medicines had been soaked in well water in advance.
¡°Then wait a moment. I¡¯ll get MO Yuan to prepare a few more sets of medicine and bring them back.¡±
¡°Aye, okay.¡±
This time, Sister Huan and Lin Miaomiao could not sit still anymore. They also said that they had something to give Yuan Yuwan.
Therefore, when they came, there was still room for three people in the carriage. When they returned, it was filled to the brim. In the end, You Bai could only sit outside with the coachman..
Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Revenge (1)
Chapter 643: Revenge (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen was summoned to the pce the next day. Perhaps because of Shangguan Pu¡¯s lesson, not only did the emperor arrange for someone to search any visitors at the pce entrance, but there was also an additional checkpoint at the entrance of the imperial study.
After a body search to make sure that he didn¡¯t have a murder weapon on him, he was let in.
When he walked into the imperial study, he saw the emperor eating pills with water. Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes moved slightly. He lowered his head and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±
After a long time, the emperor on the dragon throne said, ¡°You¡¯re the one who contributed the most to my escape this time. Tell me, what reward do you want?¡±
¡°Your Majesty is blessed with the protection of the True Dragon. I don¡¯t dare to take credit.¡±
The emperor looked satisfied. He opened his mouth to praise him.
Song Jingchen continued, ¡°However, I do have a favor to ask.¡±
The emperor¡¯s face darkened. He thought of something and said in a low voice, ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°I captured a woman from Fragrant Teahouse and learned from her that all the women who entered Fragrant Teahouse were fed a poison called the Heart Devouring Poison. However, I couldn¡¯t find the antidote in Lord Jing¡¯s residence. Your Majesty, please let me see Lord Jing so that I can get the antidote for those innocent women.¡¯ The emperor frowned. ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard you mention it before?¡±
¡°I¡¯m worried about alerting the enemy.¡±
The emperor paused and thought of the two spies he had just caught. He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°How¡¯s that woman now?¡±
¡°The woman I saved is dead.¡± Right on the heels of that, Song Jingchen exined the toxicity of the Heart Devouring Poison.
When he heard that her pulse was no different from that of an ordinary person when it didn¡¯t re up, the emperor¡¯s expression immediately changed. He stood up. ¡°Then I¡¡±
Halfway through his sentence, he paused and sat back down. He asked suspiciously, ¡°That maidservant in your residence who detoxified me can¡¯t detoxify this poison?¡±
¡°That¡¯s exactly what I wanted to tell Your Majesty. ording to the maidservants in my residence, this poison needs a poisonous grass called the Heart Devouring Grass to make it. Only the previous dynasty recorded the Heart Devouring Grass, but it has long disappeared in our dynasty. As for the antidote, it needs the root of the Heart Devouring Grass as the medicinal catalyst.¡±
¡°Therefore, it¡¯s not that it can¡¯t be cured, but that we can¡¯t find the medicinal catalyst at all.¡±
The emperor was shocked. ¡°You mean there are remnants of the previous dynasty? And they¡¯re colluding with that unfilial son?¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
He knew the emperor too well. Others were vignt in times of peace, but it was the opposite for him. Once he no longer felt threatened and felt that he was safe, he would think of ways to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness.
Just like how he treated the Song family back then.
That was why he deliberately described the Valley of Heavenly Secrets as the previous dynasty.
The emperor¡¯s expression changed several times, from shock to fear to suspicion.
Coincidentally, an eunuch outside the hall reported that the capital magistrate, Lord Cai, wanted to see him urgently.
The emperor nced at Song Jingchen and said in a low voice, ¡°Let him in.¡±
Ten minutester, Lord Cai walked into the imperial study and knelt down.
¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Minister Cai, why did you enter the pce today?¡± the emperor asked.
Lord Cai nced at Song Jingchen.
Lord Cai nced at Song Jingchen.
The emperor waved his hand. ¡°Earl Zhongyi is not an outsider. If you have anything to say, just say it.¡±
Lord Cai lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s those women locked up in the prison of the Imperial Capital. For some reason, a few of them suddenly fell to the ground and wailed non-stop. They even tried tomit suicide by hitting the wall. I think they¡¯ve gone crazy. They¡¯re really terrifying.¡±
The emperor frowned. Wasn¡¯t this the same situation as what Song Jingchen had said?
¡°Has the doctor taken a look at them?¡± he asked.
¡°I¡¯ve invited all the famous doctors in the capital. They all said that¡ they might have been poisoned¡¡± Lord Cai¡¯s voice became softer and softer. After saying that, he kowtowed a few times on the ground. ¡°However, I¡¯ve gotten someone to guard the prison tightly these days. It¡¯s impossible for anyone to drug them. Your Majesty, please investigate.¡±
Not to mention that those women were all important witnesses, even themoners were paying attention to this case. If they died inexplicably in prison, the emperor would not be able to answer to themoners. Wouldn¡¯t he be med?
He just wasn¡¯t sure.
The emperor¡¯s eyes darkened. He summoned an eunuch and asked him to call the imperial physician of the Imperial Hospital to make a trip with Lord Cai.
Lord Cai kowtowed repeatedly to thank him.
There were a lot of women who acted up in a row. He almost called everyone in the imperial hospital away. They left in a hurry and returned quickly.
The imperial physician returned with him and reported, ¡°Your Majesty, those women were indeed poisoned, but¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± the emperor asked.
¡°It¡¯s just that the poison they were poisoned with is really strange. It¡¯s a little like a poison I¡¯ve heard of.¡± Then, he recounted what had happened in the prison..
Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Revenge (2)
Chapter 644: Revenge (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It turned out that he had gotten someone to take the pulses of those women who had not acted up. A moment ago, their pulses were no different from that of ordinary people, but the next moment, they suddenly acted up. When he went to take their pulses again, they were clearly poisoned.
The emperor asked, ¡°What poison?¡±
¡°I¡¯ve only heard of it a little and don¡¯t know its name, but¡¡± The imperial physician wiped his sweat.¡± However, the poison I know has only appeared in the previous dynasty. I can¡¯t confirm if it¡¯s the same kind. ¡®
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t collude with the imperial physician.
However, the Valley of Heavenly Secrets was so active in the previous dynasty, so it was not surprising that information about the Heart Devouring Poison would spread.
The emperor asked repeatedly if there was a way to detoxify the poison. The imperial physicians said that the poison was too strange. This was the first time they had seen it, so they needed to study it for a period of time.
However, those women might not be able tost until then.
This time, even if the emperor didn¡¯t believe Song Jingchen initially, he had to now.
He waved his hand to dismiss them.
Song Jingchen nced at Lord Cai and reminded him, ¡°Those women are all innocent. Don¡¯t let themmit suicide. If you really have no choice, knock them out first.
Lord Cai was stunned for a moment and looked carefully at the emperor. After receiving a nod from thetter, he thanked him and left with the imperial physician.
The emperor¡¯s face was as ck as ink. When he was imprisoned, that unfilial son had fed him so much unknown medicine. What if he was poisoned too?
The more he thought about it, the more afraid the emperor became. He even inexplicably felt that something was wrong.
He took a deep breath and said righteously, ¡°Minister Song, go and ask that unfilial son to hand over the antidote. We can¡¯t let innocent people die. Also, you have to find out where this poison came from and if there are really any survivors of the previous dynasty.¡±
Song Jingchen sneered in his heart. ¡°I obey.¡±
After Song Jingchen left, the emperor remembered why he had summoned him to the pce. However, when he thought of the possible remnants of the previous dynasty, he was d that he had been polite first and didn¡¯t try to promote him in public while threatening him in private.
Aftering out of the pce, Song Jingchen took the token given by the emperor and went to the prison of the n Residence.
It was unknown if it was intentional, but the cell where Shangguan Pu was imprisoned was the same one that the old prince had used previously.
However, after the old prince went crazy in the Hidden Spirit Temple and was brought away by Shangguan Pu, he was ignored by everyone.
It was unknown if the emperor had forgotten, but he had never asked about it after returning to the pce.
In the dark dungeon, Shangguan Pu was disheveled and dirty. He was leaning against the corner of the wall covered in blood. It was obvious that he had been tortured.
Song Jingchen gestured for the prison guard to open the cell door. The prison guard hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he took out the key from his waist.
The cell door opened and closed, but Shangguan Pu didn¡¯t even look up. There was no need to interrogate him at all. The reason why the emperor did not directly sentence him to death was because he had not vented enough.
Song Jingchen walked up to him and looked down at him for a long time. He said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re indignant, right?¡±
He had carefully nned for five years and failed without causing much trouble. Anyone would be indignant.
Shangguan Pu¡¯s originally dead eyes turned sharp, and he suddenly sneered. He looked up at Song Jingchen mockingly. ¡°What right do you have tough at me? Or are you so naive that you think you¡¯re really trusted by that person?¡±
¡°I think you haven¡¯t forgotten the tragic state of the Song family two years ago. Just wait, you¡¯ll be next.¡±
Song Jingchen flicked the nonexistent dust off his robe and shook his head.
¡®You donlt even know where you failed. You¡¯re so pitiful.¡±
Shangguan Pu¡¯sughter stopped abruptly as he stared at Song Jingchen resentfully.
¡®You don¡¯t think it¡¯s because of me, do you?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Shangguan Pu was slightly stunned. Clearly, Song Jingchen hit the nail on the head.
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Then you think too highly of me.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Shangguan Pu asked.
¡°It means exactly what it means. Your end was already decided. You wouldn¡¯t have seeded even without me.¡±
Shangguan Pu looked at him for a long time and sneered again. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that Prince Song had the ability to read people¡¯s faces.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how to do that, but there are indeed people in this world who know how to do it,¡± Song Jingchen said seriously.
¡°What exactly do you mean?¡±
Song Jingchen stopped trying to leave someone hanging. ¡°Your Highness, have you heard of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets?¡±
Although he tried to provoke Song Jingchen before, Shangguan Pu knew that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would kick someone when they were down, so he really thought about it seriously.
Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Revenge (3)
Chapter 645: Revenge (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. It was good that he knew. Otherwise, he would have to waste his breath exining.
He looked around but didn¡¯t see a chair. He could only sit on the ground opposite Shangguan Pu.
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s said that the Valley of Heavenly Secrets only assists people on the level of emperors and generals. Then do you know that the Heart
Devouring Poison you used to control those women came from the Valley of
Heavenly Secrets?¡±
¡°Oh, and the poison you fed the emperor also came from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
Shangguan Pu¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had a guess, but he still didn¡¯t dare to believe it and asked again, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Song Jingchen inexplicably thought that if Shen Yijia was here, she would definitely scold him, ¡°It means that you¡¯re a big fool.¡±
He resisted the urge to smile. He clenched his fists and coughed lightly. ¡°I mean that you¡ have always been a pawn in someone else¡¯s hands.¡±
In order to prevent him from lying to himself, Song Jingchen continued, ¡°Actually, from the moment the person who provided you with the poison appeared by your side, you no longer had a chance of seeding. Of course, you might think that you¡¯re the person chosen by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, but if that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t the other party tell you their true identity? With the background of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, you¡¯ll definitely be able to put that person in an important position, right? That person didn¡¯t say anything because they were just using you and didn¡¯t trust you at all.¡±
Knowing the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, he naturally knew how many emperors they had assisted in the previous dynasty. Coupled with the rumors and their divination skills¡
If anyone with ambition knew that there was such a person by their side, they would definitely treat the person as an honored guest.
¡°How do you know that the person didn¡¯t tell me their true identity?¡± Shangguan Pu said angrily.
Song Jingchen looked at him as if he was looking at a fool.
If he really knew, he would not have reacted like that when Song Jingchen asked about the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
Shangguan Pu was speechless.
He clenched his fist and smashed it on the ground, causing the chains in his hand to rattle.
He turned his head away. ¡°Are you trying to tell me that the True Dragon chosen by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets is my fifth brother?¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not him.¡±
¡°Could it be you?¡±
Song Jingchen was a little helpless. ¡°I told you from the beginning that even without me, you wouldn¡¯t have seeded.¡±
He suspected that Shangguan Pu had lost his mind because he had suffered too many blows.
¡°Then who the hell is it?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know yet, but I think the answer will be revealed soon.¡±
Shangguan Pu was speechless.
¡°So you just came to show me that I¡¯m a fool who¡¯s been yed by someone from head to toe?¡±
¡°I just want you to know that I¡¯m not your real enemy.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Shangguan Pu sneered. ¡°So? I¡¯m about to die. What¡¯s the use of knowing this? Can I seek revenge on them?¡±
Song Jingchen thought for a moment. ¡°The person chosen by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets used you to fight me and hid behind the scenes to reap the benefits. If you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll naturally be the next person they want to deal with. ¡±
¡°So when you die, I should be able to avenge you.¡±
Shangguan Pu choked and inexplicably understood what he meant.
¡°You think too highly of yourself,¡± he mocked.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯tment.
¡°Tell me the real reason why you came to look for me.¡± Shangguan Pu finally recovered his wits.
¡°Firstly, the antidote for the Heart Devouring Poison. Secondly, I want to know the entire process of you framing Ah Han back then.¡±
Even if all the evidence pointed to Shangguan Pu, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t think that he was the only one who did this.
After all, Shangguan Pu had always shown his ambition on his face, so the Eastern Pce was always on guard against him. It was impossible for him to ce so many things in the Eastern Pce without anyone knowing.
Song Jingchen was inclined to believe that someone helped him.
Perhaps even Shangguan Pu himself didn¡¯t know about the existence of this helper, just like how he didn¡¯t know that he had been used for so many years.
In Song Jingchen¡¯s opinion, Shangguan Pu deserved to die, but he also didn¡¯t want to let go of the person hiding behind the scenes and controlling everything.
Shangguan Pu¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¡±
He wanted to ask Song Jingchen how he found out, but when he thought of the cowardly old prince, he understood.
Heughed self-deprecatingly andzily leaned his head against the wall. ¡°The apothecary only gave me a suppressant for the poison. However, you¡¯ve really impressed me.¡±
He knew that what happened back then was rted to him, but he could still talk to him calmly here.
In the past, no matter how famous Song Jingchen was, Shangguan Pu would always scorn him. However, he was convinced now.
If he could be of use to him¡
Unfortunately, from the moment the two of them were born, they were destined not to be on the same side.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything and waited for him to continue.
¡°I can tell you, but you have to help me do two things.¡±
¡°Tell me about it.¡± It was hard to say if he could do it.
Shangguan Pu nced at him. ¡°Firstly, Fourth Brother doesn¡¯t know anything about what I¡¯ve done. It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s sent to a poor ce to be an idle lord or demoted to amoner. Help me protect his life.¡±
¡°Secondly, Kang¡¯er is still young. He¡¯s also innocent.¡±
¡°Which of those women weren¡¯t innocent?¡± Song Jingchen sneered.
¡°Someone has to sacrifice themselves for the throne.¡± Shangguan Pu didn¡¯t feel that he had done anything wrong.
Most of the people he captured were children of poor families. They could not even eat their fill at home, so they might as well be used by him.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t continue to argue with him. ¡°Since others can sacrifice themselves, why can¡¯t your child bear the consequences of your actions?¡±
This was because Shangguan Pu had the typical thinking of a superior. Perhaps in his opinion, those women should feel honored to be able to contribute to his negative karma. There was no point in arguing..
Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: Clue
Chapter 646: Clue
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After leaving the prison, Song Jingchen looked up at the sky with mixed feelings.
¡°Master, where are we going now?¡± South Wind asked.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°Into the pce.¡±
The emperor was definitely still waiting for news from him.
After two rounds of inspection as usual, Song Jingchen had just arrived at the door of the imperial study when he saw Shangguan Yue out.
The two of them looked at each other. Shangguan Yu opened his mouth to say something.
The eunuch who led the way carefully reminded him, ¡°Earl Zhongyi, His Majesty is still waiting for you inside.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded and walked past Shangguan Yu into the imperial study. Shangguan Yu paused for a moment. His eyshes lowered as he led Lianshan out of the pce.
In the imperial study, without waiting for Song Jingchen to bow, the emperor asked impatiently, ¡°Have you obtained the antidote?¡±
From the moment Shangguan Pu was captured until now, the emperor had never met him alone. It was because Shangguan Pu¡¯s actions previously had frightened him. The emperor was now afraid and hated his son.
Song Jingchen exined that Shangguan Pu didn¡¯t have an antidote and could only suppress the effects of the drug. In the end, he said, ¡°I think the other party doesn¡¯t trust Lord Jing.¡±
He almost said that Lord Jing was an idiot who was being used.
The emperor¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. The more mysterious the other party was, the more it exined the problem.
At the same time, he was angry at Shangguan Pu for being too stupid and being used so easily. However, when he thought about how he had almost been killed by this stupid son, wouldn¡¯t he be even more stupid?
Therefore, the emperor got even angrier.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know what the emperor was thinking, but he exined kindly, ¡°ording to Lord Jing, Your Majesty wasn¡¯t poisoned with the Heart Devouring Poison. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s lying. After all, the greatest use of the
Heart Devouring Poison is to control others.¡±
He did not continue, but the emperor understood. That unfilial son wanted his life. There was no need to poison him and control him.
The emperor thought to himself, ¡°So I have to thank that unfilial son for not thinking about letting me live for too long?¡±
Although he was still very angry, it was better than being poisoned without an antidote.
After calming down, the emperor looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°In order to prevent the people from panicking, we can¡¯t tell anyone about the remnants of the previous dynasty for the time being. Do you understand what I mean?¡±
Although the previous dynasty had been destroyed, it was difficult to guarantee that there weren¡¯t still followers among themoners. If word got out, there would definitely be another bloodbath.
This meant that Song Jingchen had to investigate secretly.
Song Jingchen lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±
Although this was the arrangement, he didn¡¯tpletely believe Song Jingchen¡¯s words. As soon as Song Jingchen left the imperial study, the emperor instructed Lin Mu to personally make a trip to the ancestral residence.
However, he didn¡¯t know that for amon purpose, Shangguan Pu and Song Jingchen had already lined up their stories.
On the long pce path, a rather likable-looking eunuch came up. ¡°Earl Zhongyi, I¡¯ll send you out.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at the young eunuch and didn¡¯t refuse.
The two of them walked along the pce path one after another. There was still a half-step between them. If others saw them, they would think that Song Jingchen had gained power and that the eunuch had gone up to gain favor.
After all, this was not umon.
¡°Eunuch, you look familiar.¡± Song Jingchen looked straight ahead and said casually.
¡°Earl Zhongyi is a benefactor who forgets things. Last year, I followed Godfather to Xunyang City and even met Young Master Shenzhi,¡± Qi Shou said respectfully.
Song Jingchen nodded and didn¡¯t speak again.
South Wind was waiting at the pce gate in a carriage.
Without giving Song Jingchen a chance to refuse, Qi Shou went forward and helped him into the carriage.
Song Jingchen paused for a moment, took out his pouch, picked out the smallest piece of silver, and handed it over. ¡°Thank you. Please go back.¡±
¡°Take care, Earl Zhongyi.¡± Qi Shou bowed to the departing carriage.
As soon as the carriage left, the smile on his face immediately disappeared. He did not care if the surrounding guards would hear him and spat. ¡°What? You¡¯re so stingy.¡±
In the end, his reaction was heard by the emperor. The emperor, who had been in a bad mood all day, was amused. When he heard that Qi Shou was Eunuch Li¡¯s godson, he immediately got someone to transfer him to his side to serve him.
Eunuch Li and Eunuch Deng went to the Punishment Bureau. When they were brought out, they were only left with one breath and were still recuperating. The emperor¡¯s actions reassured the two of them.
Most importantly, Qi Shou¡¯s attitude towards Song Jingchen made him feel at ease.
However, he did not know that Qi Shou had already stuffed a booklet into the carriage.
The booklet recorded the whereabouts of all the pce maids and eunuchs who had left the Eastern Pce two years ago.
ording to Shangguan Pu, he had bribed a little pce maid in the Eastern Pce to put the things inside back then.
How ridiculous. She was just a little pce maid.
On the other side, when Shen Yijia found out that the mute woman could speak, she immediately brought MO Yuan to Xuanyuan Ce.
It had to be said that Xuanyuan Ce was also worried sick about the couple. Afraid that MO Yuan¡¯s medical skills would not work, he specially sent people to find a few doctors to enter the residence.
Coincidentally, his reason for staying in Great Xia was to recuperate. Ji Yunxi was not around, so his actions would not attract attention.
When he saw the mute woman again, he saw that her mental state was much better, but she still could not see. After all, the spiritual liquid could only repair any injured body parts. It was impossible for her eyeballs to grow back.
However, her ten fingers recovered after her bones were straightened.
¡°Thank you, Madam Song.¡± Zhong Cheng kowtowed firmly to Shen Yijia.
Hearing themotion, the mute woman quickly got out of bed. Before she could kneel down, Shen Yijia quickly supported her.
¡°You don¡¯t have to kneel down. Just don¡¯t forget what you promised us.¡± Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°Your life might be in danger.¡±
Even if the reversal of the case was an unspoken mutual understanding between the emperor and her beautiful husband, it was still the emperor¡¯s fault. If they really ced the evidence in front of him, who knew if he would go back on his word for the sake of his reputation?
Moreover, the ones who were wronged were meritorious officials. When the time came, in order to give the people an exnation, an imperial edict would be unavoidable. How could the emperor be willing to do so?
Therefore, her beautiful husband had never thought of bringing the mute woman directly to the emperor. They needed to spread news about this matter far and wide and let everyone know, so that the emperor had no choice but to review the case from back then.
The mute woman was undoubtedly in danger.
¡°I already have one foot in the coffin. Before I die, I can still seek justice for the old duke. I can die without regrets.¡±
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and looked at Zhong Cheng, whose eyes were red. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she might not die.¡±
After giving a few more instructions, Shen Yijia came out of the mute woman¡¯s house.
In the central room, Xuanyuan Ce had already asked the chef to prepare a table full of dishes.
This was what he had instructed when he sent someone to inform Shen Yijia..
Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Assassin (1)
Chapter 647: Assassin (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Girl, you must be hungry. Sit down and eat,¡± Xuanyuan Ce called out.
Shen Yijia looked up at the sky. It was indeed time for dinner, but she did not tell Madam Li that she was not going back to eat.
The kids were in school, and even Lin Shao was busy in the shop and could not go back. She was worried that Madam Li would wait at home. She was about to say that she wanted to go home to eat when she met Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s hopeful eyes. For some reason, she could not refuse.
She scratched her head and instructed, ¡°MO Yuan, go home and tell Mother that I¡¯m not going back to eat.¡±
MO Yuan nced at Xuanyuan Ce and said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick Miss upter.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce also waved his hand and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll send someone to send her backter.¡±
MO Yuan looked at Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia nodded. ¡°Then don¡¯t make an extra trip. It¡¯s quite cold.¡±
MO Yuan stayed silent.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Your medical skills are indeed amazing,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said meaningfully. He waved his hand to dismiss the servants and personally scooped a bowl of soup for Shen Yijia. ¡°Hurry up and try it. These dishes suit your taste.¡±
Even though it was just the two of them, the table was filled with all kinds of delicacies.
Shen Yijia thought to herself that he was really extravagant. She looked up at Xuanyuan Ce, who was as attentive as an old mother, and blinked. ¡°Is there no one to eat with you usually?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce paused in his actions.
Shen Yijia thought that she had hit the nail on the head. ¡°If you¡¯re lonely next time, let Chu Feng eat with you. Don¡¯t have such a strong sense of ranks.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce shook his head andughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that no one eats with me. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t eaten with my family in a long time.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia remembered that Xuanyuan Ce had once said that she was very simr to his daughter. Still, she felt that she was nothing like Xuanyuan Ye.
She picked up a meatball and stuffed it into her mouth. Seeing that she had eaten it, Xuanyuan Ce also stuffed one in his mouth.
¡°Father!¡±
¡°Cough, cough, cough.¡± He almost choked to death.
However, Xuanyuan Ce could not care less. He swallowed the entire meatball and looked at Shen Yijia with red eyes. He thought of something and looked elsewhere guiltily.
¡°What¡ what did you call me?¡±
Shen Yijia looked at him strangely. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I look like Xuanyuan
Seeing that he was still puzzled, Shen Yijia continued to exin, ¡°You¡¯ve helped my husband and I so much and even treated me to a meal. I should repay you, but I can¡¯t run to the Xuanyuan Kingdom to help you kidnap Xuanyuan Ye, so I¡¯ll allow you to treat me as her for the time being.¡± Xuanyuan Ce suddenly lost his appetite, but..
¡°Then call me that again.¡±
Shen Yijia choked. She took a deep breath and opened her mouth. After a while, she shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, I can¡¯t say it anymore.¡±
Because of her father, who had abandoned her in her previous life, and Shen Pingxiu, who she had seen in this life, she felt that her father was not a good person.
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°What do you mean you can¡¯t say it anymore? And what¡¯s with your disdainful gaze?¡±
He thought for a moment and picked up a meatball for Shen Yijia with themon chopsticks. ¡°Why don¡¯t you acknowledge me as your adoptive father?¡±
He would start with being her adoptive father. In the future, it would not be so difficult to ept that he was her biological father.
Shen Yijia was shocked. Her face was filled with disbelief. Without thinking, she shook her head and refused. ¡°No.¡¯
¡°Why? I can treat you to a meal every day in the future.¡± Xuanyuan Ce picked up another meatball for her.
This girl had eaten this meatball and called him father.
¡°No, if my hubby gets jealous, I¡¯ll be unhappy.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s expression was serious as she ate the meatballs.
¡°How dare he¡¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes.
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s voice stopped abruptly. He chuckled and said, ¡°I mean that one more person will treat you well. He would be overjoyed. How can he be jealous?¡±
Shen Yijia stuffed all the food in her bowl into her mouth and wiped her mouth with her sleeve. ¡°You don¡¯t understand.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Shen Yijia picked up the soup and finished it. ¡°Let me put it this way. If a beautiful old woman who¡¯s not rted to my husband by blood is good to him, I¡¯ll definitely be unhappy.¡±
¡°Apart from his family, I¡¯m the only woman who can treat him well.¡±
So he was an old man?
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He did not know if he should be happy that Shen Yijia praised him for being good -looking or sad that he was considered a blood rtive..
Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: Assassin (2)
Chapter 648: Assassin (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia did not know what he was thinking. After eating, she left and stopped after taking a few steps.
Xuanyuan Ce thought that she had changed her mind and was delighted.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°You said that you would arrange for someone to send me back. ¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
While Song Jingchen was suspended at home, Luo Sicheng took charge of almost everything in the Court of Judicial Review. Naturally, he became the unspoken head of the Court of Judicial Review.
In order not to let others say that he was inferior to Song Jingchen, he often workedte into the night.
Seeing Song Jingchen return, his expression was extremely interesting.
Especially after Song Jingchen finished reading the recent cases, he praised him in front of everyone. ¡°You did well.¡±
He almost couldn¡¯t hold back his forced smile, and his colleagues looked at him strangely.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t care what they were thinking. After returning to his room, he took out the booklet and started looking for the people on the list.
After the matter waspleted, Shangguan Pu naturally killed the pce maid. He was not looking for the pce maid, but someone who was on good terms with her.
He forgot the time. When the low-ranking official came in to remind him, Song Jingchen realized that it was alreadyte at night.
He rubbed his sore eyes and packed up the rice paper and booklet on the table. He thanked him and left the Court of Judicial Review.
The cold wind blew. Song Jingchen gathered his cloak and was about to walk towards the carriage when he sensed something. He looked at the corner and saw who was the little ck shadow squatting there.
He was stunned for a moment and quickly strode over. ¡°When did youe? Why didn¡¯t you let me know?¡±
Shen Yijia looked up and blinked. ¡°I just got here.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at the tree beside him that had already been rubbed bald by her, but he didn¡¯t expose her.
¡°Get up quickly.¡± He held out his hand.
Shen Yijia was about to give him her hand when she noticed that her fingers were dyed green by the leaves. She retracted her hand and wiped it nonchntly, casually, indifferently on her body before putting her hand in Song Jingchen¡¯s.
She wore a lot of clothes, so her hands were not cold.
Song Jingchen pulled her up helplessly, but a certain someone staggered and fell into his arms.
¡°My legs are numb.¡± Shen Yijia grumbled.
She finally remembered why she was squatting here. She wanted to scare her beautiful husband, but she got addicted to pulling leaves!
¡°You said you just arrived?¡± Song Jingchen picked her up and got into the carriage.
Shen Yijia widened her eyes and refused to get out of his arms. ¡°I just came here. I did it on purpose, okay?¡±
As she spoke, she pinched his waist.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
The sound of horses¡¯ hooves was especially loud in the silent night.
asionally, one could hear the sound of the night watchmen talking.
Shen Yijia was telling Song Jingchen about the mute woman¡¯s situation in a low voice when the horse suddenly neighed, and right on the heels of that, the carriage moved forward.
It happened so suddenly that South Wind had no time to react. By the time he realized that something was wrong, he had already been thrown out.
¡°Master, be careful.
As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful sword aura shed at the carriage.
South Wind¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Bang! The carriage was split into two.
At the same time, Song Jingchen flew out of the car with Shen Yijia by his waist.
Without waiting for South Wind to heave a sigh of relief, the men in ck lying in ambush jumped down from the roof like arrows and instantly surrounded them.
Everyone was holding a cold sword in their hands. They were filled with killing intent as they stared at their targets sharply.
Song Jingchen nced coldly at the ce where the horse had fallen. There was a thin iron wire there.
The men in ck did not waste their breaths. They raised their swords and charged at them. However, before they could get close to the two of them, they were sted away by a terrifying internal energy.
The men in ck were shocked. They looked at each other and attacked the masked man who had suddenly appeared.
Shen Yijia was also shocked. Ever since You Yi was sent to her side, they had always sent him out to do some petty missions. This was the first time she had seen him take action.
So fast, so powerful, so incredible!
She instantly forgot the anger that had risen because someone had destroyed their carriage. She jumped up in excitement and shouted as she gestured, ¡°You Yi, hit him, hit him, hit him!¡±
You Yi¡¯s hand trembled, and he almost lost his grip on his sword. He nced at the men in ck and inexplicably saw sympathy in their eyes, so he attacked even more ruthlessly.
The men in ck were speechless.
Were they weak? They were naturally not weak since they were sent to kill
Song Jingchen, but why didn¡¯t anyone tell them that Song Jingchen had such an abomination by his side?
Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Assassin (3)
Chapter 649: Assassin (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Moreover, they did not notice this person¡¯s existence at all before this, as if he had appeared out of thin air.
Shen Yijia attributed You Yi¡¯s sudden outburst to her and shouted even more enthusiastically. ¡°You Yi, on the left!¡± ¡°You Yi, on the right!¡±
¡°You Yi!¡±
She was so focused on the fight in front of her that she did not notice that the expressions of the people around her were bing more and more strange.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and nced at the whip that had fallen to the ground. He reached out and grabbed it before joining the battle.
Shen Yijia was stunned. She watched as Song Jingchen shuttled between the men in ck, whipping them one by one. She was excited and worried.
Afraid that a sword wouldnd on him, she quickly pulled out the long whip at her waist and shouted, ¡°Hubby, let me help you.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Looking at the one-sided situation in front of him, South Wind thought for a moment and also drew his sword and rushed in.
In the end, he realized that he was useless.
¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± A stern voice came from afar.
Song Jingchen nced at You Yi. Thetter understood and shed out with his sword. After forcing the men in ck back, he knocked out one of them and carried him into the night.
At the same time, a pair of city guards rushed over.
Song Jingchen took the opportunity to bring Shen Yijia away from the center of the fight, leaving the battlefield to this group of soldiers who had suddenly appeared.
Seeing that the situation was not right, the man in ck ignored him and casually picked up his injuredpanion who had fallen to the ground beside him. They swiftly retreated.
The city guards chased after him for a few steps, but they realized that the men had disappeared in the blink of an eye. They could only run back awkwardly.
¡°Commander Qian, the assassins escaped.¡±
The man called captain kicked him angrily. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m blind? Hurry up and chase after them.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. They couldn¡¯t even catch up just now. Were they sure they could catch up now?
¡°Are you injured, Earl Zhongyi?¡± Commander Qian cupped his hands and asked. He noticed the woman beside Song Jingchen and paused.
Song Jingchen nced at him and took a step forward to block Shen Yijia behind him. ¡°It¡¯s time to strengthen the security in the capital.¡¯
Commander Qian felt a chill down his spine and quickly retracted his gaze. He said respectfully, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitely pay attention.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything else. He was angry at being attacked, so he reminded the guards a little. If he said too much, he would be overstepping his boundaries.
Noticing the shattered carriage and fallen horse in the middle of the road, Commander Qian suggested, ¡°The streets are not safe. I¡¯ll get someone to drive a carriage over to send you home.¡±
This ce was still a distance away from Liu¡¯er Street, so Song Jingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t refuse.
Soon, a soldier drove the carriage over. Shen Yijia had already stepped on it with one foot. She thought of something and retracted it. She ran to the damaged carriage and pulled out the ice mirror.
This thing was very expensive.
Seeing this, Song Jingchen also went over and picked up a few things that could still be used.
The couple¡¯s actions stunned everyone present.
After confirming that what was left was only wood, Shen Yijia climbed into the carriage in satisfaction.
¡°By the way, help us deliver that horse.¡±
The loss of a horse was already huge enough. They could not lose the horse meat.
Shen Yijia was most d that Xiaohua¡¯s stamina was poor. She didn¡¯t give it to Song Jingchen, but left it at home for her to use asionally.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat its meat after giving it a name.
Commander Qian was speechless.
When they arrived home, Madam Li and the others had already retired into their rooms.
Only MO Yuan, Thirty Thousand, and the others were waiting at the door.
After exchanging a few pleasantries with Commander Qian, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia returned to the backyard.
In the cer, You Yi squatted beside the man in ck and drew circles.
Although she could not see his face clearly, Shen Yijia inexplicably felt that he was about to die of conflict.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
You Yi looked up. ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡±
Song Jingchen went forward and pulled off the veil on the man in ck¡¯s face.
A ck line of blood at the corner of his mouth was especially eye-catching.
You Yi must have flown too quickly and the man up.
He knew that he was no match for You Yi, so he chose tomit suicide by taking poison.
You Yi was very innocent. He nced at Shen Yijia and disappeared on the spot.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. ¡°Could they have been sent by the useless emperor? We¡¯ve already helped him find the Eldest Prince. He¡¯s going to kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness!¡±
Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t had time to tell her about what had happened today, so Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know that not only would the current emperor not kill Song Jingchen, but he would also rely on him even more.
However, Song Jingchen knew this. He shook his head and checked the palm of the man in ck. ¡°It¡¯s not him. These assassins were sent by the Yan family of the Wu Kingdom.¡±
When he went to Xunyang City back then, the people chasing after him looked exactly the same as these men in ck.
Later on, Shopkeeper Wang found out that they were death warriors from the Yan family of the Wu Kingdom..
Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Putting on a Sack Again (1)
Chapter 650: Putting on a Sack Again (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Why did the Yan family send someone to assassinate you?¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s face was tense, and her eyes were cold.
She was naturally not narcissistic enough to think that the other party was here for her.
However, her beautiful husband had never even been to the Wu Kingdom. It couldn¡¯t be because he hated him for leaking the information about thete crown prince of the Wu Kingdom, right?
If that was really the case, the Yan family¡¯s reaction was too slow. After all, it had been a year since the incident.
Seeing her like this, Song Jingchen was no longer angry. He reached out and rubbed Shen Yijia¡¯s head. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m in their way.¡±
The only thing he had done recently was to save the emperor and investigate the old case.
However, it was impossible for the investigation to be leaked, so it could only be because of the former.
Whose ns did he interfere with when he saved the emperor? Naturally, it was the person who hid behind the emperor and wanted to reap the benefits.
Song Jingchen had long known that someone was colluding with the Yan family of the Wu Kingdom, but that was back then. Normally, the two parties who cooperated would definitely need each other for something. In the end, they reached a mutually beneficial oue.
However, Yan Guangmao was already the Regent. The Yan family had troops and power. Even the throne of the Wu Kingdom was at his fingertips. There was no need for him to use Great Xia.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t think that Yan Guangmao was the kind of person who would continue to do thankless things.
There must be something between these two parties that he did not know about.
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes and subconsciously pinched her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s Shangguan Heng?¡±
Her beautiful husband had previously analyzed the details about who would think of a way to protect the old prince and expose Shangguan Pu. Who was the person who wanted to reap the benefits? Wasn¡¯t that Shangguan Heng?
Song Jingchen opened his mouth to say something, but South Wind walked in with a messenger pigeon. ¡°Master, Uncle Yang sent a letter.¡±
As he spoke, he took out the letter from the small bamboo tube on the pigeon¡¯s leg and handed it to Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen reached out and took it. There was only a line of small words on it.
Nangong Xia, Yangshu Vige in Qingyang City.
Wasn¡¯t Qingyang City the hometown of the original host¡¯s mother, Mada Wang?
Shen Yijia asked in confusion, ¡°What does that mean? Who is Nangong X
Something shed across Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes as he said unhurriedly, name of Nangong Ke¡¯s youngest daughter.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and thought for a long time before realizing who Nalm Ke was. She said suspiciously, ¡°The princess of the previous dynasty of t] Kingdom who escaped?¡±
She pointed at the address behind. ¡°Does this mean that she escaped to C
Xia?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°If Uncle Yang and I we right, Ghost Face is very likely Nangong Xia¡¯s son.¡¯
In other words, the other identity of the Ghost-Faced General of the Wu Kingdom was someone from Great Xia!
In the dark room, the chess pieces in the white-robed man¡¯s hand flew o with a whoosh. It stuck to the cheek of the leader of the men in ck before him and stabbed into the door frame.
¡°Who gave you the guts to act on your own?¡± The man¡¯s voice was emoti( but it made one¡¯s heart inexplicably turn cold.
Cold sweat broke out on the man in ck¡¯s forehead. He lowered his hea said respectfully, ¡°We were only following Master¡¯s instructions.¡±
The man tightened his grip, and the jade chess piece shattered into powder in his hand.
He closed his eyes. ¡°Get out of here.¡±
The next day, Song Jingchen went out on duty as usual. Apart from South Wind following him, the rest of the Mahjong Brothers had been sent to Yangshu Vige to investigate the previous princess of the Wu Kingdom. Fan Mingyuan was recuperating and rarely left his room, so the house was empty.
After MO Yuan sent Brother Hao and the others to the academy, Shen Yijia rolled up a sack and hid it in her sleeve. She greeted Madam Li and prepared to leave valiantly.
Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked out of the door, a green cloth carriage stopped in front of her.
Shen Yijia nced at the driver. She did not know him.
She turned to close the door.
¡°Second Girl, Second Girl, it¡¯s so good to see you here.¡±
This voice?
Shen Yijia shivered and looked at the two people who got out of the carriage as if she had seen a ghost.
Who else could it be but Shen Pingxiu and Madam Chen?
¡°Second Girl, you have to save your sister this time.¡± Madam Chen¡¯s arrogant face changed. She walked up to Shen Yijia and wanted to grab her hand.
Shen Yijia was so frightened that she quickly retreated and pretended not to see the embarrassment on Madam Chen¡¯s face. She asked strangely, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take your medicine when you went out today?¡±
In the past, they had always called her a b*tch.
Madam Chen choked and pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief aggrievedly. Under the cover of the handkerchief, she kept winking at Shen Pingxiu..
Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Putting on a Sack Again (2)
Chapter 651: Putting on a Sack Again (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Pingxiu had lost his official position because he was raising his mistress. Now that he had to rely on Madam Chen for food and clothes, he naturally did not dare to disobey her.
He immediately straightened his back and red at Shen Yijia. He said unhappily, ¡°How can you speak to your mother like that?¡±
At this time, it was time for the servants of the various families to go out to buy groceries. In just a short while, a few onlookers surrounded them.
Madam Chen said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t say that about Second Girl. I¡¯m fine. As long as Second Girl can ask her son-inw to plead for Yun¡¯er, I¡¯ll¡¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and suddenly shouted sadly, ¡°Mother!¡±
Madam Chen and Shen Pingxiu were so frightened that they hugged each other and staggered back a few steps.
When she reacted, Madam Chen quickly pushed Shen Pingxiu away and looked at Shen Yijia in surprise. ¡°Second Girl, you finally acknowledge me as¡¡±
¡°Mother!¡± Shen Yijia stretched out a hand in the sky in an exaggerated manner. ¡°Did you see that? These two people who caused your death are bullying your daughter again. Mother, you¡¯re in heaven. Don¡¯t let them off. You have to make them pay with their lives.¡±
¡°What? You¡¯ve been watching from the sky? You¡¯re going to look for them at night? You won¡¯t let them off? Really?¡± Shen Yijia was so happy that tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re the best.¡±
Madam Chen was speechless.
Shen Pingxiu was speechless.
The onlookers were speechless.
¡°Second Girl, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Madam Chen almost couldn¡¯t maintain the expression on her face.
Shen Yijia turned serious in a second and waved her hand. ¡°Stop. My mother just told me that if you have anything to say, just tell her when shees to look for you tonight.¡±
¡°Stop pretending to be crazy. Let me ask you, your sister has been imprisoned by Lord Jing. Are you going to save her or not?¡±
Even though Shen Yijia had dealt with him a few times, Shen Pingxiu still felt an inexplicable sense of superiority towards her. Perhaps he felt that Shen Yijia¡¯s life was something he gave to her.
Shen Yijia pinched her fingers and crossed her arms. ¡°Then I¡¯ll only say one
The onlookers were amused.
It was said that filial piety was the most important thing. Shen Yijia¡¯s attitude towards her biological father was actually out of line. However, after thinking about how the Shen family had ndered Shen Yijia in court, they felt that it was normal.
Shen Pingxiu flushed with agitation. ¡°You!¡±
¡®Master!¡± Madam Chen interrupted him with a scream. Her red nails dug into her flesh. If not for the fact that the Chen family was in a hurry to separate themselves from Lord Jing and couldn¡¯t show up, she wouldn¡¯t havee to beg this b*tch.
She took a deep breath and forced a smile. ¡°Second Girl, we were wrong in the past. I apologize to you here.¡±
As she spoke, she bowed to Shen Yijia and continued, ¡°But there¡¯s definitely no such thing as harming your mother. Is there a misunderstanding?¡±
Shen Yijia frowned and asked, ¡°Shen Ruyun was implicated and imprisoned?¡±
Madam Chen thought that she had relented, and her eyes turned red. She nodded. ¡°Second Girl, you know that your big sister could never take hardship since she was young.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right.¡± Shen Yijia shook her head and muttered, ¡°Then why weren¡¯t the two of you arrested together?¡±
Consort Jing¡¯s family should have been implicated.
Madam Chen paused. A tear had just welled up in her eye, and she looked even more pitiful than before.
Shen Yijia thought about it seriously and suddenly understood. ¡°Did they forget about you because your family doesn¡¯t have an official position?¡± Shen Pingxiu was speechless.
As a matter of fact, that was what he thought too. There were too many officials involved in Lord Jing¡¯s rebellion. The Shen family had no status, so the higher-ups probably didn¡¯t care about them at all.
Shen Yijia was speechless. She had something to do with Shen Pingxiu losing his position. In that case, she had saved their lives. She regretted it a little.
¡°No, how can those people be so negligent?¡± Shen Yijia clenched her right fist and pped her left palm. She had to correct her mistake. She decided to correct it and said generously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll tell my husband now. Those who escaped still need to be caught, right? When the timees, you don¡¯t have to beg me. You¡¯ll naturally be able to see Shen Ruyun after entering the prison.¡±
¡°Unfilial daughter, how dare you!¡± Shen Pingxiu was anxious. They were here to ask Shen Yijia for help, not to send them to prison together!
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and instructed in a certain direction, ¡°Lock the door.¡±
Soon, the sound of a bolt moving could be heard from inside the door. Shen Yijia pushed it and confirmed that the door was locked. She pped her hands. ¡°I¡¯m going out now. Hurry home and wait for the soldiers to bring you to meet Shen Ruyun..¡±
Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Putting on a Sack Again (3)
Chapter 652: Putting on a Sack Again (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Unfilial daughter,e back!¡±
¡°Damn girl, you¡¯ll suffer from karmic retribution!¡±
Shen Yijia dug her ears. If there was really such a thing, shouldn¡¯t they be the first to be afraid? How stupid.
Shen Yijia went to the Court of Judicial Review leisurely. She didn¡¯t go in to disturb Song Jingchen. She left after giving South Wind a few instructions.
She had something important to do today.
As she walked, she entered a small alley and called out softly, ¡°You Yi.¡±
You Yi looked at her strangely. He felt that something bad had happened. He had seen her go to the storeroom in the backyard to look for a sack.
Shen Yijia chuckled. ¡°You should know where Lord Rui¡¯s Residence is, right? It¡¯s called Rui Manor.¡±
He dared to collude with the people of the Wu Kingdom to assassinate her husband. If she didn¡¯t collect some interest today, her surname wouldn¡¯t be Shen.
You Yi looked up at the sky silently and took two steps forward.
¡°Hey, wait, wait.¡± Shen Yijia shielded herself with her hands and retreated.
You Yizhi paused.
Shen Yijia took out a few straps from her pocket. ¡°Use these to tie me behind your back. Don¡¯t carry me, okay?¡±
With that, Shen Yijia turned around and wrapped the strap around her body.
¡°Alright, lean over.¡± She turned around and waved at You Yi.
You Yi was silent for a moment. He took a step forward and carried her on his shoulder. He flew out with a whoosh.
Shen Yijia cursed, ¡°You Yi, you bastard.¡±
She wanted a refund!
You Yi thought, ¡°Curse me all you want.¡±
In the study of Rui Manor, Shangguan Heng had sent all the servants away and was sitting in front of the desk, writing furiously.
Suddenly, a cold wind blew behind him. He turned around and saw nothing except a row of bookshelves.
¡°This damn Hundred Studies Hall actually dares not to sell my books. When I write a popr book, you¡¯d better not beg me.¡± Shangguan Heng cursed and continued working hard.
Shen Yijia tilted her head. Wasn¡¯t the Hundred Studies Hall her shop?
The books that were not for sale at the Hundred Studies Hall¡ It seemed that only a while ago did Lin Shao tell her that a person who imed to be a talented schr had asked them to sell his books with the original manuscript. She rejected him without thinking.
If not for the fact that she was no longer interested in arguing with that bullsh*t schr back then, she would definitely have taken the opportunity to find him and smash all his brushes.
Therefore, from what he said, it meant that..
Very good. Shen Yijia clenched her fists and cracked her knuckles.
Shangguan Heng was stunned and turned around abruptly.
However, before he could see clearly, a sack covered his head.
Shangguan Heng eximed, ¡°Ah, how dare you? Who dares to plot against
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and hit the sack. Her small fists punched Shangguan Pu, who was struggling.
When they entered just now, they had already observed him. It was unknown what was wrong with this person, but all the servants in the courtyard had been sent away.
However, it just so happened that if she knocked him out first before beating him up, she would feel that something was missing.
¡°Ah, someone!¡±
¡°Stop, stop!¡±
¡°Bastard, I¡¯m going to kill your entire family.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s talk it out!¡±
¡°Sir, please spare me. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. Please spare me¡¡¯
Shen Yijia nodded in understanding. This pleading reallypleted the experience.
The corners of You Yi¡¯s mouth twitched. Sensing something, he reminded her,
¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±
Shen Yijia was slightly stunned. She grabbed the sack and mmed it on the ground twice. She nced at the rice paper on the table and reached out to tear it into pieces.
The brushes were all broken.
The footsteps outside the door were getting closer.
¡°Your Highness, please wait here for a moment. I¡¯ll report your arrival.¡±
Usually, Shangguan Yu did not need to report his arrival to Shangguan Heng when he came to look for him, except when he was writing a script.
Shangguan Yu was about to nod when there was a bang in the study. He paused and walked around the young eunuch to push the door open.
After pushing it twice, he couldn¡¯t push it open. His eyes narrowed. He thought of something and let go. He instructed, ¡°Knock it down.¡±
The door was knocked open. When he saw the scene in the study, the young eunuch screamed, ¡°Someone, there¡¯s an assassin!¡±
Shangguan Yu looked around the study and frowned. He walked to the bruised Shangguan Heng and squatted down to check his breathing. After confirming that he was still alive, he heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Third Brother,¡± he called out tentatively.
Shangguan Heng slowly opened his eyes and cried when he saw the person in front of him. ¡°Second Brother, someone wants to kill me.
Shangguan Yu was speechless.
After leaving the Rui Manor, Shen Yijia walked on Vermilion Bird Street in high spirits. Even her anger towards You Yi had dissipated a lot, but notpletely.
¡°You Yi, if you don¡¯t listen to me next time, I¡¯ll punish you and make you carry a hundred pigs.¡±
A gust of wind blew past, but You Yi ignored her.
Shen Yijia did not mind and continued to lecture him. As she walked, her voice stopped..
Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: An Xiu ‘er Is Crazy (1)
Chapter 653: An Xiu ¡®er Is Crazy (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The Minister of Justice looked at Song Jingchen strangely.
Song Jingchen sighed and said, ¡°Logically speaking, they are my inws and I should absolve them. However, as subjects, we can¡¯t bend thew for personal gain. Isn¡¯t that right, Minister?¡±
The Minister of Justice was silent.
Song Jingchen took out another ledger from his pocket. It recorded the benefits the Shen family had received when Shangguan Pu was in charge of the country.
Although they were all small profits, the Shen family would suffer if they pursued the matter.
Even the evidence had been prepared. If the Minister of Justice still couldn¡¯t understand Song Jingchen¡¯s intentions, he would have lived in vain.
¡°Earl Zhongyi is righteous,¡± he praised against his conscience.
Putting righteousness before family? Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows and epted it calmly, but he had no intention of leaving.
The corners of the Minister of Justice¡¯s mouth twitched. He could only instruct his subordinates to go to the Shen family to arrest them. Only then did Song Jingchen bid farewell with the excuse that the Court of Judicial Review still had official matters to deal with.
The Minister of Justice was speechless.
Not long after Song Jingchen returned to the Court of Judicial Review, someone from the pce said that the emperor had summoned him.
Guessing that it might be rted to the assassin fromst night, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t wait and followed the young eunuch into the pce.
As soon as he stepped into the imperial study, the emperor¡¯s furious voice sounded. ¡°You can¡¯t even catch a few assassins. Are the people in your city patrol camp all trash?¡±
Commander Qian lowered his head, not daring to refute.
¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Song Jingchen bowed without looking sideways.
The emperor took a deep breath and waved his hand to get him up. ¡°I¡¯ve already heard about the assassin. Are you injured?¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty. Commander
Qian arrived in time with his men. I¡¯m not injured.¡±
The emperor naturally knew that he was not injured, so he was just being polite. He continued to ask, ¡°I heard that when Qian Meng arrived with his men, you had already fought with that group of assassins. Did you discover anything?¡±
Song Jingchen thought for a moment and shook his head seriously. ¡°My wife was also present at that time. I was worried that she would be frightened, so I didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else.¡±
Qian Meng looked at him in shock. Did a woman who could lift an ice mirror with one hand and still think about the horse meat that could not be wasted really know about the word ¡°afraid¡±?
Not only that, but he still remembered that she was also the one who pierced through the iron sheet with a few shovels when Fragrant Teahouse was on fire.
The emperor frowned and opened his mouth to say something, but Qi Shou rushed in.
¡°Your Majesty, bad news. Assassins attacked Rui Manor and injured His Highness. ¡±
¡°What?¡± The emperor stood up from his dragon throne in shock. ¡°Have they been captured?¡±
Qi Shou shivered in fear. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
The emperor was furious. ¡°What assassin is so bold to barge into the residence in broad daylight? Are all the guards in the residence dead?¡±
Today, he dared to barge into the prince¡¯s residence and injure the current prince. Would he dare to barge into the pce and assassinate him tomorrow?
Qi Shou wiped his sweat. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but His Highness Lord Xian brought His Highness Lord Rui into the pce. They¡¯re waiting outside the hall now.¡±
¡°Then let them in quickly,¡± the emperor said angrily.
Song Jingchen frowned. As soon as he was attacked, Shangguan Heng was seriously injured by the assassin. Could it be that he was really the one who colluded with the Yan family of the Wu Kingdom? Was he trying to use this to get rid of his suspicion?
Just as he was thinking, Shangguan Heng was carried in on a stretcher. The entire imperial study was filled with his wails.
Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but turn around and nce at him. When he saw the injury on his face, the corners of his mouth twitched. Thinking of what Shen Yijia had said before South Wind brought the messenger pigeon into the cer yesterday, he had a guess.
The emperor was naturally most concerned about the assassin. However, Shangguan Heng did not see the culprit at all. By the time Shangguan Yu realized that he was injured and brought people to search Rui Manor, the attacker had already disappeared.
¡°Father, you don¡¯t know how despicable that thief is. He put on a sack and started punching and kicking me. It hurts. Father, you have to stand up for me.¡± Shangguan Heng cried and howled. In the end, he gritted his teeth in pain because his expression was too exaggerated.
If it was just a guess before, Song Jingchen was almost certain when he heard the word sack.
He felt amused, but also helpless.
¡°Alright, you¡¯re a man. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to cry,¡± the emperor said in disdain.
Shangguan Heng did not care so much. He continued to cry bitterly. ¡°Father, I¡¯m so seriously injured. I won¡¯t recover until I¡¯ve recuperated for a month.. I don¡¯t have to go to the Ministry of Rites for the time being, right?¡±
Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: An Xiu’er Is Crazy (2)
Chapter 654: An Xiu¡¯er Is Crazy (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emperor was stunned and scolded, ¡°I know that you haven¡¯t been on duty these past few days.¡±
Shangguan Heng continued to cry.
The emperor was impatient from his crying and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Just don¡¯t ask your mother to cry in front of me when the timees.¡±
!!
Shangguan Heng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Father.¡±
The emperor looked at him for a long time. If any of his sons were too promising, he was worried that there would be a second Shangguan Pu. On the other hand, he felt troubled by Shangguan Heng?sck of motivation.
Noticing Shangguan Yu, the emperor finally felt a littleforted. He thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Second Prince, you came at the right time. You must have heard about Earl Zhongyi encountering an assassin yesterday. I suspect that it¡¯s the same group of people who barged into Rui Manor today. Work with Qian Meng to investigate this case. You must find the assassin.¡± Shangguan Yu nced at Song Jingchen and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Alright, all of you can leave. Earl Zhongyi, stay behind.¡± The emperor waved his hand.
After leaving the imperial study, Shangguan Heng finally stopped howling and began to criticize the eunuch carrying the stretcher. ¡°Walk slower. Do you want to jolt me to death?¡±
Shangguan Yu sighed. ¡°I asked you to bandage your wounds in the residence, but you refused. Aren¡¯t you the one in pain in the end?¡±
¡°That won¡¯t do. If I bandage it, how can Father see my injuries? Oh my butt¡¡±
Shangguan Yu said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll apany you to see the Imperial Physician to bandage your wounds before sending you back.¡±
¡°Second Brother treats me the best. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. When my mother receives the news and rushes over, I won¡¯t be able to leave.¡±
Shangguan Yu was helpless. He thought of something and took out a golden bead from his sleeve. He rubbed it in his hand and smiled.
In the imperial study, the emperor looked at the token presented to him and asked in confusion, ¡°What does this mean?¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I found this token from the apothecary¡¯s residence provided by Lord Jing. It should be something from the pce.¡±
The emperor frowned and waved at Qi Shou. ¡°Come and see if you recognize this.¡±
Qi Shou recognized it at a nce. He boldly reached out and took it. ¡°Your Majesty, this is the identity token of a pce maid. Everyone has it. Look, there¡¯s a name engraved on the back.¡±
He turned the token over. As expected, there was a name engraved on it.
¡°Yuzhu¡±.
The identity token had always been a pce maid¡¯s personal item. If she hadn¡¯t been to the so-called Apothecary¡¯s residence, how could she have left it there?
Could it be that someone in the pce had also contacted the remnants of the previous dynasty? Thinking of this possibility, the emperor felt terrible. He instructed in a low voice, ¡°Go and investigate which pce this pce maid called Yuzhu works in. Bring her over immediately.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
All the pce maids who entered the pce had special records, so it was easy to investigate. In just 15 minutes, Qi Shou returned, but no one followed him.
The emperor asked suspiciously, ¡°You didn¡¯t find anyone?¡±
A troubled expression shed across Qi Shou¡¯s face. He stammered for a while before saying, ¡°There¡¯s indeed such a pce maid in the pce, but¡¡±
¡°But what?¡± The emperor frowned. He had an inexplicable bad feeling.
Qi Shou nced at Song Jingchen carefully and whispered, ¡°This pce maid used to work in the Eastern Pce, but she lost her footing and fell into the water and drowned two years ago.¡±
The Eastern Pce. Two years ago, no matter which word it was, it was a little subtle, let alone connected.
The emperor paused and looked at Song Jingchen suspiciously. If possible, he naturally hoped that no one would ever remember what happened back then. However, since this concerned the remnants of the previous dynasty, he had to be careful.
After a long time, the emperor said, ¡°Qi Shou, apany Earl Zhongyi.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
If they wanted to investigate a pce maid, they had to start from the people she worked with.
Not long after, the pce maids and eunuchs who had served in the Eastern Pce back then were gathered.
Due to the crown prince¡¯s rebellion, these people werebeled as sinful ves.
Even if they were reassigned, they could only go to the inferior-ss ces. After two years, there were very few people still alive.
The few pce maids Song Jingchen had found who were on good terms with
Yuzhu were not present.
As for those who weren¡¯t here, it was obvious that they were gone.
When asked about Yuzhu, most people only remembered that she had drowned. They knew nothing else.
Even those who had an impression of her only said that she was the most honest. She did not even know how to curry favor with her master.
¡°I remember that once, Lord An Le was ying a pitch-pot game with His Highness Lord Xian in the Eastern Pce. His Highness felt that it wasn¡¯t fun with too few people, so he personally took out his wallet as a betting chip and let the people from the Eastern Pce y together. Everyone went except for
Yuzhu..¡±
Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: An Xiu’er Is Crazy (2)
Chapter 655: An Xiu¡¯er Is Crazy (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Hearing Qi Shou¡¯s reply, the emperor frowned and asked, ¡°Is that all he asked?¡±
¡°Yes, I watched from the side the entire time. Earl Zhongyi only asked about Yuzhu.¡±
It was good that he didn¡¯t take the opportunity to investigate the case back then. The emperor heaved a sigh of relief and waved him off.
When he came out of the pce, it was already time for him to get off work. Song Jingchen didn¡¯t go to the Court of Judicial Review again but went straight home.
Unexpectedly, before he could step through the door, a disheveled person pounced on him.
Song Jingchen frowned and dodged.
South Wind, who had followed him in, also wanted to dodge, but he heard Shen Yijia roar, ¡°Catch her.¡±
South Wind subconsciously reached out and grabbed it. He was immediately overwhelmed by the smoke.
Song Jingchen quickly pulled Shen Yijia back and asked, ¡°Who is she?¡±
Shen Yijia paused and nced at the person who was still struggling with
South Wind holding her wrist. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°An Xiu¡¯er.¡±
She had met An Xiu¡¯er on Vermillion Bird Street after leaving Rui Manor.
At that time, she was even more miserable than she was now. She was not dressed properly and was not even wearing shoes. If not for the fact that the bag in her arms looked familiar, she would not have recognized it. It was the bag Auntie Tian had asked her to pass to An Xiu¡¯er.
¡°I don¡¯t know what she experienced, but she seems to have gone crazy. Mother said that she wanted to get water for her to take a shower, but she refused. I had no choice but to put a shirt on her.¡± Shen Yijia shrugged helplessly.
There was no sympathy. At most, she would sigh at the changes in the world.
Anyway, An Xiu¡¯er had once coveted Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen frowned and pulled Shen Yijia back a few steps. He asked in confusion, ¡°You want to keep her?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head without thinking. ¡°Of course not.¡±
She did not think too much about it when she brought her back. Now that she was asked, Shen Yijia realized that this was a huge problem.
Song Jingchen saw her expression and said helplessly, ¡°Please ask a few people to send her back to Xiagou Vige.¡±
As soon as Song Jingchen finished speaking, An Xiu¡¯er suddenly stopped struggling and looked at him with a silly smile. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re finally here.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s face instantly darkened. She really didn¡¯t forget to think about her man even if she was crazy!
She almost blurted out, ¡°Throw her out.¡± Song Jingchen instructed in a low voice, ¡°Bring her in first.¡±
An Xiu¡¯er seemed to understand. She changed her crazy appearance and shook off South Wind. She raised her head and stuck out her chest as she followed Song Jingchen.
Shen Yijia was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t we throw her out?¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen pinched her hand in amusement. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you dare to bring random people home next time.¡±
Shen Yijia said seriously, ¡°Should I throw her back now?¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless. He thought of something and his eyes flickered.
¡°There¡¯s no hurry. I have something to ask her.¡±
¡°How can you ask her anything if she¡¯s crazy?¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
¡°Let¡¯s try.¡±
In the courtyard, Madam Li and MO Yuan were skewering cured horse meat with straw ropes. When she saw them return together, she asked, ¡°Is Xiu¡¯er alright?¡±
Shen Yijia pouted. ¡°She¡¯s fine. She still covets my husband.¡± Look, that gaze was glued to her beautiful husband.
She even suspected that An Xiu¡¯er was pretending to be crazy.
Madam Li paused and noticed the way An Xiu¡¯er looked at Song Jingchen. She frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s hire a few escorts to send her back to Xiagou Vige tomorrow.¡±
The An family would feel terrible if they saw a good girl be like this.
Thinking that she had chosen this path herself, Madam Li was relieved. She instructed, ¡°South Wind, help carry this meat to the back room and hang it up.¡±
South Wind agreed. He thought of something and ran to the well in the kitchen to wash his hands before returning and starting to move the meat.
Worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hang it properly, Madam Li followed him to the back room.
They didn¡¯t see Brother Hao and the others in the central room. Song Jingchen asked, ¡°Are Brother Hao and the others not back yet?¡±
Shen Yijia nced at An Xiu¡¯er, who had followed her in. ¡°Because of her, they¡¯ve been hiding in Fan Mingyuan¡¯s room to do their homework.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the person who was staring at Song Jingchen quietly suddenly eximed, ¡°It stinks. I want to take a shower. You, quickly get me some water.¡±
When she said this, she looked at Shen Yijia with a matter-of-fact expression. Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°I thought you refused to shower.¡±
She was indeed crazy. Otherwise, why would she address herself using a tone that only imperial family members used? Even if she was still in Lord Jing¡¯s residence, she wouldn¡¯t have the right to call herself that.
An Xiu¡¯er looked at Song Jingchen shyly. ¡°Young Master doesn¡¯t like it.¡±
A person with disheveled hair, a dirty face, and a stench on her body acted like a little girl.
Not to mention Shen Yijia, even Song Jingchen was disgusted.. He suppressed the disgust in his heart and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who am I?¡±
Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: The Sound of Drums and an Unjust Case (1)
Chapter 656: The Sound of Drums and an Unjust Case (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Panic shed across An Xiu¡¯er¡¯s eyes. Although it onlysted for a moment, Song Jingchen still caught it.
¡°Smelly, shower, Xiu¡¯er wants to take a shower¡¡± She muttered and walked out.
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes and instructed, ¡°MO Yuan, bring her to take a shower.¡±
An hourter, the usually expressionless MO Yuan returned with a strange expression.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s An Xiu¡¯er?¡±
¡°She¡¯s asleep. I ced her next door.¡± After saying that, MO Yuan nced at Song Jingchen, pursed her lips, and said tactfully, ¡°I saw that something was wrong with her, so I checked her pulse. I realized that she should have been pregnant before, but she had a miscarriage because of the sex.¡±
What she didn¡¯t say was that An Xiu¡¯er might never be able to get pregnant in this lifetime.
Shen Yijia gasped. Was Shangguan Pu so inhumane? He didn¡¯t even let go of his own child.
Song Jingchen also frowned. After a while, he said, ¡°Forget it, send her away tomorrow.¡±
Shen Yijia felt that something was wrong with this sentence. Could it be that this was not her n from the beginning?
¡°You went to Lord Rui¡¯s residence today?¡± Song Jingchen suddenly asked.
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Song Jingchen told her what had happened in the pce today and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash next time. What if¡
Shen Yijia felt a little guilty and quicklyughed. ¡°I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±
At most, she would be careful not to let her beautiful husband know when she did bad things in the future!
At the same time, in a study in a certain mansion.
The man sat in front of the desk and drew. After hearing the gray-robed guard¡¯s report, he did not look up. ¡°If you can¡¯t even kill a woman, what¡¯s the use of having you?¡±
The gray-robed guard felt a chill down his spine. He tried his best to suppress the fear in his heart and exined, ¡°Because of what happenedst night, there are city guards patrolling everywhere in the city. I was afraid of alerting the enemy, so I didn¡¯t dare to act rashly. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to find an opportunity, but I didn¡¯t expect Madam Song to suddenly appear and take her away.¡±
He had many ways to kill someone without anyone noticing, but that crazy woman kept sneaking into crowded ces. If she suddenly died, it would definitely attract the attention of others. The man paused. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡±
¡°Song Jingchen¡¯s wife.¡±
The man narrowed his cold eyes. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that she¡¯s really crazy. Otherwise, your death won¡¯t be worth pitying.¡±
Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know that she had unintentionally saved An Xiu¡¯er¡¯s life. After dinner, she followed Song Jingchen to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s residence.
Xuanyuan Ce didn¡¯t seem surprised by their arrival at all. Without waiting for
Song Jingchen to speak, he asked, ¡°Are we starting?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Song Jingchen nodded and said, ¡°Not to mention the emperor, even those ministers who have been under Shangguan Pu¡¯s control will probably be unable to sit still.¡±
Halfway through his sentence, Song Jingchen paused and continued, ¡°We can¡¯t possibly dig up this case after Shangguan Pu is executed, right?¡±
If he really waited until that time, someone would definitely say that he had forged evidence to clear the Song family¡¯s name. In any case, a dead person would not speak.
There was not much time left for him. That was why he ignored the risk of the emperor suspecting his true motive today and used the remnants of the dynasty as an excuse to interrogate the former servants of the Eastern Pce.
Just as Song Jingchen had said, the Hall of Supreme Harmony, which had been quiet for a few days, became lively again during the morning court the next day.
Many officials mentioned Lord Jing¡¯s rebellion, saying that Shangguan Pu was rebellious and should be executed as a warning to others.
Looking at the eloquent and righteous ministers in front of him, Song Jingchen found it funny.
It had been three days since Shangguan Pu was imprisoned. These people only spoke now because they were sure that they had not been exposed by Shangguan Pu. They also felt that as long as he lived, they would be in more danger.
If not for that, who would dare to step forward so easily when the life and death of a prince was at stake? Not to mention anything else, what if the emperor remembered this son in the future and regretted it? He would be the first to attack them.
If Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t wrong, in order to get back the evidence in Shangguan Pu¡¯s hands, Lord Jing¡¯s residence had probably been ransacked by these people for the past few days.
As the ministers took turns to report, the emperor, who was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, sat on the dragon throne. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he did not say a word.
¡°Lord Jing is rebellious. How dare he attack the emperor and seize the throne?
If you don¡¯t punish him severely, people will follow his example. Your Majesty, please issue a decree to execute Lord Jing as a warning to others.¡±
The ministers in the room repeated, ¡°Your Majesty, please issue a decree to execute Lord Jing as a warning to others..¡±
Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: The Sound of Drums and an Unjust Case (2)
Chapter 657: The Sound of Drums and an Unjust Case (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The civil and military officials knelt on the ground. Some were afraid that Shangguan Pu would expose them, while others were here to help the people they supported eliminate their opponent.
However, no matter what their goal was, they reached an unprecedented agreement to execute Shangguan Pu.
It was said that even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. The emperor pretended to be forced by everyone at the right time. He opened his mouth and was about to say, ¡°I approve.¡±
A drumbeat suddenly sounded outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony. The sound was short and soft. Just as everyone thought that they had heard wrongly, the drumbeat sounded again.
¡°Dong, dong, dong¡¡± The muffled drumbeats sounded continuously, resounding throughout the pce.
This was¡
The ministers had a guess in their hearts. They looked at each other and looked at the emperor on the dragon throne.
When the drums sounded for the first time, the emperor¡¯s gaze subconsciouslynded on Song Jingchen, who was standing behind him.
¡°Your Majesty.¡± The internal director stumbled into the hall. He knelt down in fear and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Someone knocked on the drum.¡±
Their guess was confirmed. The ministers were in an uproar.
When thete emperor was around, the drums were specially set up to sound grievances at the entrance of the pce. From the emperor¡¯s rtives to themoners in the market, anyone who had suffered a serious grievance could beat the drums and cry out their grievances.
Unlike the drum at the entrance of the Imperial Capital, once this drum was sounded, the emperor had to personally judge it publicly.
In order to prevent anyone from deliberately disturbing the royal court, anyone who beat the drums would first be flogged 30 times.
It had to be known that 30 strokes of the cane was no joke. If one¡¯s body was weaker, they would lose their lives in the first round. How could they seek justice?
It was also because of this harsh condition that the Drum of Ascension was sounded for the first time since it was established.
No emperor would want to see a major injustice happen during their rule.
The emperor¡¯s face was as ck as ink as he stared at Song Jingchen for a long time, but thetter didn¡¯t seem to notice. He just stood there quietly and didn¡¯t even look up.
The emperor was suspicious. Could he have guessed wrongly?
¡°Dong, dong, dong¡¡± The drumbeat continued. If the emperor did not speak, the officials naturally did not dare to breathe loudly.
After a long time, the emperor asked in a low voice, ¡°Who¡¯s the drummer? What grievances do you have?¡±
The invigtor stammered, ¡°It¡¯s an old woman. She said that she¡¯s here to plead for justice on behalf of the disinherited crown prince and Old Master Song. She said that Your Majesty wronged loyal ministers and generals, and the disinherited crown prince and Old Master Song are both innocent.¡±
¡°How dare she.¡± The emperor¡¯s expression turned cold. He had already forgotten how he looked when he needed Song Jingchen to do something. He reprimanded, ¡°The evidence of what happened back then is conclusive. What injustice is there toin about? Are the imperial guards outside just decorations? Hurry up and chase them away.¡±
He was the one who personally decided the case, and he was also the one who wrote the imperial edict. If it was really confirmed that he was wronged, wouldn¡¯t it mean that he was in the wrong?
The internal supervisor looked troubled. ¡°That old woman said that the dragon robe was made by her back then. Moreover, the pce gate is already surrounded bymoners.¡±
The emperor¡¯s pupils constricted. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Chase them all away. If they disobey¡¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡± The intermediate minister of the imperial censorate, Elder Zhao, suddenly stepped forward. ¡°If we ignore the drum, it will definitely make themoners suspicious and dissatisfied. Your Majesty, please think twice.¡±
Wasn¡¯t the drum set up to deal with serious grievances? If it depended on the emperor¡¯s mood, then what was the point of its existence?
¡°Your Majesty, please reconsider.¡± A few old ministers walked out and knelt down.
If one took a closer look, they would discover that these old ministers were more or less rted to Dean Lu of Autumn Deer Academy.
Dong, dong, dong¡
The drum beats seemed to hit people¡¯s hearts, adding to the feeling that a storm wasing.
The emperor looked at Song Jingchen with a dark expression, his eyes filled with anger and killing intent.
Song Jingchen stopped pretending not to see it and walked straight to the kneeling minister.
¡°Your Majesty, please clear the Song family¡¯s name.¡±
At this moment, a report sounded from outside the Hall of Supreme Harmony.
¡°The Empress Dowager has arrived.¡±
The emperor was shocked and stood up. The empress dowager walked in from outside the hall.
¡°Mother, you¡¯re¡¡± It had to be known that the harem could not interfere in politics. Even when the emperor first ascended the throne, the empress dowager had nevere to the imperial court. Later on, she even moved to the imperial mausoleum to live permanently.
¡°I heard that someone had knocked on the drum andined about the injustice. I was worried that the emperor would be too busy with court affairs and ignore it, so I came to remind him.¡±
The courtiers looked at each other.. If even the harem could hear the drums, how could those in the imperial court not hear them?
Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: The Sound of Drums and an Unjust Case (3)
Chapter 658: The Sound of Drums and an Unjust Case (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Besides, even if the emperor really couldn¡¯t hear it, wouldn¡¯t the pce servants remind him?
Empress Dowager Wei¡¯s words were also interesting. It sounded like she came here casually and indifferently, but she didn¡¯t even go out in formal attire when she went to the Hidden Spirit Temple to pray for blessings. Today, she was wearing a phoenix robe. No matter how one looked at it, she didn¡¯t seem to be walking around casually.
The emperor was not stupid. The ministers could naturally think of something.
He frowned and said, ¡°Mother.¡±
¡°Emperor.¡± Empress Dowager Wei interrupted him. ¡°Let¡¯s set aside the fact that Old Master Song was Great Xia¡¯s trusted aide.¡±
¡°The obligation to listen to anyone who beats those drums is a promise your father made to the world. It¡¯s a rule he set. If you don¡¯t follow it, what will the world think?¡±
How was this any different from saying that the emperor was guilty? The ministers quickly lowered their heads, wishing they could cover their ears.
The emperor¡¯s face alternated between green and red from anger. He closed his eyes and waved. ¡°Bring her in.¡±
Fifteen minutester, the eunuch who had gone out to deliver the message returned alone. He knelt there trembling and did not dare to speak.
¡°Speak,¡± the emperor snarled.
¡°That old woman said that her death is not worthy of pity, but she can¡¯t let good people continue to be wronged.¡±
That sentence seemed to insinuate that the emperor wanted to kill her to silence her.
Needless to say, it was possible.
It was so logical. Who would believe that no one had reminded them in advance?
The word ¡°insolent¡± almost slipped out of his mouth, but the emperor gritted his teeth and swallowed it in the end. However, his face darkened.
In the end, it was Empress Dowager Wei who suggested it. The emperor personally brought the ministers to the pce door, and Lin Mu protected them with the imperial guards.
Standing on the white jade steps and seeing the situation outside, everyone gasped in unison. The internal supervisor who said that the pce gate was filled with severalmoners was too humble. It was clearly surrounded by people. From afar, there was no end to it.
¡°Is everyone in the capital here?¡± they thought.
It nad to De said tnat tne person wno nad tn1S tnougnt was telling tne trutn. The formerly mute woman had started from Chang¡¯an Avenue and talked about what Old Master Song had done for the people of Great Xia along the way, but in the end, he died unjustly.
Her words were sincere, and her voice was a little hoarse. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red.
By the time they reached the pce gate, wouldn¡¯t the team be huge?
Even when the mute woman knocked on the drum for the first time, the burly man volunteered to knock on it for her.
When she was tired of knocking, the people would take turns. At this moment, there were already a few people standing beside the drum.
Seeing the emperore out with his men, someone advanced and shouted, ¡°His Majesty hase out!¡± Immediately after, everyone knelt down. ¡°Long live our emperor.¡±
Thest time he saw this scene was when he first ascended the throne.
The emperor was shocked and nced at Qi Shou.
Qi Shou understood. He cleared his throat and asked in a sharp voice, ¡°Who beat the drum? What grievances do you have?¡±
Everyone immediately fell silent.
Zhong Cheng helped the mute woman walk between the burly men who were helping to beat the drum and knelt down.
¡°I¡¯m Madam Zhou. I¡¯m here today to plead for Old Master Song.¡± The mute woman leaned down and kowtowed heavily on the ground. ¡°Your Majesty, Lord An Le was framed. Old Master Song is also innocent. Your Majesty, please give
Old Master Song justice.¡±
The emperor narrowed his eyes and did not ask her what evidence she had. He said in a low voice, ¡°Do you know that you have to be flogged 30 times for this?¡±
These words sounded like a reminder to the mute woman, but they were actually all threats.
If she still insisted onining and refusing to leave, it was likely that she wouldn¡¯t survive the beating.
Nothing could be done without rules. He was just following the rules.
The mute woman kowtowed again. ¡°I know.¡±
The emperor¡¯s face darkened. She did not know what was good for her.
He nced at the imperial guards waiting at the side. They immediately went forward and grabbed the mute woman.
¡°Wait.¡±
A cold voice sounded from among the civil and military officials behind the emperor. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice.
Song Jingchen walked to the mute woman¡¯s side and knelt down. ¡°Since it¡¯s the Song family¡¯s injustice, I should be the one to receive these 30 strokes.¡±
The emperor was about to say that there was no such rule when Song Jingchen continued, ¡°This old granny can be considered my witness.¡±
The mute woman was stunned. ¡°Lord Song, you..
That wasn¡¯t what he saidst night.
Her subconscious reaction made everyone feel that these two people probably weren¡¯t working together.
The emperor felt the same way. However, he didn¡¯t want this old woman to speak again.
He was about to refuse when Empress Dowager Wei spoke again. ¡°I think what Earl Zhongyi said makes sense. Let¡¯s do that.¡±
The emperor was speechless.
In the crowd, Madam Li was also kneeling there with Brother Hao and Sister Huan. Seeing the wooden sticks as thick as an adult man¡¯s armnd on Song Jingchen one after another, their eyes turned red.
¡°Mother, Big Brother¡¡±
Madam Li closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Look at the face of the person in the middle. He¡¯s the one who killed your father and grandfather.¡±
On the other side, Shen Yijia had just sent An Xiu¡¯er to the hired carriage. Song Jingchen had specially instructed her to do this before leaving.
In order to make it easier to take care of An Xiu¡¯er, she even hired a female escort to apany her.
¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to go home.¡± Shen Yijia patted An Xiu¡¯er¡¯s shoulder.
She still had to rush back to watch the show.
An Xiu¡¯er held a pearl flower in her hand and chuckled foolishly. ¡°Flower, it¡¯s beautiful.
¡°Let¡¯s go home and give it to Mother.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless. She waved her hand, indicating that the escort in charge of driving the carriage could leave.
She did not see a tear fall from the corner of An Xiu¡¯er¡¯s eye as the curtain of the carriage was lowered..
Chapter 659 -
Chapter 659: Evidence (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to An Xiu¡¯er¡¯s matter, when Shen Yijia rushed to the street outside the pce, she could only see the heads in front of her. She could not see what was going on inside.
She tried to squeeze in, but there were too many people. There was not even a gap. No matter how strong she was, there was nothing she could do.
¡°Hey, why are you squeezing? Go to the back. If you wanted to watch themotion, you should havee early. Look at how many people are here, stop making things more chaotic.¡± A burly man pushed her back.
¡°That¡¯s right. With your thin arms and legs, you might as well stay at the back obediently. Anyway, someone will send a message if anything happens ahead.¡± Another man pushed her.
¡°Hey, why hasn¡¯t anyone spread the news yet?¡± someone asked and stood in front of Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia, who had finally squeezed in, was pushed back to where she was.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Who was she looking down on with her short temper?
She had to stand at the front today.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth, rolled up her sleeves, and took a few steps back.
She stood still and ced her hands on her hips.
¡°You Yi!¡±
You Yi wanted to ignore her. He was a qualified secret guard. He had always been required to appear in front of people only when there was danger.
However, in his career, he did not have the ability to disobey his master¡¯s orders.
Looking at the person who suddenly appeared behind her, Shen Yijia shrank back. What was going on?
Fortunately, You Yi was wearing a mask, so Shen Yijia could not see his expression. Otherwise, she would have realized that his face was also very dark.
Shen Yijia thought for a moment. In the end, it was because You Yi wore too little.
He was still wearing a thin ck shirt in the middle of winter. He didn¡¯t even have a coat. How could he not be cold?
Thinking that she had yet to give him his monthly allowance, Shen Yijia generously stuffed a piece of silver into his hand.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me if you didn¡¯t have the money to buy clothes? Since you¡¯re with me, how can I treat you badly?¡±
You Yi was speechless.
¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yijia patted his shoulder and pointed ahead. ¡°I¡¯m going to the front. Send me in first.¡±
You Yi looked in the direction of the crowd, then at Shen Yijia, who had her back facing him. He grabbed her cor and picked her up.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s an emergency!¡±
Just as she convinced herself, Shen Yijia realized that she had flown out!
She flew out!
Just her, You Yi wasn¡¯t with her!
¡°Ah¡ Bastard You Yi, did I ask you to bring me to the front like this?¡±
This was clearly a throw!
It waspletely different.
Her scream sessfully attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone looked up and saw a figure fly over them.
At the same time, the emperor and the others standing on the white marble steps looked over.
Seeing that she was about to hit the imperial guards blocking themoners, Shen Yijia hurriedly shouted, ¡°Move, move quickly!¡±
The soldiers were so shocked that they took a step back to clear a space.
Shen Yijia was shocked. ¡°No, don¡¯t move aside. Stand back quickly.¡±
Song Jingchen, who was being beaten up, also heard themotion. When he turned around and saw the person flying over, his pupils constricted. He couldn¡¯t care less. He endured the pain in his body and stood up to run over.
But it was toote.
With a bang, Shen Yijia fell to the ground in public.
Looking at his empty hands, Song Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened and he quickly squatted down. ¡°Jiajia.¡±
These two words were filled with endless worry and heartache.
¡°It hurts a little.¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia cursed You Yi¡¯s ancestors in her heart and spat out the dust in her mouth.
She forced a smile that she thought could charm people to death and looked up. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m here.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s throat hurt. His hand trembled as he reached out. Halfway through, he stopped and asked hoarsely, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, a drop of something slid down her forehead, past her nose, and finallynded on her lips.
Shen Yijia subconsciously stuck out her tongue and licked it. Apart from the smell of dirt, it was filled with the smell of rust.
She was stunned and reached out to wipe it. Song Jingchen quickly grabbed her hand and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t move. Your forehead is injured..¡±
Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Evidence (2)
Chapter 660: Evidence (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As he spoke, he pulled Shen Yijia up and took out a handkerchief to gently wipe her face. His actions were so careful that the onlookers seemed to be able to feel it.
Shen Yijia suddenly thought of her bloodstained face when she first transmigrated. Without looking, she knew that she must be very ugly now.
You Yi!
She pinched her fingers and noticed the heartache on Song Jingchen¡¯s face. She waved her hand indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. It doesn¡¯t hurt at all. You know that. I¡¡±
Halfway through her sentence, Shen Yijia paused. When she looked up, she realized that everyone was looking at the couple.
¡°Ahem, Madam Shen¡¯s appearance is quite special.¡± Empress Dowager Wei coughed lightly. ¡°Someone, quickly bring this girl to the imperial physician¡¯s office to apply some medicine.¡±
Shen Yijia quickly bowed to Empress Dowager Wei. ¡°Thank you for your concern, Empress Dowager. I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to trouble the imperial physician.¡±
She had a smile on her face. If one ignored the bloodstains on her face, these words were quite convincing.
Empress Dowager Wei disagreed. ¡°A woman can¡¯t have a scar on her face.¡±
After confirming that only Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead was injured and that she wasn¡¯t injured anywhere else, Song Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief and persuaded her, ¡°Go. It won¡¯t take long to apply the medicine.¡±
Seeing her unwilling expression, Song Jingchen pursed his lips and lowered his voice. ¡°Your physique is special. Your wound recovers quickly. If you don¡¯t bandage it and others see it¡¡±
He did not finish, but Shen Yijia understood. Thinking that this was indeed a possibility, she could only leave unwillingly with the pce maid appointed by Empress Dowager Wei.
When she left, she felt that something was wrong. She looked back at Song Jingchen strangely and smelled blood. Shen Yijia sniffed and thought that it was because of her face, so she didn¡¯t think too much about it.
Song Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief. When they were far away, he walked back to the execution ground and knelt down. He said in a low voice, ¡°1 don¡¯t want my wife to worry. Please hurry up.¡±
The imperial guard holding the staff nced at the emperor and received a nod from him. He raised the staff again.
The sound of sticks hitting his body could be heard. Only then did everyonee back to their senses from the incident.
Song Jingchen knelt steadily on the ground, not even bending his back.
The only thing he was d about now was that Shen Yijia did not notice anything else when she flew in just now. Otherwise, that girl might have broken these sticks.
Thinking of Shen Yijia, Song Jingchen smiled.
By the time Shen Yijia returned from applying medicine, the 30 strokes had beenpleted.
Because Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want his wife to worry, everyone couldn¡¯t help but look at her.
Shen Yijia didn¡¯t understand. She walked straight to Song Jingchen¡¯s side and thought for a moment before kneeling down.
Seeing that his face was pale and his forehead was covered in sweat, Shen Yijia asked with concern, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Song Jingchen had never told her that she would be flogged for hitting the drum, so Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know about this at all.
Song Jingchen shook his head andforted her. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
Shen Yijia frowned. Thinking that the most important thing now was to overturn the case, she could only suppress her worries for the time being.
The pce servants, who had long been tactful, brought over two armchairs. The emperor and Empress Dowager Wei sat down one after another.
¡°Emperor, you can start the interrogation,¡± Empress Dowager Wei reminded him.
At this point, there were still manymoners watching. The emperor knew that he had no choice but to say in a low voice, ¡°Madam Zhou, you said that Lord An Le was framed. What evidence do you have?¡±
Whether it was the Song family or the other officials who were dealt with together, they were all implicated in Lord An Le¡¯s rebellion. As long as Lord An Le was proven innocent, the others would naturally be innocent.
¡°My full name is Zhou Xiu. I was once an embroiderer in the capital.¡± The mute woman kowtowed. ¡°At that time, everyone called me Madam Zhou. If Your Majesty doesn¡¯t believe me, you can call a few old women up to ask. I think some people still remember me.¡±
¡°No one wants to know this.¡± the emperor thought.
Impatient as he was, the emperor waved his hand for Lin Mu to do it.
There were so manymoners outside the pce gate. Lin Mu quickly returned with two old women who were about the same age as the mute woman.
In order to avoid any suspicion of collusion, he had casually chosen the two old women from the back of the crowd. He could ensure that they did not hear the mute woman¡¯s words just now.
When the two old women were brought up, they looked confused. They knelt down in fear and did not dare to look up. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesties..¡±
Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Evidence (3)
Chapter 661: Evidence (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emperor nced at the two of them and was very satisfied with Lin Mu¡¯s way of doing things.
¡°Do you know her?¡± He pointed at the mute woman.
Only then did the two of them raise their heads slightly and look in the direction the emperor was pointing.
Too much time had passed. The two of them sized up the mute woman¡¯s wrinkled face for a long time before finding a sense of familiarity.
One of them said uncertainly, ¡°Your Majesty, I think she looks a little like Madam Zhou.¡±
The other person said the same thing.
The Emperor frowned and said unhappily, ¡°Are you sure?¡±
The two of them were so frightened that they quickly bent down and exined with trembling hands, ¡®Madam Zhou was originally a famous embroiderer in the capital. However, ever since she was invited to the residence by a noble, I haven¡¯t seen her again. It¡¯s been more than ten years, so¡¡±
After so long, she still had an impression of her because the mute woman¡¯s
skills were really good back then. Later on, she was chosen by a benefactor. For a long time, everyone would sigh at her luck when they mentioned her.
This exchange could basically confirm the mute woman¡¯s identity. The emperor waved for someone to send the two old women out.
¡°Go on.¡± He looked at the mute woman.
¡°Yes.¡± Thinking of what had happened back then, the mute woman¡¯s body trembled. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°The benefactor they were talking about just now was actually Prince Xia.¡±
¡°That was 18 years ago. Apart from myself, there were three other embroiderers who were invited into Prince Xia¡¯s residence at the same time. Unfortunately, I was the only one who escaped death, the other three were all silenced. ¡±
She only seemed to sigh.
It was Prince Xia again. The emperor¡¯s eyebrows twitched.
The mute woman continued, ¡°At first, the few of us thought that we were going to be special embroiderers for the princess consort. Unexpectedly, Emperor Xia actually asked us to embroider ording to the pattern of the True Dragon.¡±
They were already in the prince¡¯s residence. Did they have a choice? The oue was obvious.
Themoners were in an uproar. Did this mean that the old prince was the one who framed the disinherited crown prince?
¡°Even if you did embroider a dragon robe back then, others can also embroider it. How do you know that it¡¯s the same piece as the one found in the Eastern Pce? Even if it¡¯s the same piece, how do you know that Lord An Le didn¡¯t conspire with the old prince?¡± the emperor reprimanded coldly.
¡°You dare to say that I¡¯ve wronged someone just because you¡¯ve once embroidered a dragon robe? How dare you?¡±
Actually, the emperor already had a guess in his heart, but it was clearly impossible for him to admit his mistake based on this.
¡°I have a way to prove that it¡¯s the same thing.¡± With that, the mute woman fumbled in her pocket and took out a handkerchief.
Fortunately, she had practiced embroidery since she was young. Even after so many years, even if she couldn¡¯t see, she could still embroider skillfully.
Qi Shou received the emperor¡¯s signal and went forward to take it. He pinched it to make sure that there was no problem before handing it to the emperor. There was a dragon¡¯s eye embroidered on it, and it looked real.
¡°The dragon eyes on that dragon robe were embroidered by me. Your Majesty, you can get someone topare them.¡±
Even if it was the same pattern, using the same embroidery method, it would be different when different people embroidered it.
It was like the words written by a schr. It was obvious at a nce if they were written by the same person.
The emperor tightened his grip on the handkerchief. The dragon robe had indeed not been destroyed as evidence, but so what if it was the same one? Didn¡¯t he say that there was another possibility?
¡°Your Majesty, I still have a witness,¡± Song Jingchen suddenly said.
The emperor¡¯s face darkened. Song Jingchen was so well-prepared. Who would believe that he didn¡¯t send Madam Zhou?
¡°Bring him in,¡± the emperor said through gritted teeth.
South Wind walked in with a dirty man and an old man. When they saw who the man was, the crowd immediately exploded.
¡°Isn¡¯t that the old prince?¡±
¡°Is he still considered a prince? Didn¡¯t they say that he¡¯s already gone crazy?¡±
¡°What?¡± The emperor was so shocked that he almost stood up from his chair. The reason why he didn¡¯t send anyone to look for him was actually because he thought that Shangguan Pu had already killed him!
Moreover, he had heard from the pce servants that the old prince had gone crazy.
The old prince knelt down and cried, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m guilty.¡±
The emperor¡¯s forehead throbbed. He hadn¡¯t asked anything yet. What crime was there?
He red at the old prince.
However, the old prince had already started to babble about how Shangguan Pu had taken the dragon robe from him and how he couldn¡¯t tell anyone about it. Afterwards, Shangguan Pu used it to frame the Eastern Pce. In the end, he spilled the beans.
His confession couldn¡¯t be stopped.
The emperor was furious. At the same time, he med Shangguan Pu for not killing the old prince with one strike.
After the old prince finished speaking, Song Jingchen took out another stack of rice paper.
Qi Shou took it and presented it to the emperor.
The content on the rice paper was very messy. There were three types of handwriting. It was obvious that they were written by three people. Two of them were just excerpts.
The third one was the key.
Seeing the contents, the emperor¡¯s pupils constricted.
This was clearly the same as the letter found in the Eastern Pce back then, but the handwriting was different.
What did this mean?
¡°Your Majesty, the handwriting on that paper was actually written by the same person, but somehow, it includes traces of my grandfather and Lord An Lets handwriting.¡±
As soon as Song Jingchen finished speaking, the old man kneeling at the side kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty, please spare me. I was forced by Lord Jing. I didn¡¯t want to!¡±
The evidence was conclusive.
The emperor¡¯s expression was ugly.
Song Jingchen bent down. ¡°Your Majesty, Lord An Le is innocent. Our Song family is innocent. The officials who were implicated two years ago are innocent. Your Majesty, please uphold justice and clear our names!¡±
His voice was not loud, but every word was like a huge rock that smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts.
Madam Li was already in tears. She pulled Brother Hao and Sister Huan to Imeel down together.
The surroundingmoners also knelt down. ¡°Lord An Le is innocent. The Song family is innocent. The officials who were implicated two years ago are innocent. Your Majesty, please uphold justice!¡±
Their uniform voices resounded through the clouds, as if they wanted to tell the world that Old Master Song had been wronged and that they were all innocent.
Shen Yijia turned to look at Song Jingchen and realized that his eyes were red. She felt a lump in her throat and felt terrible.
¡°Hubby, you did it! Grandfather and the others will see it!¡± She secretly grabbed his hand.
Song Jingchen subconsciously held it and nodded.
In the Cold Pce, Su Yun ran into the main hall excitedly. ¡°Miss, Miss, did you hear that? Outside¡
She paused mid-sentence.
On the soft couch, Song Li was already crying..
Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Shangguan Pu’s Death (1)
Chapter 662: Shangguan Pu¡¯s Death (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lord Rui¡¯s faction was the one who didn¡¯t want the Song family to reconcile with Lord An Le. Apart from the emperor, who didn¡¯t want to admit his mistake, the officials in Lord Rui¡¯s faction were the ones who didn¡¯t want the Song family to be exonerated.
Before Shangguan Put s ident, they had been suppressed by the other party¡¯s momentum. It wasn¡¯t easy for Shangguan Pu to get kicked out of the list of candidates, and the only other obstacle left was Shangguan Yu.
Lord Rui was about to win, but Lord An Le¡¯s rebellion was about to be cleared. Just thinking about it made them feel aggrieved.
However, so what if they were unhappy about it? Look at themoners kneeling outside and then at the emperor¡¯s dark expression. Anyone with a brain could understand that even the emperor could not stop this matter.
However, they could still try to stop Lord An Le from returning to the capital. After all, the emperor probably wouldn¡¯t be willing to let him return.
The ministers held their breaths and waited for a long time before the emperor said in a low voice, ¡°Pass down my decree. The case of Lord An Le¡¯s rebellion two years ago was a framing. All the officials involved back then are innocent.¡±
He closed his eyes and continued, ¡°Lord Jing is an unfilial son, a bad brother, and a disloyal and heartless subject. For all these crimes, he will be sentenced to death by poisoned wine immediately.
¡°Anyone involved in Lord Jing¡¯s rebellion will be executed three dayster. The women will be exiled to the frontier, and all officials below the third rank and their families will be exiled.
The emperor vented all his anger on Shangguan Pu.
However, as soon as he finished speaking, there was silence.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t speak. Themoners kneeling outside didn¡¯t even look up, as if they were waiting for him to continue.
The emperor suddenly clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Old Duke Song was a hero who contributed to building the empire of Great Xia. I was deceived by a traitor and let him die unjustly. I feel guilty and deserve to be punished.¡± ¡°Old Duke Song is specially given the right to a burial in the imperial shrine.¡±
Thest sentence was almost forced out of his mouth.
Song Jingchen leaned over again. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±
Themoners also shouted in unison, ¡°Your Majesty is wise! Long live our emperor!¡±
These deafening words of ¡°Your Majesty is wise¡± were exchanged for him practically pping his own face!
The emperor used almost all his strength to restrain himself.
However, in the end, he only said the word ¡°stand up¡± before leaving.
The emperor regretted it the most now. Back then, for the sake of a good reputation, he didn¡¯t cause trouble for the Song family, causing Song Jingchen to turn around and bite him.
However, on second thought, if not for Song Jingchen, he would have been killed by that unfilial son.
At the end of the day, it was still that unfilial son¡¯s fault. It was wrong to be rebellious, but it was also a huge mistake to leave behind loose ends.
The emperor suddenly stopped in his tracks.
Qi Shou, who was following behind him, barely stopped himself from bumping into him.
Qi Shout s heart almost jumped out of his throat. If he had bumped into the emperor just now, his head would have been separated from his neck.
¡°Your Majesty?¡± he called carefully.
The emperor instructed coldly, ¡°Send that unfilial son off now.¡±
Qi Shou quickly agreed. He waved for the eunuchs behind him to serve him before bringing the two young eunuchs to the prison of the residence.
The emperor didn¡¯t want Lord Jing to live any longer, so he didn¡¯t dare to dy.
Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached the entrance of the prison, he saw Song Jingchen waiting there with a pale face.
¡°Earl Zhongyi¡ No, he should be called Duke now.¡± Old Master Song was already qualified to be buried in the imperial shrine, and the Song family¡¯s noble title would recover sooner orter. At that time, wouldn¡¯t Song Jingchen be the youngest Duke in Great Xia?
Qi Shou was speechless. He bowed respectfully and asked, ¡°What can I do for you, Duke?¡±
Instead of going home to apply medicine after suffering 30 strokes, he came to such a godforsaken ce, He couldn¡¯t be here to admire the scenery, right? Song Jingchen nodded. ¡®Lord Jing caused the Song family so much misfortune. Can I send him off personally? This way, I can personally avenge my grandfather and father.¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Qi Shou looked at the two eunuchs behind him with a troubled expression,
¡°Eunuch Qi, Your Majesty only wants that person¡¯s life. It doesn¡¯t matter who gives it to him.¡± One of them spoke up, trying to suck up to him.
Of course, he wanted Song Jingchen to appreciate the gesture.
The other person was not to be outdone. ¡°That¡¯s right, Eunuch Qt. Please make an exception.¡±
¡°Alright then.¡±
Qi Shou reached out with a helpless expression. I¡®My lord, please go ahead..¡±
Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Shangguan Pu’s Death (2)
Chapter 663: Shangguan Pu¡¯s Death (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen nodded and thanked him.
Shangguan Yao¡¯s cell was close to the door. When he heard themotion, he looked up and saw the tray in the eunuch¡¯s hand. His pupils constricted, and he threw himself against the cell wall and shouted, ¡°What are you doing? What are you doing?¡±
Qi Shou thought that he had misunderstood and exined kindly, ¡®Your Highness, I¡¯m here to send Lord Jing off.¡±
Hearing his words, Shangguan Yao¡¯s eyes instantly turned red with anger.
¡°Nonsense, you¡¯re spouting nonsense. Big Brother is Father¡¯s son. How could
Father kill him? Did you say something to Father? Let me out. I want to see
Father!¡±
Song Jingchen looked at him quietly for a long time before continuing onwards. Seeing this, Qi Shou quickly followed.
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go. Come back here!¡± Shangguan Yao grabbed the wooden railing tightly with both hands. However, no matter how he shouted, there was no response. He could only watch as the few of them disappeared from his sight.
Shangguan Yao leaned against the cell wall and slowly slid down. He knelt on both knees and covered his face with his hands as he cried sadly. He cried and started to roar again, ¡°Let me drink it. If Father insists on killing me, let me die for Big Brother!¡±
When his voice reached Shangguan Pu, he rubbed his temple helplessly. ¡°That fool.¡¯
Song Jingchen turned around and said to the three people who had followed him in, ¡°Give me the wine. Pleasee in and checkter.¡±
Qi Shou left with the other two.
¡°congrattions. unrortunatuy, you still naven?c rouna mm,¡± snangguan YU said and waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. After today, it has nothing to do with me. Just don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡±
¡®You don¡¯t seem surprised at all.¡± Song Jingchen sat opposite him and put the tray aside.
He came today to reassure him. Although Shangguan Pu hadmitted a heinous crime, he didn¡¯t like to break his promise.
Shangguan Pu sneered. ¡°You were so loud that you woke me up. What¡¯s there to be surprised about?¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯tment. He picked up the wine pot and poured the wine. Unexpectedly, Shangguan Pu reached out and snatched the wine pot, drinking it.
Song Jingchen frowned and asked, ¡°Do you have anyst words?¡±
¡°Last words?¡± Shangguan Pu was slightly stunned. He gulped down a mouthful of wine and wiped his mouth indifferently with his sleeve. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Does wishing to not be born into an imperial family in the next life count?¡±
He was the eldest son of the emperor. The empress only gave birth to the so-called legitimate son when he was six years old.
However, in the six years without a legitimate son, he had long been indoctrinated by Imperial Concubine Liu and the Liu family, and believed that this empire would be his in the future.
Shangguan Han had snatched the position of the crown prince that should have belonged to him the moment he was born. Was it wrong for him to want to take back what belonged to him?
No, he did not think that he was in the wrong. At most, he felt that his skills were inferior.
The winner takes all. He could afford to lose!
However¡
It was also true that he did not want to be born into the imperial family again.
A father was unkind, a son was unfilial, and a brother was disrespectful. Having a family like this was incredibly unpleasant.
Song Jingchen looked at the person in front of him and stood up. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°If you have a benevolent heart, I think you¡¯re more suitable to be an emperor than Ah Han.¡±
The fight for the throne meant a bloodbath. The Song family was in the vortex of power, so it was inevitable that they would be implicated.
Actually, even his grandfather knew that even without Shangguan Pu¡¯s actions, the emperor would have found other opportunities to deal with them.
The guillotine had always been there. The person holding the guillotine was the emperor. He onlycked someone to push him from behind, and Shangguan Pu happened to y this role.
They were not on the same side to begin with. He did not want to criticize his actions, but he should not have attacked themoners. If such a person really sat in that position, it would be the sorrow of themoners.
Clearly, this was only a rational analysis. It was impossible not to hate Shangguan Pu. Song Jingchen was not a saint.
Shangguan Puughed out loud and bent down. A ck line of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll take it as apliment.¡± Hey down on his back and closed his eyes.
Song Jingchen brushed the grass off his robe and turned to leave.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Shangguan Pu¡¯s voice sounded from behind.
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks. He didn¡¯t speak or turn around.
This apology was meaningless to anyone in the Song family.
What they really needed was the repentance of the emperor.
Outside the residence, Shen Yijia¡¯s face was tense. Her entire body exuded the aura that she was not to be trifled with. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± she thought..
Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: Shangguan Pu’s Death (3)
Chapter 664: Shangguan Pu¡¯s Death (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Sister Huan shrank back and carefully tugged at Brother Hao¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Little Big Brother, did I say something wrong?¡±
Brother Hao rolled his eyes. Now she knew how to call him Big Brother? Usually, whenever she called him Big Brother, she would chase him down the street. His mother had clearly said that he was born before her.
However, she should just call him Second Brother. Why did she call him Little
Big Brother? It sounded terrible!
Thinking of this, Brother Hao pursed his lips. He rolled his eyes and whispered in Sister Huan¡¯s ear, ¡°Sister-inw¡¯s anger is still light. You should think about what you should do when Big Brotheres out and finds out that you were the one who let it slip.¡±
Sister Huan¡¯s eyes widened and she continued to tug at Brother Hao¡¯s sleeve pitifully. ¡°Little Big Brother¡¡±
¡°What are you calling me? Who¡¯s little?¡± Brother Hao nced at her and pulled out his sleeve coldly.
¡°Second Brother, I was wrong. You have to help me this time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Brother Hao snorted, satisfied.
¡°Then you¡¡±
¡°I have no idea how to help you!¡± Brother Hao shrugged.
Sister Huan was speechless.
¡°Song Jinghao, how dare you trick me?¡± Sister Huan¡¯s face turned red. She roared angrily and punched Brother Hao.
Brother Hao did not expect her to suddenly attack. Coupled with the fact that he was too close to her, he could not dodge in time and took a solid punch from her.
Brother Hao covered his mouth in pain.
¡°What are you doing?¡± a cold voice asked.
The two of them immediately straightened up.
¡°Big¡ Big Brother,¡± the two of them stammered.
Brother Hao was in pain while Sister Huan felt guilty.
After looking around and not seeing Madam Li, Song Jingchen asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Mother?¡±
He looked at Shen Yijia when he asked the question.
He felt that something was wrong!
This girl had clearly seen him when he came out of the n Residence. Usually, even if she didn¡¯t pounce on him, she would have called him ¡°hubby¡± sweetly.
However, even when he approached, this girl only stared at him.
Her expression was also a little serious.
Sister Huan followed his gaze and felt even more guilty. She stammered, ¡°Mother said that she had something on and went back first, but she was worried about you, so she asked us to wait here.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded, roughly guessing why Madam Li was in a hurry to go back.
¡°Then let¡¯s go back too.¡± He reached out to pull Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia dodged and snorted at him. She turned around and climbed into the carriage alone.
Song Jingchen rubbed his nose and looked at Brother Hao and Sister Huan in confusion. He only left for a short while.
If he remembered correctly, this girl even hugged him when he left, ignoring everyone¡¯s gazes.
Noticing the guilt on Sister Huan¡¯s face, Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes dangerously.
¡°Yes, let¡¯s go home. Let¡¯s go home quickly.¡± Sister Huan also got into the carriage.
Song Jingchen turned to look at Brother Hao.
Brother Hao thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯d better get in the carriage.¡±
Song Jingchen held his forehead. Actually, he had already guessed the reason.
He coughed lightly, covering his mouth with his fist.
The curtain of the carriage was lifted.
Song Jingchen paused. When he met Shen Yijia¡¯s worried eyes, his heart skipped a beat. He immediately bent down and grimaced, as if he was enduring great pain.
He pretended not to care and held onto the edge of the car, but when he tried to step onto the carriage, he swayed.
South Wind quickly supported him. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll help you.¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°Perhaps I should consider changing it so that Rooster is the one following me around. At least Rooster is better at reading the room.¡±
South Wind felt an inexplicable chill down his spine, but he still helped Song Jingchen into the carriage.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Sister Huan knew that she had done something wrong and did not dare to take the seat beside Shen Yijia. Brother Hao did not have the courage to do so either.
Hence, Song Jingchen took the opportunity to sit beside her. However, Shen Yijia had already recovered her serious expression. Even when she turned to look at him, her gaze was cold.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
The carriage suddenly jolted. Song Jingchen¡¯s back hit the wall of the carriage. The person who didn¡¯t even frown when he was beaten gasped.
Shen Yijia roared, ¡°South Wind, be careful when driving the carriage.¡±
South Wind, who had already reacted,ined in his heart. He mustered his courage and said, ¡°Young Madam, this road is a little bumpy. Hold on tight.¡± In line with his warning, the carriage shook even more violently.
Song Jingchen lowered his eyes. He didn¡¯t make a sound after hitting his wound again, but his hand was trembling slightly.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart ached. She could not take it anymore and grabbed his hand, preventing him from moving around too much in the carriage.
Song Jingchen tried his best to suppress the smile on his face and let her pull him along. asionally, he would ¡°identally¡± hit the wall of the carriage when it was bumpy.
In the end, Shen Yijia had no choice but to hug his arm tightly.
Brother Hao and Sister Huan were speechless..
Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Ceremony (1)
Chapter 665: Ceremony (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The carriage stopped at the entrance of the Song residence. Looking at South Wind and the kids who had run off, Shen Yijia didn¡¯t steel her heart in the end. She carefully helped Song Jingchen out of the carriage.
Madam Li and Fan Mingyuan were waiting for them in the central room. Seeing them return one after another, Madam Li didn¡¯t realize that something was wrong and quickly urged Song Jingchen to return to the house to apply the medicine.
Song Jingchen looked at Shen Yijia hesitantly, but he was pped in the back of the head.
He heaved a long sigh, lowered his eyes, and limped back to the study.
Shen Yijia snorted and nced coldly at South Wind.
South Wind stiffened and said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯ll help Master apply the medicine.¡±
It was obvious that there was something wrong with the two of them. Madam
Li asked strangely, ¡°Jiajia, you¡¯re¡¡±
Shen Yijia angrily poured herself a cup of tea and gulped it down. She mmed the teacup on the table. With a crack, a crack appeared in the middle of the cup.
¡°I want to go back to my maiden home,¡± she said.
Madam Li was shocked. It had to be known that Shen Yijia had married into the Song family for more than two years. No matter how bitter or tired she was, she had never said such words.
Moreover, to put it bluntly, how could one go to a ce like the Shen family?
¡°Jiajia, did Brother Chen make you unhappy in any way? Tell me. I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson. You can¡¯t say such things to scare me.¡±
¡°Ahem, that¡¯s right. Sister-inw, although Ah Chen usually doesn¡¯t talk much, I¡¯ve never seen him so concerned about any woman.¡± Fan Mingyuan also tried to persuade her.
¡°Stop talking. I¡¯ve made up my mind.¡± Shen Yijia waved her hand and walked towards the backyard. She instructed, ¡°MO Yuan, help me pack my things.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°What is going on?¡± Madam Li wanted to stop MO Yuan, but how could she stop MO Yuan?
Seeing that the master and servant had really gone, she was so anxious that she wanted to chase after them.
¡°Mother, I know why Sister-inw is angry with Big Brother.¡± Seeing that the matter was so serious, Sister Huan said with a sobbing tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Sister-inw didn¡¯t know about the beating one has to endure if they beat the drum.¡±
Madam Li did not expect it to be because of this matter. For a moment, she was helpless and amused. Brother Chen did not want Jiajia to worry and deliberately did not say it. Wasn¡¯t Jiajia angry because she cared?
She was wondering why Shen Yijia would bring An Xiu¡¯er out so early in the morning. So it was also arranged by Brother Chen?
¡°Brother Chen is really something. Back then, he went to Xunyang without Jiajia¡¯s knowledge. In the end, she chased after him alone. He should have known that he has to discuss everything with Jiajia first. This time¡¡± Madam Li muttered. Seeing Sister Huan¡¯s guilty expression, sheforted her, ¡°Alright, your sister-inw is fine. Mother will go and take a look.¡±
¡°Mother, you can¡¯t let Sister-inw leave.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Mother.¡±
Sister Huan and Brother Hao followed.
On the other side of the house, Song Jingchen was still getting treated. When he heard from Fan Mingyuan that Shen Yijia was going back to her maiden home, his heart skipped a beat. He didn¡¯t even bother putting on his coat and ran to the backyard.
Fan Mingyuan quickly chased after him. ¡°Ah Chen, don¡¯t worry. Madam Li..
Before he could finish, Madam Li and Shen Yijia came out of the east courtyard, chatting andughing. Behind them were Brother Hao, Sister Huan, and MO Yuan. The three of them were carrying bags.
Fan Mingyuan was speechless. Didn¡¯t Madam Li go over to persuade her? Why did it look more like she was going to help Shen Yijia move out?
Song Jingchen went forward. ¡°Mother, you..
Madam Li nced at him and continued to talk to Shen Yijia. ¡°Jiajia, I¡¯ll make your favorite sweet and sour pork ribs tonight.¡±
Song Jingchen could only look at Shen Yijia again. ¡°Jiajia¡¡±
Shen Yijia did not look at him and said with a smile, ¡°Thank you, Mother.
You¡¯re the best.¡±
They walked past Song Jingchen.
The two little tails behind them, who were helping carry the bags, quickly wanted to follow, but they were stopped by Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze.
¡°Big¡ Big Brother,¡± the two of them called out in unison.
Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°Where are you sending your sister-inw¡¯s things?¡±
Sister Huan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Sister-inw said that she wanted to go back to her maiden home. Mother asked us to help her carry her things.¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Song Jingchen¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Brother Hao, Sister Huan, hurry up.¡± Madam Li¡¯s voice came from ahead.
¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Sister Huan replied and ran away.
Brother Hao whispered, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry. Sister-inw is just moving to Mother¡¯s courtyard.¡±
When they chased in just now, Shen Yijia was instructing MO Yuan to pack her things.
Seeing that she was serious, Madam Li panicked.- She tried her best to persuade her, but Shen Yijia asked strangely, ¡°Aren¡¯t you my mother?¡±
Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: Ceremony (2)
Chapter 666: Ceremony (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Then, Madam Li¡¯s heart burst with joy and brought the twins to help clean up the mess.
¡°I think Sister-inw is really angry this time. Brother, you¡¯d better think of a way. Otherwise, this family¡¡± Song Jingchen might lose his ce in the family if this continued.
Brother Hao didn¡¯t say thest sentence, but his face was filled with sympathy and expectations that his brother could do better. It was better not to say it out loud.
Song Jingchen felt his heart skip a beat.
Fan Mingyuan patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright, pull yourself together. You¡¯ve been smart since you were young. You must have a way to coax Sister-inw.¡±
With that, he turned around and walked in the direction of Madam Li and the others.
¡°Why are you going?¡± Song Jingchen asked subconsciously.
¡°Ah!¡± Fan Mingyuan pped his forehead. ¡°Junior Sister is going back to her maiden home. I have to take a look, right?¡±
This was the first time he saw someone move from one courtyard to another and treat it like she was returning to her maiden home.
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. Originally, he called her ¡°sister-inw¡±, but now he called her ¡°Junior Sister¡±.
¡°Master, why don¡¯t you go home too?¡± South Wind suggested softly.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°That¡¯s childish.¡±
Ten minutester, Song Jingchen and Fan Mingyuan sat in the reception pavilion in the main courtyard.
¡°Mother, Big Brother is here too. He¡¯s not even wearing a coat on such a cold day. Won¡¯t he get sick from the cold?¡± Sister Huan leaned against the window of the wing and looked out, reporting the situation outside.
Madam Li was helping Shen Yijia make the bed. When she heard this, she said without looking up, ¡°Ignore him. He did something wrong. We should let him suffer.¡¯
Shen Yijia frowned.
Madam Li noticed and found it funny, but she said bluntly, ¡°Although he just suffered 30 strokes and the weather is indeed cold, Jiajia, don¡¯t worry. Brother Chen¡¯s body has been strong since he was young. At this level, he¡¯ll at most have a high fever and fall sick for a few days.¡±
¡°He¡¯ll get sick?¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia tightened her grip.
Madam Li took her hand. ¡°Alright, leave these things here for now. Go and change your clothes first. We still have to leave the city ande back before dark.¡±
Back then, the emperor had specially allowed them to bury Old Master Song and the Duke for the sake of his reputation.
However, in Great Xia, especially since they were guilty of treason, descendants were not allowed to pay their respects at the graves. Otherwise, they would be treated as aplices.
At that time, Song Jingchen had sworn in front of their graves that he would definitely seek justice for the Song family. This day had finally arrived. Of course, they had to go openly.
Madam Li had already prepared the things to pay her respects when she returned in advance. She did expect the couple to quarrel, so she was dyed for a while.
There were a total of two carriages. Shen Yijia followed Madam Li into the first carriage along with Brother Hao and Sister Huan. Song Jingchen could only sit in the second carriage with Fan Mingyuan.
As for Lin Miaomiao, Madam Li was worried that she wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her as well, so she didn¡¯t ask for permission for her to take time off school. She instructed Lin Shao to pick her up when school ended.
At first, Shen Yijia did not realize where she was going. When she left the city and saw that everyone was in low spirits, she vaguely guessed something.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and suddenly regretted being angry with her beautiful husband. He must be feeling terrible too!
However, she was already angry. If she suddenly stopped being angry, wouldn¡¯t she lose some dignity?
The carriage finally stopped in front of a deste mountain. When Shen Yijia first transmigrated, she was ignored by the Song family, who were immersed in sorrow. No one even informed her of the funeral, so this was her first time here.
There was not even a way up the mountain in front of her. Shen Yijia frowned. She had read about Feng Shui in novels and knew that people were very particr about the positioning of the graves.
Thinking about the situation back then, she understood.
¡°This ce is pretty good. It¡¯s quiet. No one will disturb us.¡±
Song Jingchen had walked behind her at some point. Shen Yijia turned around and looked at him.
Song Jingchen forced a smile and rubbed her head. ¡°I was wrong about what happened today.¡±
His usual clothes were mostly ck, and he rarely wore white.
Coupled with the fact that he was a little pale and had to force a smile, he looked like a sickly beauty.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯re breaking the rules.¡±
Song Jingchen took out a candied plum from somewhere and pursed his lips. ¡°Grandfather and Father will be happy to see that the two of us are on good terms.¡±
Shen Yijia nced away. ¡°Then¡ I¡¯ll forgive you for the time being.¡±
After saying that, she felt that she was too easy to coax. She muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll be angry when we get home.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Song Jingchen ced the candied plums in her palm. ¡°Go back to the carriage with Mother and wait for a while..¡±
Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Ceremony (3)
Chapter 667: Ceremony (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
South Wind took out the hoe he had prepared from the carriage.
Including Fan Mingyuan and MO Yuan, the four of them each took one and prepared to create a path up the mountain.
Brother Hao and Sister Huan also ran to help.
It was winter now, and the weeds had withered. It wasn¡¯t difficult to clean them up, but Song Jingchen¡¯s back was already injured, and he had to bend down to do this kind of work. After a while, there was a faint trace of blood on his back.
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and got into the carriage to pour a ss of hot water. When no one saw her, she dripped a drop of spiritual liquid into it.
She had used one drop during the emperor¡¯s blessing ceremony. In order to save One Dot, she had used another drop. This was thest drop of spiritual liquid she had saved.
Fortunately, Fan Mingyuan¡¯s body had almost recovered. She didn¡¯t have to drip any more spiritual liquid into the well. She could save it up in the future.
Moreover, it was for Song Jingchen, so Shen Yijia¡¯s heart didn¡¯t ache at all.
Looking at the water handed to him, Song Jingchen paused. ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste it.¡±
His injuries would recover in a few days. It was a waste to use spiritual liquid.
Shen Yijia red at him. ¡°What I¡¯m willing to do is not a waste.¡±
Shen Yijia was already angry, so Song Jingchen didn¡¯t dare to anger her anymore. He quickly drank the water obediently.
Shen Yijia snorted and ced the ss of water back in the carriage. After informing Madam Li, she went to help out.
Madam Li stayed in the car tofort her. Since Shen Yijia was no longer around, she did not continue to stay in the carriage.
In the end, the entire family was mobilized.
The main thing was to clear the weeds and dig a way forward with a hoe.
They were working in full swing when a chaotic sound came from behind. They turned around in unison and saw a group of burly men rushing towards them with hoes, shovels, and knives. There were about twenty to thirty of them.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia¡¯s gazes turned cold, and they subconsciously shielded Sister Huan and the others behind them.
The crowd quickly approached. Before Song Jingchen could speak, he was interrupted.
The burly leader scratched his head with a silly smile. ¡°Lord Song, it¡¯s you.
Well, we¡¯re here to help.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Old Master Song has protected Great Xia for his entire life. There¡¯s no need for you to do this kind of work yourself. Go and rest in the carriage. We¡¯ll do it.¡±
¡°Lord Song is still injured. Hurry up and rest in the carriage.¡±
Everyone spoke one after another, and then Shen Yijia and the others were pushed aside by them.
The few of them looked at each other in confusion. Where did these peoplee from?
Shen Yijia held onto someone.
It turned out that Madam Li had been recognized when she went to buy incense, candles, and paper money to pay respects to Old Master Song. That person guessed that the Song family was going to pay respects to Old Master Song.
News spread like wildfire. In the end, themoners in the capital found out about this and even spontaneously organized a selection of such a team. At first, they thought that the Song family would onlye tomorrow and wanted to create a road in advance. Unexpectedly, they saw someone busy at the foot of the mountain from afar.
That was not eptable. They couldn¡¯t do anything for Old Master Song. It wasn¡¯t easy for them to fight for such a chance with their strong bodies. How could they let others snatch it away?
Hence, what Shen Yijia and the others saw was a group of people rushing towards them aggressively with tools in their hands.
The reason why they didn¡¯t encounter them on the way was because they took a small path, while the Song family¡¯s carriage took the official road.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. She thought that they were here to fight. She had already clenched her fists!
¡°Lord Song, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re all good at working. We¡¯ll definitely repair this road neatly.¡±
¡°Old Master Song left us with such a peaceful world. Now, we¡¯ll open the path!¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯ll open Old Master Song¡¯s path,¡± the others said in unison.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart seemed to have been hit.
Was this the reason why his grandfather had instructed him not to implicate themoners before he died?
That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t know how to be grateful, but they didn¡¯t know anything. Once they knew the truth, they would do their best to do the right thing.
Song Jingchen cupped his hands and bowed deeply. ¡°I thank everyone on behalf of Grandfather.¡¯
His solemnity made everyone present feel a little ashamed.
¡°Lord Song, don¡¯t say that. This is what we should do. To be honest, we didn¡¯t protect Old Master Song. We¡¯ve let the Song family down.¡± A burly man¡¯s eyes turned red as he spoke.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you.¡¯
Madam Li pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief. It was only at this moment that she understood why her father, brother, and father-inw still wanted to protect Great Xia with their lives even though they knew that the higher ups were incredibly paranoid people.
It was because they had never done it for the person sitting above them. They did it for thesemoners..
Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: Killing Oneself (1)
Chapter 668: Killing Oneself (1)
On the third day after Lord Jing¡¯s execution, all the officials above the third rank were dragged to the market to be beheaded.
It was worth mentioning that as Consort Jing, Shen Ruyun was not spared either. In the end, a three-foot-long white silk ended her short life.
The other person was Shangguan Yao. It was true that the emperor was angry at Lord Jing, but he still wanted his reputation. It was impossible for him to kill his other son, who had done nothing.
Coupled with the advice of the court officials, Shangguan Yao was acquitted.
The first thing Shangguan Yao did when he came out was to beg the emperor to let him adopt Shangguan Puts son under his name.
Thinking that the eldest grandson of the emperor was still young, the emperor agreed. However, he really did not want to see the two of them loitering in front of him, so thest imperial edict banished him to a fief.
In order to reduce his guilt, the old prince was tricked by Song Jingchen into testifying. He didn¡¯t expect to offend the emperor.
He was an elder. The emperor did not kill him, but he demoted him to amoner. He also got someone to find a residence outside the city andpletely locked him up.
Moreover, regardless of whether Madam Zhou was willing or not, embroidering a dragon robe was a serious crime. The emperor originally wanted to kill her to vent his anger so that others could see if the Song family was worth helping.
However, before he could say anything, a minister of the Imperial Censorate,
Elder Zhao, said, ¡°If Your Majesty kills her, the world might think that Your Majesty is dissatisfied with Madam Zhou avenging Old Master Song.¡± In short, Madam Zhou could not be killed.
These words simply reflected the emperor¡¯s thoughts, but he could not admit it.
¡°Then ording to Minister Zhao, not only is Madam Zhou innocent, but I should also reward her?¡± the emperor asked with a dark expression.
¡°Your Majesty is magnanimous. It¡¯s the blessing of Great Xia.¡± Elder Zhao praised with a proud expression.
The emperor was furious. His breath was stuck in his throat, and he almost rolled his eyes.
The Censorate¡¯s officials were indeed as annoying as ever.
Elder Zhao did not dare to push it too far and continued, ¡°However, Madam Zhou was in the wrong first. After standing up for Old Master Song to seek justice, I think she can make up for her mistakes. This way, no one in the world will dare to criticize Your Majesty.¡±
¡°How dare they?¡± The emperor almost blurted out the words. Thinking of the sinful edict that had just been written, the emperor gritted his teeth and said coldly, ¡°Your words make sense.¡±
With his words, the mute woman was able to leave the prison.
Madam Li personally brought Shen Yijia to pick them up. Worried that the emperor would think of her again, she got someone to send the two of them out of the capital that day.
The Shen family had benefited from this disaster because they had no official position or power. Just like other officials below the third-grade, they were exiled, along with the Yuan family.
The day before she was exiled, Yuan Yuwan returned from the manor with You Bai.
Looking at Xiao Qirui, who had followed Yuan Yuwan in, Shen Yijia blinked and asked curiously, ¡°Why are you together?¡±
Yuan Yuwan blushed at her straightforward words. She turned around and bowed to Xiao Qirui. ¡°Young General, you can go back first. When I send my family out of the city tomorrow, I¡¯ll give you an exnation.¡±
Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart sank. They were clearly husband and wife who had been VVCuuCu people in the world, but he only saw alienation in her eyes.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart seemed to have been pierced. In the end, he could not stay shamelessly. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡± Then, he returned to the general¡¯s residence.
General Xiao had yet to return from picking up Xiao Ruoshui and her daughter, and because Mrs. Qiao had conspired with Feng Manman to set fire to the military talisman, General Xiao sent her to a temple. Xiao Ruoqian was also sent away.
Xiao Qirui had not returned for a few days. The general¡¯s residence did not even have a master who could make decisions.
Xiao Tong was extremely anxious. When he saw Xiao Qirui enter, he quickly strode forward. ¡°Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re finally back. I was about to instruct someone to look for you!¡±
Xiao Qirui paused. ¡°What happened in the residence?¡±
Xiao Tong was an old man by General Xiao¡¯s side. He had weathered all kinds of storms with General Xiao. This was the first time Xiao Qirui had seen him so anxious.
¡°Oh my, it¡¯s all because of that woman surnamed Feng. Yesterday, she suddenly went crazy and wanted tomit suicide. I got someone to ask around and found out that these women had been fed poison. The poison has acted up.¡± Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes darkened. He opened his mouth to say something.
Xiao Tong continued, ¡°Not only did she steal themander¡¯s seal, but she also almost killed Young Madam. Her crimes are unforgivable to begin with, and I don¡¯t care if she dies. However, before the general left, he specially instructed me to keep her for you to deal with personally. If she dies because of the poison, I won¡¯t be able to answer to the general..¡±
Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Killing Oneself (2)
Chapter 669: Killing Oneself (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Qirui thought to himself, ¡°He¡¯s really my biological father. He¡¯s someone who can kill without even nodding his head. However, he directly pierced my heart and forced me to face the stupid things I¡¯ve done in the past.¡±
¡°Eldest Young Master, don¡¯t stand here. I¡¯ve already asked. These symptoms only show up seven days before the person dies. Today is the second day. Hurry up and deal with her. When the general returns, I¡¯ll have an exnation.¡±
As Xiao Tong spoke, he pulled Xiao Qirui towards the dungeon. When Xiao Qirui came back to his senses, he was already standing in the cell where Feng Manman was imprisoned.
Feng Manman¡¯s limbs were tied to the wooden pir and she couldn¡¯t move. She lowered her head, and her messy ck hair covered her entire face.
Perhaps because she heard themotion, she slowly raised her head. When she saw who it was, her eyes lit up. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re finally here to save me. I knew you wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡±
The next moment, her entire face contorted and her limbs struggled. ¡°Ah..
Medicine¡ Give me the medicine. Brother Xiao, save me!¡±
Xiao Qirui noticed that there was a deep bloody mark on her wrist.
The guard in charge quickly covered her mouth with a handkerchief and exined, ¡°She¡¯s like this every time she wakes up. I¡¯m worried that she¡¯ll bite her tongue andmit suicide.¡±
Xiao Qirui waved him off. He pursed his lips and went forward to take the cloth from Feng Manman¡¯s mouth.
In just a short while, the hair on Feng Manman¡¯s forehead was already drenched in sweat,
She gritted her teeth and endured the pain. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re here to save me, right? I didn¡¯t do those things. Believe me.¡±
Only people who wanted to die would bite their tongues andmit suicide. Feng Manman clearly didn¡¯t belong to this category.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°Those things? Which one are you referring to? The one where you pretended to pounce on my horse and asked me to save you, or were you talking about the assassin that night, or the one where you conspired with Aunt Qiao to set fire and steal the Xiao family¡¯smander¡¯s seal?¡±
Thest sentence was almost squeezed out of Xiao Qirui¡¯s teeth. It could be seen that this was what he cared about the most.
Feng Manman was stunned and even forgot the pain in her body. She quickly shook her head. ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t me.¡±
Halfway through her sentence, she felt that she could not stand on her feet and quickly exined, ¡°I was forced. As you can see, I was fed poison. If I don¡¯t do as they say, I¡¯ll die.¡±
In order to deal a blow to Feng Manman, Xiao Tong woulde in and talk about the outside world when he had nothing to do. Therefore, even though she was locked in here, she knew that her master had lost.
Xiao Qiruiughed at himself. Apart from the incident with the fire, the first two things were actually just his guesses.
However, the person who did it was too cautious. He had never been able to find evidence.
Even if his so-called uncle did have such a niece, apart from meeting her once when she was born, he had never seen her again.
When Feng Manman came to look for him with the token, he didn¡¯t suspect that someone was impersonating her.
Now that Feng Manman had admitted it herself, Xiao Qirui heaved a sigh of relief and felt that others were right. He was indeed too stupid.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s gaze shocked Feng Manman. She said in a panic, ¡°Brother Xiao, believe me. If I wasn¡¯t forced, how could I have done anything to hurt you?¡±
¡°If you were really unwilling, why didn¡¯t you tell me? You had so many opportunities to do so.¡±
¡°If I told you, they won¡¯t let me off. Brother Xiao, I beg you¡ Give me the medicine. There¡¯s medicine in the pouch.¡± Feng Manman cried and begged.
Her purse had been searched.
Xiao Qirui clenched his fists. ¡°That is not a valid reason for you to harm innocent people.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The pain of ten thousand ants eating at her heart tortured her until she couldn¡¯t think at all. When she realized who Xiao Qirui was referring to, she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°She¡¯s not dead, right? Besides, I attacked her because I didn¡¯t want her to snatch you away. I did it for you.¡±
After the assassination incident, Xiao Qirui agreed to almost everything Feng Manman asked for. This also caused Feng Manman to feel that Xiao Qirui had her in his heart. Yuan Yuwan was a stumbling block in their rtionship, so she naturally couldn¡¯t let her live.
Xiao Qirui closed his eyes. It was his fault.
Feng Manman still wanted to beg for help, but just as she finished speaking, she saw Xiao Qirui take out a dagger and walk towards her. Her pupils constricted. ¡°No, you can¡¯t¡¡¯
The ropes binding Feng Manman¡¯s limbs broke.
Feng Manman was so frightened that she fell to the ground. When she realized that she had regained her freedom, she looked up at Xiao Qirui happily.
¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯ve forgiven me.. You don¡¯t me me anymore, right?¡±
Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Killing Oneself (3)
Chapter 670: Killing Oneself (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With a ng, a dagger was thrown in front of her.
Xiao Qirui said, ¡°I admit my mistake, but when you stole themander¡¯s seal. Did you think about how many people would die in the capital once your masterunched a mutiny? You¡¯re innocent, but aren¡¯t themoners who almost fell into the mes of war because of your selfish desires also innocent?¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t want to suffer the pain of being poisoned for seven days, kill yourself.¡±
With that, Xiao Qirui turned around and left the prison.
¡°Brother Xiao¡¡± Feng Manman stared at the person who didn¡¯t look back. When her hand touched the cold dagger, she subconsciously shrank back before crying again.
Was she wrong? But what could she do? She didn¡¯t want to die either.
Outside the dungeon, Xiao Tong waited respectfully. When he saw hime out, he leaned over with a smile. ¡°Eldest Young Master, have you been with Young Madam these past few days? Did she say when she would return to the residence? Do you want me to send someone to pick her up?¡±
Xiao Tong asked three questions in a row, making Xiao Qirui¡¯s face darken.
Meanwhile, Shen Yijia was also asking Yuan Yuwan why Xiao Qirui hade with her.
Yuan Yuwan pursed her lips and said concisely, ¡°We happened to meet, so we traveled together.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± You Bai stood up and undermined her youngdy. ¡°Madam Song, didn¡¯t I send Young Master back to the general¡¯s residencest time?¡± Shen Yijia nodded.
Yuan Yuwan was helpless, but seeing Shen Yijia¡¯s curious expression, she did not stop her.
¡°In the end, a few dayster, he went to the manor again. In any case, I definitely couldn¡¯t let him enter and disturb Miss. In the end, guess what happened to him?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head in cooperation.
¡°Young Master built a small wooden house beside the manor to stay,¡± You Bai said with a smile.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes, ¡°He bribed you again just because he stayed in a
small wooden house for a few days?¡±
After Yuan Yuwan¡¯s ident, You Bai had called Xiao Qirui ¡°that person¡± for a long time. Now, she was calling him Young Master. It was obvious that something was wrong.
¡°That¡¯s not all. He went up the mountain to hunt every day and asked us to make soup to nourish Miss¡¯s body. He was afraid that Miss would be annoyed, so he specially caught a nest of little rabbits¡¡± You Bai recounted what Xiao Qirui had done. In the end, her face fell. ¡°Miss can¡¯t possibly not return to the Xiao family for the rest of her life, right?¡±
This was the biggest reason why she would forgive Xiao Qirui.
Shen Yijia was stunned and looked at Yuan Yuwan.
Yuan Yuwan only smiled faintly.
Although she did not say anything, Shen Yijia inexplicably understood.
¡°Let¡¯s not talk about me. Why did you change your courtyard?¡± Yuan Yuwan asked. She remembered that Shen Yijia didn¡¯t live in this courtyard before.
Shen Yijia blinked. She was too embarrassed to say that she was at her maiden home.
Early the next morning, Yuan Yuwan went to the city gate with Shen Yijia without waiting for Xiao Qirui.
Back then, the Song family could return to their hometown because of the emperor¡¯s grace. These people were not so lucky. Not only were they not given a carriage, but their feet were also shackled. Everyone¡¯s hands were tied together with a long rope.
With just a nce, Shen Yijia saw Shen Pingxiu and Madam Chen.
It had only been five to six days since theyst met. The two of them looked like they had aged by more than ten years. They walked in the crowd with numb expressions.
Shen Yijia was amused. She stuck her head out of the carriage and waved at the two of them. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here.¡±
She didn¡¯t even want to call him father anymore.
Everyone turned to look at him.
Shen Pingxiu and Madam Chen were indeed husband and wife. As soon as they saw Shen Yijia, they looked like they wanted to eat her up. They actually wanted to rush over and hit her.
However, before they could even take two steps, they were whipped by the official in charge of escorting them. ¡°Behave yourselves.¡±
Yuan Yuwan rubbed her forehead and quickly instructed You Bai to settle something.
Only then did the group of people stop. The people from the Yuan family and the Shen family were brought out.
After all, all these people were guilty of treason. Apart from the two of them, there was really no one else who dared to send them off.
¡°B*tch, how dare youe? If not for you, my Shen family wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this. I should have let you go with your mother back then.¡± Shen Pingxiu cursed and raised his hand to hit her.
Madam Chen also pounced on her. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for killing my Yun¡¯er. Why didn¡¯t you die!¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to move, a well-defined hand suddenly reached out from behind her. While grabbing Shen Pingxiu, he hugged her waist and spun her around. He raised his leg and kicked Madam Chen away.
Right on the heels of that, there was a crack. Shen Pingxiu screamed in pain, ¡°Let go!¡±
Song Jingchen ignored him and looked at Shen Yijia aggrievedly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were going out?¡±
A drop of spiritual liquid had treated his injuries, so Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t pretend to be sick even if he wanted to. He could only pretend to be aggrieved. Shen Yijia pulled out of his arms and snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve told my mother.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless..
Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Divorce (1)
Chapter 671: Divorce (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Earl Zhongyi, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m your father-inw. How dare you!¡±
Song Jingchen let go of his hand and sneered. ¡°You¡¯re right. Since you¡¯re my father-inw, I have to do something for you, right?¡±
Shen Pingxiu¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he had an ominous feeling.
Song Jingchen continued, ¡°Then how about sending your son to reunite with you as soon as possible?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t you dare.¡±
Madam Chen, who had just gotten up, screamed.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want to bother with them anymore. He waved his hand and asked the official to bring them back.
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°How did you know that I came to tell them this?¡±
If not for the fact that she wanted to see what happened to Shen Pingxiu and Madam Chen with her own eyes and deal a blow to them at the same time, she would not havee here.
¡°Because you¡¯re my wife,¡± Song Jingchen said seriously as he looked into her eyes.
Shen Yijia blinked. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She really wanted to pounce on him. What could she do?
Her mind was still in a dilemma, but her hands had already moved.
Song Jingchen was slightly stunned and said gently, ¡°I won¡¯t hide anything from you next time.¡±
After she stayed angry for so long, he was really afraid of this girl.
¡°Really?¡± Shen Yijia asked in a muffled voice.
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Yes.¡±
His tone was solemn.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll forgive you then.¡± Shen Yijia rubbed against his chest proudly.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles. ¡°I heard yesterday that a few imperial guards were beaten up when they went home to visit their families.¡± Shen Yijia stiffened. ¡°Haha, is that so? That¡¯s too tragic.¡±
¡°Yes, it¡¯s indeed a little tragic. I heard that they were beaten with a wooden stick and their legs were almost broken.¡±
¡°Song Jingchen!¡± Shen Yijia looked up and red at him unhappily.
So what if she was the one who hit them? They dared to hit her man. Couldn¡¯t she take revenge?
Song Jingchen chuckled and rubbed her head. ¡°Good job.¡±
Shen Yijia was happy.
A p sounded loudly.
As the two of them were talking, a clear p suddenly came from not far away, apanied by You Bai¡¯s exmation.
¡°Miss!¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked. She looked in the direction of the voice and saw Yuan Yuwan surrounded by the members of the Yuan family. It was unknown what they had said, but everyone was ring at her, and the things she had brought were scattered all over the ground.
Seeing the middle-aged man try to p her again, she quickly rushed forward.
However, Yuan Yuwan had already grabbed his wrist.
¡°I¡¯ll take that p as repayment for your kindness. I hope Father will take care of himself in the future.¡±
She had been learning calligraphy since she was young. Because her wrist strength was not enough, her grandfather asked the old woman to make two sandbags and tie them around her wrist. Over the years, the strength of her wrist could not bepared to Master Yuan, who only knew how to be lustful.
Old Master Yuan struggled a few times but could not pull his hand out. He scolded with a red face, ¡°Let go.¡±
Yuan Yuwan let go of him.
Feeling that he had lost some dignity, Old Master Yuan refused to give up and wanted to hit her again. Just as he raised his hand, he felt his vision blur and a punch came at him, causing him to stagger and fall to the ground.
¡°Father!¡±
¡°Master!¡±
A few people from the Yuan family quickly went over to help him up.
Shen Yijia pushed Yuan Yuwan behind her and said angrily, ¡°Sister Yuwan specially prepared bags of things for you on ount of how difficult it will be for you to go to the frontier. How dare you hit her? I think she might as well feed them to the dogs.¡±
ncing at the five clear finger marks on Yuan Yuwan¡¯s face, Shen Yijia still felt angry. She rolled up her sleeves and wanted to rush up and teach them a
lesson.
¡°Jiajia.¡± Yuan Yuwan quickly pulled her back.
Shen Yijia turned around in confusion.
No way, she couldn¡¯t hit them back after being bullied?
Song Jingchen, who caught upter, pulled her behind him andforted her. ¡°Let Miss Yuan handle it herself. If you¡¯re worried, we¡¯ll stay here and guard her.¡¯
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and red at the group of people opposite her.
The Yuan family did not dare to re at her. They could only look at Yuan Yuwan murderously.
Yuan Yuwan took a deep breath and turned to Shen Yijia. ¡°Hitting him will dirty your hands. It¡¯s not worth it.¡±
¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yijia was stunned.
¡°Since Father, Uncle, and my sisters don¡¯t need these clothes and rations, I can¡¯t force them. You Bai, pack these up. If anyone else needs them, give them to them.¡±
You Bai red at Old Master Yuan angrily and quickly agreed.
Yuan Leyao said angrily, ¡°Big Sister, Father wants you to ask the Xiao family to help us plead for leniency.. Are you giving us these lousy things to get rid of us..
Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: Divorce (2)
Chapter 672: Divorce (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yuan Yuwan nced at her and sneered. ¡°Father, you¡¯d better watch out for
Second Sister and Third Brother. Don¡¯t let them do anything to embarrass the Yuan family again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll probably be too ashamed to see Grandfather when I meet him.¡±
There were so many brothers and sisters, but she chose these two. Apart from Yuan Leyao and Third Young Master Yuan, who instantly changed their expressions, the others in the Yuan family were at a loss.
However, Yuan Yuwan was unwilling to say anything else. She squatted down and helped You Bai pack up before turning to leave.
The Yuan family treated her as a straw to clutch at. How could they let her leave just like that? They wanted to stop her, but Shen Yijia took a step forward and they instantly shrank back.
The officials who were escorting them ran over smartly and chased them back towards the group of people. Only when their hands were tied up again did the Yuan family realize that there was really no hope.
Seeing that You Bai had distributed brand new jackets to the others, Old Master
Yuan said angrily, ¡°B*tch, that wretched girl prepared those clothes for us. Who asked you to give them away?¡±
You Bai sneered. ¡°Didn¡¯t Master say that he didn¡¯t care and even pped my
Miss? Even if you don¡¯t need it, we can¡¯t waste these things, right?¡±
The faces of the Yuan family members turned red when they heard this. A gust of wind blew past them and they shivered.
Although Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t like them, they were still her blood rtives. Therefore, she had put in a lot of effort to prepare these things.
Apart from the cotton clothes, shoes, and socks to ward off the cold, as well as the rations she had brought from the vige, she also specially asked MO Yuan to help prepare some typhoid medicine and insect repellent. She even stuffed some silver inside.
Now, it had benefited others.
They couldn¡¯t wait to put on the clothes. With this, at least they didn¡¯t have to worry about freezing to death halfway to the frontier.
The Yuan family had the same thoughts. Apart from the eldest branch, the other two branches quickly begged Yuan Yuwan.
¡°Yuwan, it was Big Brother who hit you just now. We didn¡¯t attack.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, Big Sister. We were wrong. We shouldn¡¯t have said that about you earlier.¡±
¡°Big Sister¡¡±
Yuan Yuwan looked at You Bai.
You Bai seemed to notice something and quickly stuffed thest bag of clothes into the hands of a woman carrying a baby. She turned around and smiled.
¡°Miss, I¡¯ve already given away everything. This is all that¡¯s left.¡±
She shook the money bag in her hand. They were all criminals. Even if they had money, they had to get the officials to help buy things. Wouldn¡¯t they be scammed then?
Although the money bag was full, it was not as useful as the other things.
How could Yuan Yuwan not know what she was thinking? She instructed helplessly, ¡°Give it to Second Uncle.¡±
She had already given it away. How could she ask for it back?
¡°Yes,¡± You Bai replied with a smile. She turned around and handed the money bag to Second Master Yuan. ¡°Second Master, the things my Miss prepared were originally enough tost you for the entire journey. It¡¯s such a pity.¡±
She nced at the people from the Yuan family¡¯s main branch mockingly. ¡°This is all that¡¯s left. You have to use it sparingly.¡±
They wanted to hit her Miss, right? If she didn¡¯t mock them and anger them to death, she wouldn¡¯t be You Bai.
As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, the rest of the Yuan family looked at the eldest branch differently.
¡°You Bai, you¡¯re really something.¡± In the carriage, Shen Yijia praised You Bai generously.
You Bai was a little embarrassed by the praise. She whispered with a red face,
¡°No, Madam Song is the one who¡¯s amazing. That punch just now relieved me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. They didn¡¯t even look at who they were dealing with. However, you¡¯re also very powerful. You know how to use schemes.¡±
Being good at schemes didn¡¯t seem to be praiseworthy. You Bai helped Yuan Yuwan apply the medicine and scratched her head. Seeing that the admiration on Shen Yijia¡¯s face was not fake, she stopped thinking about it.
In any case, she should just praise her back.
Thus, the two of them praised each other in the carriage.
Yuan Yuwan couldn¡¯t help butugh when she heard this. She thought of the people from the Yuan family and sighed.
Not long after she returned home, Xiao Qirui arrived. He had been called to the military camp to settle some mattersst night and had been busy all night. He rushed back without sleeping, but he was still a step toote.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, something happened at the military camp,¡± he said apologetically. Yuan Yuwan smiled. ¡°Young General, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me.¡±
After saying that, she was speechless for a moment. She remembered that she had said the same thing when they met at the noodle shop.
At that time, she had just found out that he wanted to break off the engagement with her for another woman. She knew that he had broken his promise and that the person she had always thought she could rely on was unreliable..
Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Divorce (3)
Chapter 673: Divorce (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It had only been a few months. If there was anything different, it might be his mental state.
At that time, she would probably still be sad.
Without waiting for Xiao Qirui to speak, Yuan Yuwan took the initiative to bid farewell to Shen Yijia.
¡°Are you stilling back to stay tonight?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
The Yuan family¡¯s residence had been confiscated. She meant that if Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t want to stay in the Xiao family residence, she could stay in the Song family¡¯s residence.
After Shen Yijia helped her hit Old Master Yuan, Yuan Yuwan felt touched once again. She smiled and said, ¡°I probably won¡¯t being back. I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±
With that, she nced at Song Jingchen before teasing her, ¡°Don¡¯t stay in your maiden home all the time. Hurry up and move back.¡±
Shen Yijia blushed and crossed her fingers. She muttered softly, ¡°Even if youe with us, I¡¯ll move back.¡±
It was such a cold day, so of course she had to hug her beautiful husband to sleep.
Her voice was barely audible, but Song Jingchen still heard her. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your maiden home to help you pack your things.¡±
Shen Yijia covered her face. Why did she have to say that she was going back to her mother¡¯s house after arguing?
Although Yuan Yuwan did not say it explicitly, Shen Yijia had more or less guessed her n. The one who confirmed her guess was Xiao Ruoshui, who came to tell her the next day.
Xiao Ruoshui rushed to the city yesterday.
Coincidentally, when General Xiao went to pick them up, she and Madam Xiao were rushing back because they had heard about the fire in the Xiao family.
They happened to meet halfway.
Otherwise, it would take at least a month for General Xiao toe and go.
¡°A divorce? Your parents and brother agreed?¡± Shen Yijia asked in surprise. She had guessed that Yuan Yuwan would propose a divorce, but she did not expect it to happen so quickly. Shouldn¡¯t Xiao Qirui ask her to stay?
¡°Yes.¡± Xiao Ruoshui nodded with a bitter expression, then shook her head. ¡°My parents didn¡¯t agree, but my brother made the decision himself without waiting for us to return.¡±
When they arrived home, they saw Xiao Qirui, who was drunk. They asked Xiao
Tong and found out that Yuan Yuwan had already left with the divorce letter. Even her dowry had been taken away.
No one knew what the two of them talked about in the study. When they asked Xiao Qirui, he didn¡¯t say anything. General Xiao was so angry that he beat him up.
Xiao Ruoshui cursed at Feng Manman and Xiao Qirui. After venting her anger together with Shen Yijia, she ran to Fan Mingyuan and continued venting.
Fan Mingyuan was not like Shen Yijia, who would curse at someone with her. Instead, he kept persuading her. In the end, Xiao Ruoshui left while cursing.
Shen Yijia looked at the confused Fan Mingyuan andughed unkindly.
It was no wonder that Xiao Ruoshui kept yearning for Song Jingchen back then, even though Fan Mingyuan grew up with her.
Although her beautiful husband did not say much, he was at least better-looking than him. Both of them were insensitive, so she definitely had to choose the good-looking one. Fan Mingyuan was speechless.
He sensed deep malice.
After the executions, the exiles were on their way. Lord Jing¡¯s rebellion case came to an end.
To themoners, the news seemed toe and go. It did not cause any ripples.
However, the imperial court had lost so many officials at once. In the end, under the suggestion of the court officials, the emperor decided to be magnanimous and select a new batch of talented people the next year.
Lord Xian, Shangguan Yu, was in charge of the subjects to be tested.
It was a boon for those who failed the examst time, since they originally had to wait three years for the next one.
However, this had nothing to do with the Song family. After all, Brother Hao, who was the only one who needed to take the imperial examination, had yet to take the children¡¯s examination.
Brother Hao was eleven this year and twelve next year. Actually, ording to his current standards, it was not a problem for him to be a schr. Unfortunately, he had never had the chance to participate because of what happened back then.
On the day the imperial edict was issued, Brother Hao told Song Jingchen that he wanted to take the exam every year. The children¡¯s exam was held once a
year.
Song Jingchen wanted him to study because he wanted him to be sensible. He didn¡¯t care if he became an official in the future.
Of course, if Brother Hao wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t stop him.
However, he could tell that Brother Hao did not like bureaucracy.
¡°Why?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Brother Hao¡¯s face turned red. After holding it in for a long time, he said, ¡°Wang Mingan is only a few years older than me. He¡¯s already a schr. I can¡¯t be much worse than him.¡±
Wang Mingan was only 14 years old. If he got in next year, he would be a High Schr.
Song Jingchen looked at him quietly for a long time. He knew that he wasn¡¯t telling the truth, but he didn¡¯t ask further and nodded in agreement.
Brother Hao heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave the study. After a while he stuck his head in again. ¡°Brother, I can protect Mother, Sister, and Sister-inw in the future. You won¡¯t have to work so hard then.¡±
His mother told him to remember. He remembered everything, including the deaths of his father and grandfather, the hatred for his eldest brother¡¯s broken legs, and the 30 strokes of the cane.
He looked serious and didn¡¯t leave after saying that. He was just waiting for Song Jingchen to be so touched that he would praise him for growing up.
Unexpectedly, after waiting for a while, his good brother walked up to him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll protect your sister-inw. I don¡¯t need you.¡±
He should protect his wife. Why did he include him in the equation?
Brother Hao was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t see the smile in Song Jingchen¡¯s eye: as he walked past him..
Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: Antidote (1)
Chapter 674: Antidote (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The imperial edict to restore the title of Duke to the Song family was issued at the end of October. At that time, Shen Yijia and MO Yuan were rushing to make pills to suppress the Heart Devouring Poison in the pharmacy.
The women of the Fragrant Teahouse had alle out of the Imperial Capital. Including the ones Liu Piaopiao had secretly saved, there were actually more than 200 of them.
Thinking about the women who had been tortured to death or died during their missions, they didn¡¯t even know how many innocent women Shangguan Pu had harmed in the past five years.
The deceased had already passed away.
What troubled Shen Yijia the most now was the poison in these people. If they could not find the Heart Devouring Grass to make a true antidote, they would have to continue relying on suppression medicine to survive. One pill per person meant 200 pills a month.
Not to mention that there were a lot of them, this so-called suppressant was a poison to begin with. It used its poison to resist the Heart Devouring Poison and achieve a temporary bnce.
It was like drinking poison to quench your thirst.
However, this was not the main point. During this period of time, they realized that a few women could no longer get a significant effect from taking the suppressant, and would still rpse.
After asking, they found out that these women were the earliest batch to enter the Fragrant Teahouse. They could obtain two antidotes every month.
This meant that their bodies had already begun to slowly develop a resistance to these drugs. Sooner orter, even suppressant medicine would not be able to save them.
It was fine if they didn¡¯t know. Since they knew, they couldn¡¯t pretend to be ignorant like the useless emperor, and watch them die when the suppressant medicine was renderedpletely useless.
However, more than a month had passed. Uncle Yang and Shopkeeper Wang had not sent back any news about the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, and there was no sign of the Heart Devouring Grass.
Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°We can only ce our hopes on the beautiful uncle now.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce left three days ago. He knew that the Heart Devouring Grass they were looking for might be in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, so he revealed that he was also looking for the Valley of Heavenly Secrets and said that he would keep an eye out for it. He didn¡¯t say anything else.
MO Yuan paused.
¡°Sister-inw, are you done?¡± Sister Huan urged from outside the door.
¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll be right there,¡± Shen Yijia replied. She quickly put the pills into a porcin bottle and left the pharmacy with MO Yuan.
Excitement surged in Sister Huan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Sister-inw, we can go home soon. ¡±
In her short 11 years of life, she spent nine years in the residence on Xuanwu
Street.
There were too many memories there. To her and Brother Hao, that was their true home.
No one knew how many times she and Brother Hao had wandered outside the former Duke¡¯s residence in the past few months after returning to the capital.
Shen Yijia was also a little excited, although she had only lived there for two days and did not even know theyout inside.
However, when she thought about how her beautiful husband might be as happy as Sister Huan, she was also happy.
When they arrived at the front hall, Song Jingchen had just returned.
It was Eunuch Li who came to read the imperial edict.
He still remembered that he was the one who brought the imperial edict to raid the Song family. Perhaps no one had expected the Song family to rise again.
After Eunuch Li finished reading the imperial edict in a sharp voice, he looked at the person kneeling in front of him. The scene in his eyes coincided with two years ago.
Ahem, there was one difference. The little girl who refused to kneel back then was now kneeling obediently beside Song Jingchen.
How could Eunuch Li know that at that time, it was not that Shen Yijia was unwilling to kneel, but that she did not know that she was supposed to kneel. Of course, the most important thing was that she could not bear to let go of the beauty she had just obtained.
¡°Duke, please get up quickly.¡± Eunuch Li ced the imperial edict in Song Jingchen¡¯s hand and helped him up. He smiled and said, ¡°No one has lived in the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence for too long. His Majesty has already arranged for the Internal Affairs Bureau to be in charge of repairing and cleaning. Wait a few more days. When the timees, you can move in directly.¡±
Along with the imperial edict were more than ten boxes of rewards, piled up in a courtyard.
Ever since she found out that the emperor¡¯s rewards could not be exchanged for money, Shen Yijia was no longer interested in these things.
However, when Eunuch Li instructed someone to open the introductions one by one, she couldn¡¯t help but look over.
The emperor did not disappoint her. Apart from a thousand taels of silver, everything else was shy and useless. They could only be used to upy the storeroom.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. A thousand taels of silver was just thebined ie of all her shops for a month. She did not care.
Shen Yijia carried the box of silver back to the backyard and hid it, leaving the other boxes alone in the courtyard.
Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Antidote (2)
Chapter 675: Antidote (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The corners of Eunuch Li¡¯s mouth twitched. Which of these leftovers wasn¡¯t worth more than that box of silver?
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°They¡¯re valuable, but can they be exchanged for silver? If not, they¡¯re useless.¡±
¡°Old Madam, do you want us to get someone to help you move these things in?¡±
Madam Li nced at Song Jingchen and nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡±
Eunuch Li smiled and instructed the people who followed him, ¡°The few of you, be careful and help carry it. Later, get the Duke to give each of you a red seal.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After everyone left, Song Jingchen brought Eunuch Li into the study.
¡°Why is that person so kind today?¡± Song Jingchen asked strangely.
Anyone could tell that the emperor had no choice but to overturn the Song family¡¯s case because he was forced by themoners. He even wrote an edict for his crimes.
He was unhappy and didn¡¯t say a word about restoring the title of Duke of the
Song family. No one in the intermediate court dared to provoke him at this
time. This matter dragged on and on, but Song Jingchen didn¡¯t care.
Not only did he suddenly issue an imperial edict today, but he even let the Internal Affairs Department take care of the repairs to the residence. This was too abnormal.
Eunuch Li sighed. ¡°His Majesty hasn¡¯t been well recently.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Song Jingchen was puzzled.
Perhaps the emperor did not want to see him and asked him to focus on investigating the remnants of the previous dynasty, so he directly canceled his morning court session. He had not entered the pce for a few days.
Coupled with the fact that he was investigating something else, he did not pay much attention to the emperor.
¡°I¡¯m not too sure what¡¯s going on either. His Majesty has been having nightmares these past few days and has already killed many pce servants who were on night watch. Even one of the concubines who served him has died.
His Majesty has issued a gag order, so these things haven¡¯t spread.¡±
When they heard the emperor¡¯s shout in the middle of the night, the pce servants on night duty had to go in. They did not expect something to happen as soon as they entered.
That concubine was also unlucky. It was not easy for her to get the chance to sleep with the emperor, but she was cut down by the emperor halfway.
In the beginning, corpses were carried out of the Yangxin Hall every day. These two days, the situation was slightly better. It was not that the emperor no longer had nightmares, but no one dared to enter the sleeping chamber when the emperor was shing around with a sword.
¡°A nightmare?¡± Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with the imperial edict?¡±
¡°I heard His Majesty call Old Master Song and thete emperor by their names.¡± Eunuch Li wiped his sweat and guessed, ¡°Could it be that he dreamed of thete emperor and Old Master Song, so he wants topensate the Song family?¡±
If it was really as he had guessed, then it was a little scary when one thought about it carefully. Who did he want to kill in his sleep?
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Apart from having nightmares at night, is there anything else that¡¯s abnormal?¡±
¡°Abnormal?¡± Eunuch Li thought for a moment and pped his forehead. ¡°He¡¯s often adrift and irritable. Does that count?¡±
He gave an example. ¡°Your Majesty quarreled with the ministers in the morning court several times. Even Grand Tutor Zhou was punished by Your
Majesty.¡±
Grand Tutor Zhou was the one sent to Xunyang by the emperor.
He had always been trusted by the emperor. In the past, it wasmon for the emperor to give him a seat in the Hall of Supreme Harmony on ount of his age. It would probably take a while for him to recover.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°He¡¯s still eating the pills made by Princess
Yong¡¯an?¡±
¡°Of course. Why wouldn¡¯t he? He¡¯s eating them more often than before. Princess Yong¡¯an has left the capital, but this medicine is being sent to the pce every once in a while.¡±
Halfway through, he paused. Eunuch Li widened his eyes in disbelief and asked, ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s something wrong with those pills?¡±
After saying that, he broke out in a cold sweat. He thought that the reason why the emperor was like this was because of a nightmare.
After all, insufficient sleep could indeed make one feel frustrated.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t answer him and only said, ¡°Be careful. If he suggests letting my aunt out of the Cold Pce, think of a way to persuade him otherwise. ¡±
¡°Say that if the empresses out, Lord An Le will definitely return to the capital. ¡±
The emperor did not want Ah Han to return, so he could use this to dispel his thoughts of bringing his aunt out to reduce his sins.
The further away someone was from the emperor, the safer it would be for them. Without a doubt, the Cold Pce was the only ce he would not step foot in.
¡°Yes,¡± Eunuch Li replied respectfully. He hesitated for a moment and asked,
¡°Then, the pills¡¡±
Song Jingchen smiled mockingly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the pills? The person who gave the pills was Princess Yong¡¯an. I believe the imperial physicians have already checked them..¡±
Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: Antidote (3)
Chapter 676: Antidote (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not only did they have to check, but they also had to take one pill from each bottle of pills with Eunuch Deng first to see who was serving him at that time.
Thinking of this, Eunuch Li¡¯s body stiffened. He carefully nced at Song Jingchen and forced a smile. ¡°Well, I also know that there¡¯s no problem with the pills. Look, Eunuch Deng and I are fine, right?¡±
How could Song Jingchen not understand the intermediate meaning behind his words? He knocked on the table and said concisely, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°That¡¯s it? That¡¯s it?¡± Eunuch Li came out of the study with a bitter expression.
Rest assured? He was not at all relieved. So what if the emperor had killed someone? He was fine.
What if one day, he and Eunuch Deng acted up and killed the emperor while serving him?
At the thought of that scene, Eunuch Li¡¯s legs went weak and he staggered, almost falling t on his face.
Was it toote for him to pretend to be sick when he returned to the pce? Should he tell Eunuch Deng?
Eunuch Li shook his head. It was better not to. The two of them could not pretend to be sick together, right? Anyway, Eunuch Deng was not a good person.
However, that Deng fellow had just saved him a while ago. If he deliberately hid it from him, wouldn¡¯t it seem like he was too ungrateful?
No, he hated such people the most in his life.
Eunuch Li shook his head again.
He was conflicted. When the young eunuchs who had helped carry the boxes to the storeroom returned, he saw their butler standing alone in the courtyard, shaking his head.
They looked at each other. Were they stupid?
In the end, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t let Eunuch Li go back in fear. He secretly stuffed a small porcin bottle into his hands when giving out the red seals.
Eunuch Li was anxious. As soon as he got into the carriage, he couldn¡¯t wait to open the porcin bottle and pour out two thumb-sized ck pills.
He had just mentioned himself and Deng, and the duke had given him this. It was obvious that it was the antidote!
The Duke was indeed reliable!
Eunuch Li was finally relieved.
As soon as she returned to the pce, she looked for Eunuch Deng and exined the reason. He also exaggerated how difficult it was for him to get the antidote and how precious it was.
Eunuch Deng almost cried on the spot.
In the end, the two of them each ate one pill.
¡°This medicine is indeed strange. It smelled like ink when it entered my mouth, but it has a sweet attertaste.¡± Eunuch Deng clicked his tongue in wonder.
Eunuch Li had just swallowed it and did not pay attention. When he heard his words, he regretted it.
He wondered if he could get another one to try next time. ¡°Hubby, why are two of my jelly beans missing?¡± Shen Yijia did not look up when she asked. She leaned on the table and counted again.
There were indeed only eight left, but she clearly had ten.
Xuanyuan Ce had given her these jelly beans before he left. There was only one packet. She, Brother Hao, Sister Huan, and Lin Miaomiao split it equally. Each of them only got a dozen or so jelly beans.
She had eaten a lot of jelly beans, but this was the first time she had seen colorful ones, so she couldn¡¯t bear to finish them all at once. Afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold back, she specially hid them in Song Jingchen¡¯s study.
Song Jingchen¡¯s hand paused.
Shen Yijia had already counted for the third time. She frowned and pushed the small box in front of Song Jingchen. ¡°Count it and see if it¡¯s too little.¡±
Song Jingchen took a deep breath. Seeing how persistent Shen Yijia was, he could only tell the truth.
He took the opportunity to exin that if he didn¡¯t do this, Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li would definitely be in a constant state of panic. They wouldn¡¯t be able to help them keep an eye on the emperor.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. Since they were going to do something big, her heart did not ache. However¡
¡°You even cked it out with ink?¡±
¡°Is the ink edible?¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°I didn¡¯t find two of the same color.¡±
MO Yuan had said that there was no antidote for the pill poison. Where could he find an antidote for Eunuch Li? He happened to think of the jelly beans Shen Yijia had hidden in the study, so he wanted to take out two to rece them.
Since they were both ¡°antidotes¡±, it definitely wouldn¡¯t work if the colors were different.
As for what would happen if Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li did not have the antidote, there was actually no need to worry.
Even the imperial physician could not detect the poison contained in that pill. It was obvious that as long as one did not eat too much, it would be fine.
He only gave them the ¡°antidote¡± to reassure them.
¡°Because I picked out the ones with the same color and ate them first.¡± Shen Yijia spread her hands and rummaged through the small box. She picked a yellow one and stuffed it into her mouth. She stuffed another one into Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth when he wasn¡¯t paying attention.
¡°You¡¡± Didn¡¯t she treasure these candies very much?
He saw it. She had to count them several times a day.
Actually, he could have used other things to rece it, but when he thought about how it was given to her by Xuanyuan Ce¡
¡°This candy isn¡¯t as important as my husband. Here, I¡¯ll give it all to you.¡± Shen Yijia saw through his expression and stuffed the small box into Song Jingchen¡¯s arms.
If another woman gave her beautiful husband a sword and he took it out to wipe it every day, she would definitely be jealous.
She was very understanding.
Song Jingchen was speechless. As long as it was about this girl, he seemed to be especially petty. Should he reflect on himself?
Shen Yijia leaned over to look at him. ¡°Hubby, what are you thinking about?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°I want to try the yellow jelly beans.¡±
¡°Yellow?¡± Shen Yijia scratched her head. ¡°There¡¯s no more yellow. I¡¯ve already eaten thest one.¡±
Song Jingchen looked at the red lips inches away from him and his eyes darkened. He said hoarsely, ¡°There¡¯s one left..¡±
Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: Retreat to Advance (1)
Chapter 677: Retreat to Advance (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just as Song Jingchen had guessed, after the emperor had nightmares for a few days, he thought of Song Li in the Cold Pce.
Fortunately, Eunuch Li¡¯s ¡°nder¡± made him give up on the idea of bringing Song Li out of the Cold Pce.
The emperor got someone to set up a Buddhist hall in Yangxin Hall and secretly invited the masters of the Hidden Spirit Temple to the pce to recite sutras for a day. However, not only did this situation not improve, but it also became more serious as time passed.
From the initial unconscious killing to relying on blood to calm the anger in his heart every day.
Every day, bloody corpses would be carried out of the Yangxin Hall. In the past, the eunuchs would fight to the death to show their faces in front of their masters. Now, their expressions would change whenever the Yangxin Hall was mentioned.
Finally, after almost flogging a few ministers to death in the morning court, the emperor realized that something was wrong with him. However, most of the time, he could not control the hostility in his heart.
In order to prevent the reputation of being cruel from spreading, the emperor directly stopped court sessions and only got someone to send the memorials every day.
There was no need to worry about attracting the emperor¡¯s attention. The civil and military officials heaved a sigh of relief.
However, everyone quickly realized that it was not as if there was no need to attend the morning court assembly. If the memorial was not written well, it would still cause a fatal disaster.
The ministers were helpless, but in order to save their lives, they began to report the good news without mentioning the bad news. They only wrote ttering words on the memorials.
However, some major or controversial matters had to be decided by one person. In the end, the old ministers discussed in private and decided to choose a representative to report the matter that needed the emperor to make a decision.
However, even Grand Tutor Zhou had been beaten half to death. Who would
Someone muttered, ¡°Your Majesty wouldn¡¯t kill his son too, right?¡± These words reminded some people present.
It was true that this represented danger, but wasn¡¯t it also an opportunity?
First, he could block the danger of facing the emperor for everyone. It was a good opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts.
If he was bolder, he could even use this to overthrow the emperor.
With such a good opportunity, the officials of Lord Rui¡¯s faction, led by Count Xuan Ping, could not sit still anymore. They all pushed Shangguan Heng out.
As long as it wasn¡¯t themselves, no one had any objections. But where was Lord Rui?
Only then did Count Xuan Ping realize that more than half a month had passed since the assassin entered Rui Manor and Shangguan Heng ran to the emperor to apply for leave. After such a long time, Shangguan Heng had never appeared in front of anyone.
It was his fault for being so frightened by the emperor these days.
As soon as he left the official¡¯s office, Count Xuan Ping went straight to Rui Manor.
¡°Uncle, His Highness is still recuperating. He¡¯s not seeing guests.¡± Fu Gui carefully led him into the main hall and instructed someone to serve tea.
Count Xuan Ping frowned and said unhappily, ¡°That¡¯s what you said when I came half a month ago.¡±
Fu Gui smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°His Highness was injured a little seriously this time. He hasn¡¯t recovered yet.¡±
When he said this, he felt a little guilty. Not to mention that His Highness had only suffered superficial wounds, even if he had been stabbed and had good medicine to recuperate, it was impossible for him not to see anyone after such a long time.
Count Xuan Ping was not stupid. He did not want to waste his breath on him.
He stood up from his chair and walked towards Shangguan Heng¡¯s courtyard.
Fu Gui quickly chased after him and wanted to stop him. ¡°Sir, His Highness said that he won¡¯t see guests.¡±
¡°Get lost. Do I need your permission to see my grandson?¡± Count Xuan Ping shouted.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s really because of His Highness¡¯s instructions.¡±
¡°Then let him tell me himself.¡± The more he stopped him, the more Count Xuan Ping felt that something was wrong. He pushed him away and strode into the main courtyard.
¡°Count.¡± Fu Gui was about to cry. He couldn¡¯t really get someone to chase Count Xuan Ping out, right? The person in front of him was the lord¡¯s elder.
There were a few servants guarding the door of the main room. Count Xuan Ping nced at them and pushed open the door, ignoring everyone¡¯s obstruction. Coincidentally, he met Yuan Bao¡¯s anxious gaze.
Looking at the clothes Yuan Bao was wearing, Count Xuan Ping felt his head buzz. He gritted his teeth and said angrily, ¡°Where did your lord go?¡± Yuan Bao and Fu Gui knelt down with a thud and stammered.
They also wanted to know. He had clearly said that he woulde back after taking a walk, but it had been more than half a month.
Just as Count Xuan Ping was so angry that he wanted to kill someone, an idea shed across Fu Gui¡¯s mind. ¡°By the way, His Highness left a letter behind.¡±
It had to be said that Shangguan Heng knew his grandfather too well.. Why did he only leave him a letter? Didn¡¯t he expect that he would be the first to look for him and discover that he was not around?
Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Retreat to Advance (2)
Chapter 678: Retreat to Advance (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The letter was quickly brought up. Count Xuan Ping took a deep breath and opened it. There were actually two pages written.
He looked over patiently. In the letter, Shangguan Hengyan had gone on a jaunt. He would not return to the capital for at least ten years.
If they were worried that the new emperor would harm their Luo family, they should resign as soon as possible and bring their family back to their hometown to retire. They did not have to worry about not having enough money to retire. He had already prepared it for them and stored it in the bank.
The entire article meant one thing: He didn¡¯t want to be emperor!
Count Xuan Ping was so angry that he fainted. He scolded, ¡°Hurry up and send someone to look for him.¡¯
Fu Gui quickly went to call for help.
¡°Wait.¡± Count Xuan Ping stopped him and said in a low voice, ¡°Let them search in secret. This matter must not be made public.¡±
If those officials who supported Shangguan Heng knew that he was so unreliable, it would be useless no matter how many benefits he offered.
Fu Gui¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Yes.¡±
There was a reason why Shangguan Heng left. Lord Jing¡¯s fall meant that only he and Shangguan Yu were left in the capital.
One had his family¡¯s support, while the other had nothing. Wouldn¡¯t he be pushed up? How could he be willing?
In the past, he was obedient because he was worried that Lord Jing would kill those who supported him, including his mother. However, if it were Shangguan Yu, he wouldn¡¯t be worried at all.
Naturally, he was at ease and left boldly.
Count Xuan Ping beat up the servants of Rui Manor and calmed down a little. After confirming that no one would notice anything wrong, he left.
He originally wanted to return to the residence directly, but when he thought of the bank mentioned in the letter, he asked the coachman to take a detour.
At first, he did not think much of Shangguan Heng¡¯s so-called retirement silver. After all, his lord¡¯s sry was not much. However, when the shopkeeper told him that he had 500,000 taels of silver in his hand, Count Xuan Ping gasped.
While he was curious about where Shangguan Heng got so much money, he deeply realized that it would not be easy to find him this time.
There was no other reason. Shangguan Heng had handed over his savings, which meant that it had been premeditated. How could he let them find him so easily?
Even if he was really pushed to the throne, that brat would probably leave behind an imperial edict and slip away.
Count Xuan Ping had specialized in that goal his entire life and did not want to give up just like that. However, it took time to find someone, and the court affairs could not be dyed. He had no choice but to agree to let Shangguan Yu appear before the emperor.
After a while, everyone realized that not only could this prince, who usually kept a low profile,e out of the imperial study unscathed every time, but he could also perfectly and quickly solve all the problems. It was even better than the emperor¡¯s court session.
This was simply a surprise. Many ministers had no choice but to slowly change their opinions in order to save their lives. They felt that it was not impossible for the emperor to give the throne to Lord Xian now.
Hearing his colleague¡¯s praise for Shangguan Yu, Count Xuan Ping was anxious and helpless. After seeing Shangguan Yu¡¯s ability, even he had to admit that his grandson could notpare to him at all.
Apart from going to the Court of Judicial Review to deal with cases every day, Song Jingchen spent the rest of his time in the study at home.
On the surface, he seemed to have left the center of power, but in fact, every day, someone would send a letter to him about the movements in the imperial court.
A knock sounded at the door.
Song Jingchen nced at the sleepy person reading a book and asked softly,
¡°Do you want to go back to your room and rest?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯m not sleepy.¡± As she spoke, Shen Yijia secretly wiped the drool on the desk with her sleeve.
Song Jingchen had no choice but to let South Wind in first.
¡°Master, there¡¯s news about Lord Rui. Do you want to reveal it to the Luo family?¡±
¡°Where is he?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°Just outside the city.¡± South Wind paused and continued, ¡°He was dressed as an old woman looking for her rtives and was taken in by Miss Yuan.¡±
The Luo family thought that Shangguan Heng had definitely run far away in half a month, but they did not know the logic of hiding within the darkness under the light.
Hearing that it had something to do with Yuan Yuwan, Shen Yijia shuddered. Was Sister Yuwan deceived by him? We have to tell her quickly.¡±
The corners of South Wind¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Miss Yuan sent someone to provide us with the information.¡±
Therefore, the person who was deceived was not Yuan Yuwan, but Shangguan Heng, who thought that he had deceived everyone. He probably did not know that he had been recognized long ago and was still role-ying happily..
Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Retreat to Advance (3)
Chapter 679: Retreat to Advance (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°No need. Just make sure he leaves on his own.¡± He meant that there was no need to reveal it to the Luo family.
Since he left voluntarily, there was a possibility that he was retreating in order to advance.
Regardless, it was a different story.
It seemed that no one could hide in the capital anymore.
Song Jingchen looked up from the letter and suddenly asked, ¡°One Dot and the others areing back soon, right?¡±
One Dot and the others had been investigating the princess of the previous dynasty of the Wu Kingdom for almost a month, and Qingyang City¡¯s Yangshu Vige was only five to six days away from the capital. If everything went smoothly, they should have returned long ago.
While the family was having dinner that day, the five of them entered the Song family home.
Bruiser returned with them.
After not seeing him for a few months, Bruiser had grown much taller and looked much more mature.
That made sense. Now that he could manage so many shops on his own, he was no longer the brat from Xiagou Vige who only knew how to bring the children up the mountain to fish in the river. He was no longer the brat who was chased around the vige by Widow Wang with a broom.
She still remembered that the first time they met, this brat secretly followed her up the mountain and said that he wanted to acknowledge her as his boss.
Looking at the person in front of her, Shen Yijia felt as though her son had just grown up.
Bruiser greeted Madam Li first, then knelt in front of Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia with a thud. He kowtowed three times, causing his forehead to turn red.
It really shocked everyone present.
Bruiser rubbed his forehead indifferently and grinned. ¡°I know. The murderer who killed my mother has already been executed. Please ept my gratitude.¡±
Shen Yijia had written to him and told him what Liu Piaopiao had done. He did not mention Liu Piaopiao at all. It seemed that he did not intend to pursue the matter.
Madam Li had alwavs felt guiltv about Widow Wang¡¯s death. At this moment.
her eyes could not help but turn red. She pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and pulled her up to rebuke, ¡°Child, why are you speaking so politely to your family? You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Sit down and eat first.¡±
MO Yuan had already added another set of cutlery.
Bruiser sat down obediently.
Thinking of something, Madam Li said, ¡°Wait a moment. I¡¯ll add a few of your favorite dishes.¡±
Seeing that they had just started eating, Bruiser quickly stopped her. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll stay at home for a few days before leaving. Make more for me tomorrow, I want to eat a lot. Please don¡¯t think I¡¯m a glutton when the timees.¡±
He did not stand on ceremony and refuse her kindness. He really treated her as a family, making Madam Li feel much better.
¡°Alright, tell me what you want to eat. I¡¯ll make it for you tomorrow.¡± As Madam Li spoke, she picked up a lot of food for him.
Bruiser didn¡¯t refuse and ate it. He didn¡¯t forget to praise her cooking. ¡°Auntie¡¯s cooking is still the best.¡±
Madam Li smiled and said, ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡±
One Dot and the others stood awkwardly at the side. Song Jingchen said, ¡®You guys should eat first. We¡¯ll talkter.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
After dinner, Madam Li called Bruiser over to try on some new clothes. While making clothes for her family these days, she didn¡¯t forget to make clothes for Bruiser. Now that he had tried them on, if they didn¡¯t fit, she could alter them again.
Brother Hao and the others had a lot to say to Bruiser, so they followed. Including Fan Mingyuan, the remaining people followed Song Jingchen to the study.
Looking at the expressions of One Dot and the others, Song Jingchen guessed that they had gained a lot from this trip. He Imocked on the table and said, ¡°Tell me, what did you find?¡±
The few of them looked at each other. In the end, One Dot stood up and reported, ¡°I found out in Yangshu Vige that a girl from another country had indeed fled to their vige 21 years ago and was taken in by a family with the surname Sun. However, that family moved out of Yangshu Vige back then. No one knows where they moved to.¡±
One Dot paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I also learned that during the ascension that year, there was a pce maid selection. The Sun family happened to have an eligible daughter.¡±
Every time the throne changed hands, the pce would release some pce maids of age and choose a new batch.
Generally speaking, the number of spots each ce would give was arranged by the local county magistrate.
A woman¡¯s best years were only a few short years. Not to mention that she might lose her life if she went to the pce, even if she came out alive, she would be old. Many people would not be willing, but this was mandatory. It did not mean that one could not participate if they were unwilling.
Song Jingchen frowned.
¡°Although everyone in the vige guessed that the Sun family couldn¡¯t take the blow and moved because Miss Sun had entered the pce, they left some traces behind.¡± One Dot took out a stack of portraits.¡± This is a portrait I found from a famous local painter. ording to the description of the person who saw the fleeing woman in the vige, he drew this.¡±
Because it was too long ago, everyone¡¯s memories were a little off, so they drew a little too much.
He took out another one. ¡°This is a portrait of that girl from the Sun family..¡±
Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: Accident (1)
Chapter 680: ident (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen looked at the portraits one by one. There were some subtle differences between the women in each portrait.
However, without exception, they all had peach blossom eyes and were extremely beautiful.
Back then, when the Wu Kingdom was in chaos and the new emperor ascended the throne, perhaps to prevent gossip or because he felt guilty, he killed all the old servants in the Wu Kingdom¡¯s pce. Therefore, apart from the people of the new emperor¡¯s bloodline, very few people knew what Nangong Xia looked like.
Uncle Yang had probably gone through a lot of trouble to find out that she had escaped to Yangshu Vige.
The other girl from the Sun family had inferior looks.
Fan Mingyuan frowned and analyzed, ¡°If the Sun family really can¡¯t bear to part with their daughter, shouldn¡¯t they stay in the vige and wait for Miss Sun to leave the pce at the right age?¡±
She Imew that it sounded strange. Shen Yijia suddenly understood and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They moved away without even informing the vigers. Aren¡¯t they afraid that Miss Sun won¡¯t be able to find them after leaving the pce?¡±
Rooster scratched his head. ¡°I asked the same thing. They said that after Miss Sun entered the pce, Madam Sun fell ill and couldn¡¯t get up. The Sun family probably felt that every part of Yangshu Vige was filled with memories of Miss Sun when she was by their side. They were afraid that Madam Sun would die from sadness, so they simply moved with their family. After all, not many women who entered the pce survived.¡±
This saying was not wrong. Didn¡¯t many people choose to burn things rted to that person out of fear of seeing them?
The Sun family could not burn down Yang Shu Vige, so they could only move away.
¡°That Miss Sun only entered the pce. She¡¯s not dead.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
¡°I think Sister-inw is right. Even if they really want to move, they have to at least confirm that Miss Sun is gone. They didn¡¯t have to move the entire family as soon as she entered the pce. They seem to be hiding something.¡± What were they hiding?
Shen Yijia thought for a moment and nced at the portrait on the table. Miss Sun should be about the same age as Nangong Xia. They both looked to be around thirteen or fourteen years old.
Her eyes lit up. ¡°Could it be that the person who entered the pce was not Miss Sun at all, but Nangong Xia?¡±
Everyone in the vige knew Miss Sun. If they continued to live in Yangshu
Vige, sooner orter, people would find out that they had used a substitute. Once someone reported it, it would be a crime of deceiving the emperor. They would have to move away quickly.
Shen Yijia shook her head proudly. She was too smart.
Song Jingchen rubbed her head in amusement and put away all the portraits on the table. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bring the portraits to the pce tomorrow and show them to Aunt.¡±
Song Li had been in charge of the harem for more than ten years. She knew those people in the pce best.
If Nangong Xia really entered the pce in Miss Sun¡¯s ce¡
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened as he looked at One Dot and the others. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard these past few days. It¡¯s gettingte. Go back and rest.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
After One Dot and the others left, Song Jingchen and Fan Mingyuan discussed
for a while before the three of them left the study.
As soon as he walked into the backyard, he saw Sister Huan and the others muttering something in the courtyard.
Shen Yijia leaned over curiously. ¡°What are you doing?¡±
The few of them looked up and heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Sister-inw,e and see.¡± Sister Huan waved at her mysteriously.
The few of them moved aside to make room for her.
Only then did Shen Yijia see that they were surrounded by a small incense burner that was not much bigger than a palm. There was also a small basket beside it.
Incense was burning in the incense burner, and wisps of green smoke floated out.
What was there to see?
Shen Yijia was puzzled.
However, the shape of this incense burner was a little strange. It looked like a small snake coiling.
¡°Why does this look so real?¡± She said as she reached out her hand.
¡°Sister-inw, you can¡¯t!¡± Sister Huan and the others eximed at the same time, but it was toote.
¡°Ah!¡± Shen Yijia jumped up and said with a trembling voice, ¡°How can it be real?¡±
Usually, she was not afraid of these things, because she would usually kill the snake before it could approach her.
This time, she was really unprepared. Who would have thought that the hard thing would be so smooth to the touch?
Shen Yijia had goosebumps.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Song Jingchen walked up with a dark expression.
The few of them didn¡¯t expect Song Jingchen to be here, so they quickly stood up.
¡°Big Brother.¡±
¡°Brother-inw.¡±
Song Jingchen first confirmed that Shen Yijia was fine before looking at the snake coiling around the incense burner and flicking its tongue at them.. He said coldly, ¡°Where did this snakee from?¡±
Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: Accident (2)
Chapter 681: ident (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I found it in the courtyard,¡± Sister Huan exined softly. She thought of something and said, ¡°Big Brother, you don¡¯t know, but it was very fierce at first. It even wanted to bite someone.
¡°It¡¯s winter, and the snakes are all hibernating. Why would it appear in the courtyard?¡± Song Jingchen frowned.
Sister Huan shrank back and mustered her courage to say something.
Lin Shao quickly stood up. ¡°Brother Song, I brought the snake back.¡±
Shen Yijia said suspiciously, ¡°Why did you catch a snake for no reason? If you want to eat snake meat soup, you should have caught a bigger one.¡±
At the mention of snake meat soup, she looked at the little snake and swallowed.
The little snake, which was originally sticking out its tongue happily, lowered its arrogant head, but it was unwilling to take half a step away from the incense burner.
¡°No, it¡¯s not for food.¡± Lin Shao quickly waved his hand.
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Then can I eat it?¡±
Such a small snake did not seem to be enough.
Lin Shao was speechless.
Song Jingchen held his forehead. Who was the one who screamed in fear just now?
Although Lin Shao had brought the snake back, Song Jingchen treated everyone equally and punished each of them to write a self-reflection letter.
On the other hand, Shen Yijia ate the snake meat soup that she had been longing for. Song Jingchen personally made it.
Sister Huan and the others, who knew the truth, eximed, ¡°Big Brother is too biased!¡±
The next day, just as the sun rose in the east, someone knocked on the Song family¡¯s door.
South Wind opened the door and saw a monk leading an ox cart. He frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you looking for?¡±
¡°I¡¯m from the Hidden Spirit Temple. I have something urgent to discuss with Madam Song.¡±
Shen Yijia had just put on her clothes when she heard MO Yuan¡¯s report. She opened the door with a bang. ¡°Furball is injured? Who told you that?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a monk. He¡¯s outside the door.¡±
Before she could finish, she felt a gust of wind brush past her. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yijia had already left the courtyard.
Song Jingchen came out a stepter than her and quickly followed with a frown.
When he reached the door, he saw Shen Yijia urging South Wind to prepare the horses.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Furball?¡± Song Jingchen pulled her back and asked.
Shen Yijia¡¯s face tensed up. She pointed at the monk beside her and said patiently, ¡°He said that Furball is seriously injured. I have to take a look.¡±
She had just condensed a drop of spiritual liquid in her body. As long as Furball was still alive, she could save it.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t let go of her hand. He looked at the monk and asked in a
low voice, ¡°Who asked you toe?¡±
It was no wonder that Song Jingchen suspected him. As soon as they entered the capital, they ced Furball in the back mountain of the Hidden Spirit Temple. There shouldn¡¯t be many people who knew that Shen Yijia raised such a tiger.
The monk pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. The abbot asked me toe.¡±
Song Jingchen wanted to question him further.
Shen Yijia interrupted him. ¡°Hubby, he¡¯s telling the truth.¡±
She reached out with her other hand. On it was a red string with a knot in the middle. There should have been a porcin bottle tied there.
Although she did not know why Furball was seriously injured despite having the spiritual liquid, its life was at stake. She could not ignore it.
Song Jingchen was also present when Shen Yijia prepared this thing, so he naturally recognized it.
He pursed his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have to enter the pce? I can go by myself.¡±
He wasn¡¯t sure if it was a trap, so why would Song Jingchen let her go alone? He said firmly, ¡°I can enter the pce after wee back.¡±
South Wind had already prepared a horse. Hearing this, he brought out another horse.
After greeting Madam Li, the two of them rushed to the Hidden Spirit Temple.
It was still early, and the weather was cold. There were not many devotees in the Hidden Spirit Temple. Before they could ask around, a young monk came up to them and asked, ¡°Amitabha. Are you Young Master Song and Madam
Song?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded.
Actually, the suspicion in his heart had mostly dissipated after walking all the way here unimpeded.
¡°Master has been waiting for you for a long time. Please follow me.¡± The small monk extended his hand in invitation.
The two of them followed him all the way to the back of the mountain. After a long time, Shen Yijia realized that a small wooden house had been built beside the Release Pool.
The abbot was standing in front of the wooden house. Riceball was there too.
Noticing that Riceball¡¯s snow-white fur was dyed red, Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She quickly ran over. ¡°Riceball.¡±
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks. Although he had never seen Furball¡¯s wife, he had heard Shen Yijia mention that she had named it Riceball.
Riceball, who was staring warily at the abbot to prevent him from approaching, immediately retracted its fangs when it heard her voice. It growled and pounced at Shen Yijia..
Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Accident (3)
Chapter 682: ident (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fortunately, Shen Yijia was strong enough not to fall to the ground.
This scene terrified the abbot and the little monk who led the way.
Shen Yijia rubbed Riceball¡¯s body and realized that it was injured. She frowned and said, ¡°Why are you also¡¡±
She paused mid-sentence because she realized that although the wounds on Riceball¡¯s body looked serious, they had long stopped bleeding.
Shen Yijia suddenly understood. No wonder Furball¡¯s spiritual liquid was gone.
Song Jingchen walked forward worriedly. ¡°Jiajia?¡±
His words shocked Riceball. Perhaps because it smelled Shen Yijia¡¯s aura on Song Jingchen, it immediately retracted its aura. It opened its mouth and bit Shen Yijia¡¯s cloak before pulling her towards the wooden house.
As soon as she stepped into the wooden house, the smell of blood assailed her nostrils. From the door, long bloodstains extended all the way to Furball, who was lying on the ground.
Shen Yijia¡¯s pupils constricted. She took a few steps to Furball and squatted down. ¡°Furball.¡±
She called out softly and carefully reached under Furball¡¯s nose.
¡°He¡¯s still breathing,¡± she said, relieved.
Without any dy, Shen Yijia quickly condensed a drop of spiritual liquid from her fingertips. Seeing this, Song Jingchen went forward and helped her pry Furball¡¯s mouth open.
After about ten minutes, Furball¡¯s chest began to rise and fall clearly.
Riceball strolled to Furball¡¯s side andy down beside it.
Song Jingchen paused and suddenly reached out to Riceball.
Riceball seemed to notice something and suddenly opened her eyes. She saw that Song Jingchen had closed his eyes again.
Shen Yijia saw him remove the blood-stained fur around Riceball¡¯s wound.
After looking at it for a long time, she ran to Furball and said suspiciously, ¡°Hubby?¡±
Song Jingchen retracted his hand and frowned. ¡± Furball and Riceball¡¯s injuries were caused by a spear.¡±
¡°A spear?¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Is it man-made?¡±
Didn¡¯t they say that hunting was not allowed on the mountain of the Hidden Spirit Temple? She originally thought that they had been bitten by another ferocious beast.
Song Jingchen nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°Spears are usually used in the army, and Furball isn¡¯t stupid. It won¡¯t attack people for no reason. Even if the other party wants to kill it and Furball knows that it can¡¯t beat it, it will still run. But look at the number of wounds on their bodies.
There were actually more than ten areas of various sizes covering his body. It wouldn¡¯t have happened unless he was surrounded by many people.
Shen Yijia scratched her head in frustration. She wanted to know who did it to avenge Furball, but she couldn¡¯t think straight.
¡°I suspect Furball encountered a military team,¡± Song Jingchen said in a low voice.
Shen Yijia subconsciously asked, ¡°Furball doesn¡¯t usually go down the mountain. Where did the armye from?¡±
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why would they encounter an army in the mountains?¡±
¡°Amitabha.¡±
The abbot¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.
The two of them looked at each other and turned to leave the wooden house.
¡°Young Master Song, Madam Song.¡± The abbot pressed his palms together and chanted another Buddhist promation. His gaze lingered on Shen Yijia¡¯s face for a second.
The more he looked at her, the more he looked like her benefactor.
Song Jingchen returned the greeting. ¡°Thank you for sending someone to inform me, but did you see the person who attacked them?¡±
As he asked, his gazended on the abbot¡¯s monk robe. Something had clearly torn off a part of it.
The abbot followed his gaze and the corners of his mouth twitched. He casually lifted the foot of his robe to cover that area.
¡°A monk doesn¡¯t lie. I didn¡¯t see any thieves,¡± the abbot said.
¡°Then where did you discover Furball?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
The couple looked like they were interrogating a criminal, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel anything.
The abbot continued to wear a benevolent expression. ¡°Amitabha, I saw it first. When I rushed over, I saw the white tiger dragging the other one into the wooden house. I originally wanted my Junior Brother, who knows a little about the Qihuang technique, to go in and take a look, but unfortunately, the white tiger guarded the door and didn¡¯t let us approach.¡±
¡°Then how did you know that the tiger was raised by my wife?¡± Song Jingchen continued to ask.
The abbot paused and looked at Shen Yijia. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why I know?¡± he thought.
The first time they met, she killed a bunch of fish in the pool with that tiger.
Shen Yijia rubbed her nose and whispered in Song Jingchen¡¯s ear.
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, abbot.¡±
The abbot said, ¡°Amitabha.¡±
It did not matter if he was magnanimous or not. What was important was that this Release Pool had already been taken over by Xuanyuan Ce.
Then, the abbot got someone to call over the first monk who had seen Furball and Riceball.
However, he only saw a white tiger dragging another one out of the 500 meters forest when he was cleaning the back mountain. He did not know anything else.
He had cleaned up the bloodstains on the ground, but the ones in the forest were still there.
Looking at therge amount of blood left behind after being dragged, the anger in Shen Yijia¡¯s heart rose steadily, and her teeth ground together.
Song Jingchen squeezed her handfortingly. ¡°Let¡¯s see if we can find any useful clues first.¡±
Furball had already swallowed the spiritual liquid, so there was no need to worry about its life..
Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Major Discovery (1)
Chapter 683: Major Discovery (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Apart from the asional rustling of leaves in the wind, there was only the clicking of feet on branches and the clear breathing of the two people in the deep mountains.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia followed the bloodstains on the ground and finally stopped at a mountain stream under a cliff.
The blood stopped here.
Shen Yijia looked up. ¡°Could Furball and Riceball have fallen from above?¡±
¡°It¡¯s possible, but we can¡¯t rule out the possibility that they came through the mountain stream,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Shen Yijia¡¯s face fell. ¡°Then what should we do now?¡±
The mountain was so huge. It would have been fine if there was a general direction, but now, there was no blood that could guide them. Not to mention the two of them, it would probably be difficult to find even if they asked for the help of all the monks of the Hidden Spirit Temple.
Song Jingchen suddenly looked in a certain direction and said softly, ¡°Someone¡¯s here.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. She focused and listened carefully. As expected, footsteps wereing in their direction from the other end of the mountain stream.
From the sound of it, many people hade.
When the old monk asked if they needed help, her beautiful husband had already refused, so it was clearly impossible for these people to be from the Hidden Spirit Temple.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to fight when something tightened around her waist.
Song Jingchen tapped the ground and flew up to the treetop with her in his arms.
Shen Yijia immediately understood and silently retracted her foot that was still raised. She imitated Song Jingchen and held her breath.
Not long after, more than ten men dressed as woodcutters appeared in their line of sight.
It seemed like they were in disguise.
What kind of woodcutter could hold a spear in each hand and emit a strong smell of blood?
It wasn¡¯t that they were stained with blood, but they had killed too many people. The kind of aura that seeped into their bones.
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes. She was certain that these people were the ones who almost killed Furball.
¡°Damn it, I clearly saw those two animals fall. Where did they go?¡± The man in front could not help but curse.
Another man retorted, ¡°Did they run? Those two animals were seriously injured and fell from such a high ce. How can they have the ability to run?¡± ¡°Could they have been washed down by the water?¡± someone asked.
The man who cursed pped the back of his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me when I say that you¡¯re stupid? How can such a small stream of water wash away the two animals? Look around. They might have fallen and crawled elsewhere. That animal is full of good things. If we find it and bring it back to the boss, everyone will benefit.¡±
After saying that, he said regretfully, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that those two animals are too fierce. We broke their skin.
The man who was beaten shrank back and swallowed his guess that they might have been eaten by another ferocious beast.
It had been more than half a night since the two animals fell. Actually, he felt that this was very likely.
They kept calling them animals. If Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know Shen Yijia too well, she would have jumped down and minced these people into meat paste.
Shen Yijia bit Song Jingchen¡¯spel and barely held back her anger. It was impossible for her to bite down on flesh. She couldn¡¯t bear to.
¡°Oh no, those bloodstains!¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen froze at the same time, clearly thinking of something.
They held their breaths and looked over. When they were about to reach the ce with blood, birds suddenly chirped in the forest and stopped after three short times.
The dozen or so people instantly froze on the spot as if they had been cast with an Immobilizing Spell.
The birds chirped again, the same three times, more urgently than before.
¡°Oh no, Young Master is here. Hurry up and return to the camp.¡± Someone shouted, and the dozen or so people ran in the direction they came from as if they were being chased by ghosts.
Song Jingchen nced at Shen Yijia, wanting to remind her that he was prepared to follow them.
However, before he could speak, Shen Yijia nodded in understanding. She hugged Song Jingchen with her hands and feet and hung herself in front of him.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
These people were clearly very familiar with the terrain here. They turned left and right in the forest and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Song Jingchen quickly used his qinggong to follow. You Yi, who had been neglected by Shen Yijia for a long time, also followed silently.
They ran too loudly, temporarily covering the sound of the three tails behind them.
About half an hourter, a magical scene happened. The people who were clearly not far in front of him a moment ago disappeared in the blink of an eye..
Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Major Discovery (2)
Chapter 684: Major Discovery (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, in front of them was clearly a stone wall that reached into the clouds.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes widened. Would they pass through the wall?
¡°It¡¯s just a smokescreen.¡± Song Jingchennded in front of the stone wall with Shen Yijia.
Only then did Shen Yijia realize that there was a winding mountain path hidden in the middle of the stone wall.
The entrance of the mountain path formed an arc, and the protruding cliff wall perfectly matched the outermost stone wall. If one did not look closely, they would only think of it as aplete stone wall.
There were no signs of artificial work on it at all. Shen Yijia could not help but sigh at the workmanship of nature.
The two of them looked at each other and were about to enter the mountain path when a ck shadow jumped out from behind them. They deliberately paused halfway, as if afraid that they would be too fast for the two of them to see who he was.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. You Yi was clearly trying to atone for his crimes.
She snorted. ¡°How dare you pick me up and throw me!¡± she thought.
No one knew what was on the other side of the mountain path. Song Jingchen thought for a moment and held Shen Yijia¡¯s hand.
After You Yi sent back a safe signal, the two of them passed through the mountain path and saw rows of tents.
In the middle of the tent was a huge training ground. There were at least tens of thousands of soldiers standing on the training grounds.
For a moment, Shen Yijia even had the illusion that she had returned to Qilin
Mountain. The only difference was that these people looked richer than the Qilin Army. Not to mention anything else, just the armor they were wearing wasparable to the imperial army.
From time to time, soldiers in ck and soldiers with spears patrolled the surroundings. Song Jingchen carefully avoided their gazes with Shen Yijia.
At this moment, a man in white walked onto the high tform in front of the training grounds surrounded by a few people. A uniform voice instantly sounded from the training grounds.
¡°Greetings, Young Master.¡±
They were a little far away, so they couldn¡¯t hear what the man in white said. They saw more than a dozen men being dragged onto the tform by soldiers.
They were currently behind the tform. Including the white-robed man, the dozen or so people had their backs facing them.
However, even though their faces could not be seen clearly, Shen Yijia could tell at a nce that it was the group of people they had seen just now.
It was because they had yet to change their clothes. They were probably caught before they could change.
It was probably the man in white who was lecturing. The training grounds were silent.
Shen Yijia pricked up her ears and listened carefully, but she could not hear the man in white¡¯s voice. Just as she was feeling anxious, a cold voice suddenly entered her ears.
¡°Attack!¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked and looked up. She saw the man in white pull out the sword at the waist of the person beside him.
The dozen or so people fell to the ground with their throats cut before they could even beg for mercy.
¡°F*ck, who is this person? Why is he so ferocious?¡± she thought.
However, did this count as indirectly avenging Furball? However, that group of people was obviously a part of this group.
Shen Yijia¡¯s mind went nk. Her enemy had died before she could take revenge. Where could she find someone to reason with?
¡°Why is my beautiful husband silent?¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia turned around and realized that Song Jingchen¡¯s expression was very ugly. His phoenix eyes seemed to contain an endless storm as he stared fixedly at the man in white on the tform.
¡°Hubby?¡± Shen Yijia called out softly.
Song Jingchen closed his eyes and let go of his clenched fists. He pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he wrapped his arm around her and avoided the guards before walking to the side of the tform.
Coincidentally, the man in white seemed to have finished reprimanding them. He turned around and prepared to walk down the tform from the other side, leaving them with only his back view.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°Why don¡¯t you turn around?¡± she muttered through gritted teeth.
As soon as he finished speaking, the man in white suddenly stopped and turned around.
Shen Yijia was delighted. When she saw the man¡¯s appearance clearly, she eximed, ¡°Why is it him?¡±
After saying that, she thought of something and quickly covered her mouth. She turned to look at Song Jingchen¡¯s expression.
As expected, her beautiful husband¡¯s eyes turned even colder.
Shen Yijia blinked. He had already recognized the man just now, but he just wanted to confirm it.
That was true. Although her beautiful husband did not say it, it was obvious that the two of them were very familiar with each other. It was not surprising that they could recognize each other from the back.
On the high tform, the white-robed man was instructing the person behind him when he suddenly looked up.
Shen Yijia was shocked and quickly pulled Song Jingchen to hide behind the bushes. She patted her chest in fear. ¡°Fortunately, I dodged quickly. Otherwise, we would have been discovered..¡±
Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: Major Discovery (3)
Chapter 685: Major Discovery (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Before she could finish, Song Jingchen quickly retreated with her in his arms.
In the next moment, an arrow pierced firmly into the ce where they were just now.
Shen Yijia suddenly looked over and saw that the man in white was still in the posture of drawing his bow. He was staring coldly in their direction.
¡°F*ck, doesn¡¯t he not know martial arts?¡±
Moreover, there was some cover in front of them. He shouldn¡¯t be able to see them, right?
But what was going on with the group of soldiers running over from the training grounds?
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Song Jingchen pulled Shen Yijia and was about to leave when a ck shadow appeared and blocked their way.
Was this the time to fight? There were tens of thousands of people below.
Shen Yijia was about to ask You Yi to run away when she saw the struggling rabbit in his arms. She held her forehead. ¡°If you want to eat meat, I¡¯ll make it
for you when we get home. Let it go quickly.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze shifted. He took a few steps forward and took the rabbit from You Yi¡¯s hand.
¡°Young Master, it¡¯s a rabbit,¡± a middle-aged man who looked like a general said.
The white-robed man nced at the rabbit, who was still alive after being nailed to the ground by the arrow. He said coldly, ¡°This is your reward.¡±
¡°Thank you, Young Master.¡± The middle-aged man happily picked up the rabbit on the ground and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that Young Master¡¯s archery skills are wless. Seeing you today, you¡¯re indeed extraordinary.¡±
Another person continued, ¡°To think that those people only know how to praise the skills of the Song family. I think they¡¯ve never seen Young Master attack, or they wouldn¡¯t spout such nonsense.¡±
¡°Haha, General Xiong is right. That Song fellow is not even worthy of carrying Young Master¡¯s shoes.¡±
The man in white frowned. The few people who were ttering him immediately stopped.
The man in white said coldly, ¡°Everyone, go and collect your punishment.¡±
With that, he was about to turn around and leave when he noticed something. He stopped in his tracks and squatted down to pry open the withered grass in front of him. A round golden bead was sitting there quietly.
The white-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed. He picked up the golden bead and took out a pouch. He poured out a bead.
He had picked this up the day he entered Rui Manor after the assassin attacked.
When the two beads were ced together, they were exactly the same in terms of workmanship and size.
The man in white narrowed his eyes and instructed, ¡°Gather all the generals in my tent for a meeting immediately.¡±
The people present looked at each other, not understanding what had happened, but they quickly ran to call for help.
The man in white looked at the two golden pearls in his hand with aplicated expression.
Most of the madams and youngdies in the capital liked to embroider pearls and other decorations on their shoes.
However, he had only seen one person with golden beads so far!
Aftering out of the mountain path, the two of them were speechless for a
moment. Shen Yijia was too shocked. She did not expect a person who usually looked gentle and elegant to hide such malice so well.
As for Song Jingchen.
Shen Yijia nced at him carefully. She more or less knew why he was like this.
Although he had his doubts in the past, his doubts were not directed at anyone, but at all the descendants of the royal family.
For example, everyone knew that Shangguan Heng was the most ignorant and ipetent of all the emperor¡¯s sons, but Song Jingchen suspected him a lot. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have sent someone to look for him after he sneaked out of the capital.
Among the lords, that person was the one Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want to me.
Shen Yijia sighed.
In order to prevent anyone from finding the Hidden Spirit Temple through the bloodstains left behind by Furball and Riceball, the two of them cleaned up the mess when they returned. When they returned to the Hidden Spirit Temple, it was already past noon.
They were originally prepared to entrust Furball to the abbot to help take care of it and immediately go down the mountain to return to the capital. Unexpectedly, they had just seen the abbot and did not have the time to speak.
The abbot said, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯re finally back. Hurry up and take a look at that white tiger.¡±
He looked so anxious that he even forgot to recite the Buddhist name.
¡°It has a name. It¡¯s called Riceball,¡± Shen Yijia corrected him. Without dy, she quickly entered the wooden house with Song Jingchen.
In the wooden house, Ricebally in a corner and stared fixedly at the old monk who was about to extend his demonic ws at it. It kept letting out low and warning tiger roars.
¡°What do you want to do with it?¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She roared and grabbed the old monk¡¯s cor, preparing to throw him out.
¡°Stop quickly.¡± The abbot ran in and hurriedly said, ¡°Little girl, you¡¯ve misunderstood. My Junior Brother is saving Riceball.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned and looked suspiciously at the old monk, who was trembling in fear.
Riceball did not quiet down at all because of Shen Yijia¡¯s arrival. The entire tiger looked anxious and kept twisting its body.
¡°Amitabha.¡± The old monk chanted a Buddhist promation. ¡°The Buddha is merciful, white tiger.¡±
Shen Yijia was impatient. ¡°Speak humannguage.¡±
The old monk said, ¡°The white tiger is about to give birth.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Riceball was indeed about to give birth, but because it was too seriously injured and had lost too much blood, its stamina was exhausted.
The spiritual liquid had yet to heal its injuries, so the tiger cub could not be born.
At first, the abbot did not know what was wrong with it. He only confirmed this when he called his Junior Brother, who was more knowledgeable in this.
The old monk wanted to help Riceball, but Riceball did not let him get close at all, so Shen Yijia saw this scene.
After knowing the cause and effect, Shen Yijia rubbed her nose guiltily. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Fortunately, she did not really attack him. Otherwise, this old monk would have fallen apart.
The old monk pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. Buddha is merciful. Benefactor, Patron, you don¡¯t have to apologize to me. Let¡¯s help the white tiger tide through this crisis first.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t look anxious.¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia thought that with her around, it would be easy tofort Riceball, but she didn¡¯t expect Riceball to be even more guarded than usual. Apart from her, no one else was allowed to approach, including Song Jingchen.
However, Shen Yijia no longer had any spiritual liquid. She did not know how to help it at all. No matter how hard she tried to persuade it, it was useless.
Furball slowly woke up and howled at it. Only then did Riceball quiet down and allow the old monk to approach, but the premise was that Shen Yijia had to be present.
Giving birth was not something that could be done in a short period of time. Moreover, not only was Riceball weak, but the baby tiger was also born prematurely.
After it gave birth, it would probably be dark outside. Shen Yijia wanted Song Jingchen to go down the mountain first, but knowing that there was an army on the mountain, Song Jingchen was worried about leaving her alone.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
She suspected that her beautiful husband was afraid that she would put a sack on that person, but she had no evidence..
Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: Sealing the City Gate (1)
Chapter 686: Sealing the City Gate (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know was that not long after noon, assassins entered the pce.
It was fine if someone dared to barge into the pce in broad daylight with the intention of assassinating the emperor, but there were so many imperial guards who let the assassin escape.
The emperor was furious and immediately issued a decree to seal the city gate, preventing anyone from entering or leaving. He ordered the city guards to search for the assassins from house to house and threw Lin Mu and all the imperial guards on duty today into the prison.
If not for Eunuch Li¡¯s persuasion, the emperor would have almost gotten someone to chop Lin Mu up on the spot for failing to protect him.
¡°Your Majesty, His Highness Lord Xian requests an audience.¡± The young eunuch¡¯s voice sounded outside the imperial study.
The emperor snatched the porcin bottle from Eunuch Li¡¯s hand in a hurry. He poured out the pills inside and stuffed them into his mouth.
Eunuch Li quickly handed over a cup of tea respectfully.
The emperor shoved his teacup to the ground impatiently and said in a low voice, ¡°Summon him.¡± ¡°Lord Xian, enter the hall.¡±
Not long after, Shangguan Yu entered the imperial study.
He bowed. ¡°Greetings, Father.¡±
The emperor changed his previous anger and looked up. ¡°Second Prince, why did you enter the pce today?¡±
¡°I heard that Father was attacked and was worried about Father¡¯s health,¡± he said.
The emperor waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s good that Father is fine. In that case, I can rest assured.¡±
The emperor nodded. ¡°That¡¯s very thoughtful of you.¡±
Then, the emperor asked about the imperial examination.
Shangguan Yu said, ¡°I was about to tell Father about this. Regarding the chief examiners, I¡¯m interested in Assistant Zhang from the Hanlin Academy, Minister Chen from the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs, Old Master Zhao from the Censorate, and Minister Lu from the Ministry of Revenue.¡±
The people he mentioned were all important figures in the imperial court, especially the elders of the two dynasties, Schr Zhang and Elder Zhao.
Apart from that, there were also officials from Lord Rui¡¯s faction and royalists.
Putting aside the royal faction for the time being, there were only two adult princes in the capital now. One of them would have to be the crown prince. Lord Xian was willing to include the officials from Lord Rui¡¯s faction. It could be seen that he had no selfish motives.
The emperor was very satisfied. ¡°Then let them enter the pce to see me tomorrow.¡±
Indeed, among all his sons, Lord Xian was the most filial and reassuring.
¡°Yes.¡±
The father and son talked about other matters in the court.
Throughout the entire process, the emperor spoke to Shangguan Yu calmly. Eunuch Li nced at the emperor.
After so many days, he realized that as long as Lord Xian was present, the emperor did not seem to be angry.
About an hourter, Shangguan Yu came out of the imperial study.
Seeing that he was standing in front of the imperial study without moving,
Lianshan asked, ¡°Your Highness, are we leaving the pce?¡±
Shangguan Yu retracted his gaze and shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Mother in a long time. Let¡¯s go to Weiyang Pce.¡±
Lianshan was stunned and quickly followed.
Weiyang Pce had a small kitchen. The small kitchen was not big and was even a little dpidated. It had been cleaned up by Su Yun. However, because there were no ingredients, it was usually used to boil water.
Early this morning, Song Li packed up the few things that were worth some money and personally went to look for the guard at the door to exchange for a bag of flour and two eggs.
After the Song family¡¯s rebellion, everyone thought that it was time for her to move out of the Cold Pce. Even the guards guarding the pce were very attentive for a few days.
Unexpectedly, the emperor restored the Song family¡¯s title, but there was still no imperial edict to restore the position of Empress Song Li, so these people¡¯s desire to please her faded.
However, they did not dare to ignore her as usual.
When she heard that she only wanted a bag of flour and a few eggs, the guard symbolically took a hairpin and sent the things she wanted.
There were countless rats in the Cold Pce. Su Yun specially caught a few and locked them in small cages.
Every day, she would first pick out some of the food sent in from outside and feed it to the rats. After confirming that there was no problem with the rats, she dared to send it to her youngdy.
It was the same today. As soon as she got the flour, she took a bowl and prepared to mix it with water to feed the rats.
¡°There¡¯s no need. They won¡¯t do anything to me now.¡± Song Li shook her head helplessly. She found arger basin and prepared to knead the noodles.
With Brother Chen around, anyone with a brain would know that things were different now. How could they dare to harm her?
Su Yun felt that it made sense and carried the bowl to feed the rats.
Song Li was speechless.
When Shangguan Yu arrived, he could see smoke rising from above a certain house from afar. It was different from the destion he had seen every time he came here. It added a few pyrotechnic smells to this deathly silent pce..
Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Sealing the City Gate (2)
Chapter 687: Sealing the City Gate (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He subconsciously walked in the direction of the rising smoke. Just as he reached the door, he saw the master and servant busy in the small kitchen.
Su Yun sat on a small stool behind the stove and started the fire. Song Li stood in front of the stove and skillfully pulled the noodles into strips.
Song Li had been pampered since she was young. After entering the pce, she was an extremely noble empress. How could she have the chance to cook personally? However, at this moment, her movements were fluid, as if she had repeated it countless times.
The water in the pot bubbled. Song Li looked up. ¡°Su Yun, don¡¯t add firewood first. ¡±
Halfway through her sentence, she paused and looked in the direction of the door. When she saw who it was, her eyes were filled with surprise. ¡°Yu¡¯er?¡±
Shangguan Yu came back to his senses and cupped his hands. He called out gently, ¡°Mother.¡±
¡°Why are you here today?¡± After asking, she reached out to help Shangguan Yu up. When she noticed that her hands were covered in flour, she retracted them. Before he could speak, she continued, ¡°But you came at the right time today.¡±
¡°Su Yun, bring His Highness to the house to sit first. I¡¯ll be done soon,¡± she instructed.
¡°Yes.¡± Su Yun stood up with a smile and invited Shangguan Yu to the main hall. She poured him a ss of hot water. ¡°Your Highness, drink some hot water to warm yourself up first.¡±
Shangguan Yu thanked her warmly and said casually, ¡°Mother seems to be much better.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yun smiled and nodded. She sighed. ¡°Ever since the Song family was rehabilitated, Miss¡¯s health has been improving day by day. In my opinion, when she¡¯s in a good mood, her illness will naturally recover.¡±
Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes flickered. He picked up his tea and took a sip. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
Not long after, Song Li came in with a bowl of hot noodles with two eggs on it.
She ced the noodles in front of Shangguan Yu. Seeing his puzzled expression, her heart ached a little. ¡°Today is your birthday. Have you forgotten again?¡±
¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t know, but Miss woke up early in the morning to work on this bowl of longevity noodles. I was just worried that the person serving you didn¡¯t prepare it for you. I didn¡¯t expect Your Highness toe to
Weiyang Pce. Isn¡¯t it because mother and son are connected?¡± Su Yun teased.
¡°You talk too much,¡± Song Li rebuked. She stuffed the chopsticks into Shangguan Yu¡¯s hand. ¡°Quickly try Mother¡¯s cooking and see if it has deteriorated.¡±
In the past, Song Li naturally did not know how to cook. However, Shangguan Yu wanted to eat the longevity noodles she made when he was young, so she promised to make them for him every year.
Noticing the red mark on the back of her hand, Shangguan Yu was adrift. He thought of something and secretly exerted strength in his grip on his chopsticks. He looked up at Song Li. ¡°Mother, have you forgotten something?¡± Song Li did not react for a moment.
Shangguan Yu smiled and said, ¡°Mother said that she has to eat longevity noodles with me every year.¡±
Song Li rebuked, ¡°How old are you?¡±
Although she said that, she still asked Su Yun to get a set of cutlery.
She picked out a few noodles from Shangguan Yu¡¯s bowl and urged, ¡°Alright, eat quickly. It won¡¯t taste good if it gets lumpy.¡±
Shangguan Yu smiled and picked up a poached egg and ced it in Song Li¡¯s bowl. Then, he lowered his head and ate the noodles. He ate the bowl of noodles very cleanly, not leaving any gravy behind.
Song Li was happy, but she said, ¡°Why are you still like when you were young?
Whether it¡¯s delicious or not, you always eat everything.¡±
She remembered the first time she cooked longevity noodles. Little Shangguan Yu said that it was delicious and praised her, saying that his mother was too amazing.
She did not believe it. After tasting the rest of the pot, she realized that it was not cooked at all. That night, Little Shangguan Yu had a stomachache.
Song Li med herself. The little fellowy on the bed andforted her. ¡°Mother¡¯s longevity noodles are the best in the world. Yu¡¯er had a stomachache because he ate the jelly beans given by Eunuch Liu from the imperial kitchen, so it has nothing to do with Mother.¡±
After saying that, perhaps afraid that she would punish the Eunuch surnamed Liu, he exined pitifully, ¡°Yu¡¯er asked him for the jelly beans. Mother, don¡¯t me him, okay?¡±
How could Song Li not tell that the little guy did not want her to feel guilty? Her heart softened. Naturally, she agreed.
Seeing that she was so easy to talk to, Little Shangguan Yu took the opportunity to suggest that he eat the longevity noodles cooked by his mother every year in the future.
Worried that this would happen again, Song Li got someone to start the fire in the small kitchen of Kunning Pce the next day. From time to time, she would take the time to practice inside.
She said that she wanted to eat with him because she was afraid that there would be another situation. Every time she finished cooking the noodles, she would taste them herself to make sure that there was no problem before daring to let him eat them..
Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Sealing the City Gate (3)
Chapter 688: Sealing the City Gate (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Yu clearly remembered the past. His lowered eyshes trembled and he said hoarsely, ¡°The longevity noodles Mother cooked are the best in the world. I naturally have to finish them.¡±
Song Li smiled. ¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll make it for you next year.¡±
Shangguan Yu tightened his grip and suddenly stood up.
Song Li was stunned.
Shangguan Yuposed himself and took out a small round porcin box from his pocket and ced it on the table. ¡°This is the jade congealing ointment I found outside the pce. It¡¯s good for frostbite. Mother, remember to apply it every day.¡±
As he spoke, he looked at Song Li¡¯s hand. Apart from the burn on the back of her hand, her index finger was also very red and swollen.
The first time he had an advanced fever when he was young, Song Li wanted to lower his temperature, but she was afraid that the ice would freeze him, so she covered the ice with her hand and ced her cold hand on his forehead.
This repeated. His advanced fever subsided, but Song Li¡¯s hand also developed problems from then on.
Every winter, it would be extremely itchy, red and swollen. If it was serious, the skin would even crack.
Shangguan Yu seemed to have been scalded. He retracted his gaze and pursed his lips. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll visit you another day.¡±
This time, Song Li also sensed that he had something on his mind. She sighed and instructed, ¡°Su Yun, send Yu¡¯er off.¡±
Su Yun agreed and followed Shangguan Yu out of the main hall.
¡°Fortunately, His Highness remembers. Otherwise, Miss would have suffered again.¡±
Shangguan Yu smiled bitterly. ¡°Mother did it for me.¡±
Before he could finish, a violent sound suddenly came from a room beside him. Shangguan Yu paused.
¡°It¡¯s Imperial Concubine Liu.¡± Su Yun exined in a low voice, ¡°Ever since she entered this cold pce, she has been running to the door all day demanding to see His Majesty. When she heard that Lord Jing was gone, she became crazy. The guards were annoyed by her, so they locked her in the house and didn¡¯t let her out.¡±
¡°Then won¡¯t she disturb Mother¡¯s rest?¡± Shangguan Yu asked worriedly. Su Yun shook her head indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s fine. She is able to rest if she¡¯s tired.¡±
Shangguan Yu nodded in understanding. Coincidentally, they had arrived at the entrance of Weiyang Pce. He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Aunt Su Yun, go back. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of Mother.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± After thinking for a moment, Su Yun continued, ¡°If His Highness has anything troubling him, you can tell Miss. Although Miss can¡¯t go out yet, she¡¯s still His Highness¡¯s mother. Just like when His Highness was young, even if she risked her life, Miss would protect His Highness.¡±
Shangguan Yu clenched his fists under his sleeves and said gently, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aunt Su Yun, go back quickly. Don¡¯t let Mother worry.¡±
Su Yun nced at him and bowed.
Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes and turned to leave Weiyang Pce.
Lianshan had been waiting outside. When he saw hime out, he quickly went up to him. ¡°Your Highness.¡±
Shangguan Yu did not even look at him and strode away.
Lianshan was stunned for a moment before quickly following.
There was a small path outside Weiyang Pce. On both sides of the path were rockeries, and rarely anyone passed by.
As soon as he walked into the path, Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He held onto the rockery and vomited.
Lianshan was shocked and quickly went over to help him. ¡°Your Highness, what¡¯s wrong? I¡¯ll call the imperial physician.¡±
Shangguan Yu turned around and nced at him coldly. Lianshan immediately fell silent.
In Lianshan¡¯s memories, Shangguan Yu was magnanimous and never got angry. He was the best master.
This was the first time he had seen such an expression on Shangguan Yu¡¯s face. Lianshan even thought that he had seen wrongly.
Shangguan Yu spat out everything he had just eaten. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. He casually threw the handkerchief away and took out a piece to wipe his fingers carefully.
Noticing that Lianshan was still in a daze, he asked emotionlessly, ¡°What did you see just now?¡±
¡°Your Highness, you¡¡± Halfway through his sentence, he realized something and quickly lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±
Shangguan Yu nced at him. ¡°Clean up this ce.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Lianshan heaved a sigh of relief. For some reason, he felt like he had survived a disaster.
After leaving the pce, Shangguan Yu returned to the residence.
There was a courtyard in Lord Xian¡¯s residence called the Sunset Moon. It looked like there was only one more buildingpared to the other courtyards. There were no guards at the door, but it could be considered a forbidden area in Lord Xian¡¯s residence.
Apart from Shangguan Yu himself, almost no one had stepped foot inside. The servants arranged to sweep inside usually did not go out.
After dismissing the servants, Shangguan Yu went straight to the building.
There were three floors, and there was only one room on the top floor.
Pushing open the door, one could see a memorial tablet inside. On it was written, ¡°The memorial tablet of myte mother, Nangong Xia.¡±
At this moment, a middle-aged man was standing in front of the memorial tablet with his hands behind his back.
Shangguan Yu paused and walked forward to ask, ¡®When did youe?¡± ¡°I just arrived.¡± The man did not turn around.
Shangguan Yu did not say anything else. He took three incense sticks from the table and lit them. He knelt down and kowtowed three times on the futon in front of the offering table. Then, he inserted the incense into the incense burner.
There were three other half-burnt incense sticks inside. It could be seen that the man was not lying. He had indeed just arrived..
Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Trap (1)
Chapter 689: Trap (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten that today is the anniversary of your mother¡¯s death,¡± the man said in a low voice.
Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to forget.¡±
The man sneered. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you make a move when there was such a good opportunity previously? You could have killed him immediately.¡±
He was referring to the time when Shangguan Pu imprisoned the emperor. At that time, if he secretly killed the emperor, Shangguan Pu would definitely take the opportunity to rise to power. They could naturally stand up and expose his crimes.
¡°Shangguan Qingyu was saved in advance. If I attack, I¡¯ll only fall into someone else¡¯s trap,¡± Shangguan Yu exined unhurriedly. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate Song
Jingchen.¡±
Shangguan Qingyu was the emperor¡¯s name.
¡°Heh, how many forces does he have, and how many do you have?¡± The man flicked his sleeve and turned to look at Shangguan Yu, his face filled with disappointment. ¡°Did I underestimate him, or did you deliberately give him a chance to save someone?¡±
Shangguan Yu said nothing.
The man continued, ¡°Back then, you said that you wanted to find the private army in his hands and didn¡¯t let me kill him. In the end? The private army wasn¡¯t found, but it gave him a chance to make aeback.¡±
The man sighed and reached out to pat his shoulder. ¡°If you continue to be so indecisive, I¡¯ll have to do it myself like two years ago. You should know that everything you have now is given to you by me.¡±
With that, the man walked around him and left. Halfway through, he stopped.
¡°I already know what happened today. You¡¯ve done well, but it¡¯s not enough.¡±
Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Foster Father!¡±
¡°Have you forgotten who killed your mother? Don¡¯t you want revenge anymore?¡±
The man¡¯s expression was dark.
Shangguan Yu clenched his fists. ¡°No. I¡¯ve never forgotten it.¡±
¡°Hong¡¯er, I taught you. I know you very well.¡± The man shook his head and continued, ¡°Forget it, she raised you after all. Since you can¡¯t bear to do it, let me do it for you this time. However, don¡¯t disappoint me again in the future.¡±
Shangguan Yu looked up at the memorial tablet in front of him. Even after more than ten years, the name on it still felt unfamiliar to him. However, it was this person who gave birth to him at the cost of her life. His eyshes fluttered. ¡°I understand.¡±
The night was as dark as water. In the waterside pavilion, Shangguan Yu, who was dressed in white, was leaning against a soft couch. There were already many empty wine jars piled up beside the soft couch.
Endless darkness swallowed his face, making it impossible to see his expression.
Lianshan stood guard at the side, trembling from the cold.
Seeing that another jar of wine was empty, he gritted his teeth and mustered his courage to go forward. ¡°Your Highness, you can¡¯t drink anymore.¡±
Shangguan Yu waved him away and picked up another jar of wine. He said self-deprecatingly, ¡°One only remembers your birthday, while the other only remembers the death anniversary of your biological mother. Tell me, which one treats you more sincerely?¡±
The wind was too strong, and his voice was too soft for Lianshan to hear clearly. However, he inexplicably felt that His Highness was too pitiful.
Because of this thought, Lian Shan forgot about the gaze he had seen in the day. He snatched the wine jar from Shangguan Yu¡¯s hand and advised earnestly, ¡°Your Highness, you drank too much. I¡¯ll help you back to your room to rest.¡±
When he realized what he¡¯d done, Lianshan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and the wine jar in his hand became hot.
Shangguan Yu did not react.
Lianshan was stunned for a moment. He carefully looked over and saw that His Highness¡¯s eyes were closed. He had fallen asleep.
He heaved an inexplicable sigh of relief and quickly got someone to send Shangguan Yu back to his room.
Shangguan Yu had indeed drunk too much and had a dream that shouldn¡¯t have existed in his memories.
¡°Yu¡¯er, I¡¯m Mother. Call me Mother.¡± In Kunning Pce, Song Li, who was wearing a phoenix robe, was teasing Little Shangguan Yu, who was learning how to speak.
Little Shangguan Yu, who was sitting in the cradle, reached out for a long time but could not reach it. He called out incoherently, ¡®Mom.¡±
Song Liughed. ¡°Su Yun, listen quickly. Our Yu¡¯er knows how to call me
Mother.¡±
She deliberately raised the rattle drum higher to prevent Little Shangguan Yu from seeding. ¡°Come, Yu¡¯er, call me Mother again.¡±
Seeing her smile, Little Shangguan Yu also grinned and giggled. He waved his chubby hands and said cooperatively, ¡°Mom.¡±
¡°Oh my, why is our Yu¡¯er so obedient? I really cherish you.¡± Song Liughed uncontrobly. She stuffed the rattle drum into Little Shangguan Yu¡¯s hand, picked him up, and kissed his face a few times..
Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Trap (2)
Chapter 690: Trap (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Little Shangguan Yu followed suit and drooled all over her face.
The entire Kunning Pce echoed with theughter of the mother and son.
The scene shed. They were still in Kunning Pce. At that time, Song Li had gone from an ignorant girl to a dignified and gentle empress. She was also pregnant with her own child.
The three-year-old Shangguan Yu ran in crying. ¡°Mother, why did Eldest
Brother say that I didn¡¯te out of your stomach? Are you still my mother?¡±
Song Li pulled the little child into her arms and carefully wiped the tears off his face with a handkerchief. She said gently, ¡°Yu¡¯er, remember this. Whether you¡¯re my biological child or not, you¡¯re still my child.¡±
Little Shangguan Yu sniffed and asked, ¡°Is it the same as the brother in your stomach?¡±
Song Li handed the handkerchief to Su Yun and rubbed Little Shangguan Yu¡¯s head. ¡°Of course. You¡¯re the most important person to me, just like him.¡±
Su Yun smiled and said, ¡°Her Majesty, look. Even His Highness said that the child in your stomach is a little prince. I can¡¯t be wrong.¡±
Song Li didn¡¯t really care if it was a boy or a girl, but she still asked cooperatively, ¡°Yu¡¯er, do you want a younger brother or sister?¡±
Little Shangguan Yu stopped crying. He raised his chin and patted his chest. ¡°A brother, Yu¡¯er can protect him in the future.¡±
Big Brother always told him that he was about to have a younger brother, so lwanted one too!
¡°Alright. Yu¡¯er, protect your brother. Mother will protect the both of you.¡±
Little Shangguan Yu frowned. ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t it be hard on Mother? It¡¯s bettel for Yu¡¯er to protect Mother.¡±
¡°What about your brother?¡± Song Li teased.
Little Shangguan Yu was stumped by the question. He thought for a long time before saying, ¡°Yu¡¯er has grown up and can protect two people. Mother is so
silly.¡±
Song Li was amused by his vexed expression. She hugged him and kissed him
The three-year-old child who ran back crying soon fell asleep in Song Li¡¯s arms.
After instructing the nanny to carry the little child to his room, Song Li instantly stopped smiling and said coldly, ¡°Go and find out where Imperial Concubine Liu is.¡¯
She couldn¡¯t argue with a child, so she could only find trouble with the child¡¯s mother.
Su Yun nced at her bulging stomach and hesitated for a long time. Thinkin of her youngdy¡¯s temper, she went out to ask around.
Imperial Concubine Liu was also pregnant at that time, so Song Li did not go overboard. She only reprimanded her and grounded her.
Unexpectedly, the arrogant Imperial Concubine Liu was so angry that she had a miscarriage. She gave birth to a son prematurely.
Because of the power of the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence, the emperor only dared to punish her by grounding her for half a month.
Song Li issued a gag order to prevent these things from reaching Little Shangguan Yu¡¯s ears.
A monthter, Song Li really gave birth to a son.
Hearing this good news, Little Shangguan Yu was extremely happy. He ignored the pce servants¡¯ obstruction and ran back to Kunning Pce.
He ran until his face was red. When he fell, he got up on his own. By the time he reached the entrance of Kunning Pce, he had already turned into a little mud monkey.
The Kunning Pce was very lively. The concubines of the various pces were already waiting here. The emperor also sent a eunuch to announce the decree immediately. The little prince was conferred the title of crown prince.
He did not know what the crown prince was, but seeing that everyone was so happy, he was also happy for his mother and brother, who he had yet to meet.
Since they could not see the empress, everyone surrounded the servants of
Kunning Pce and chatted festively. No one realized that he had returned.
Little Shangguan Yu stood at the entrance of Kunning Pce and suddenly felt a little aggrieved.
He lowered his head and realized that his palm had been scraped.
He wanted to tell his mother. Her heart would definitely ache for him and she would carefully apply the medicine for him.
Little Shangguan Yu prepared to slip into the pce.
Su Yun¡¯s sharp eyes noticed him. ¡°Your Highness, Her Majesty has just given birth to a younger brother and is tired. You can¡¯t go in and disturb her.¡±
Since his mother was tired, he could not let her discover that he was injured. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to rest peacefully.
Little Shangguan Yu quickly hid his hand behind his back and blinked his watery eyes. ¡°Then Aunt Su Yun, can I go and see Brother?¡±
¡°No, Brother is also asleep.¡± Looking at the people entering and leaving, Su Yun summoned a eunuch and instructed, ¡°Send His Second Highness back to the upper study.¡±
She made this arrangement because she was worried that there would be too many people and the pce servants would not be able to take care of him.
However, in Little Shangguan Yu¡¯s opinion, Aunt Su Yun, who had always doted on him, could not even see that he was dirty. She even wanted to chase him away.
He did not want to go back. He shook off the pce maid¡¯s hand and ran away, hiding in the rockery alone..
Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Trap (3)
Chapter 691: Trap (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°His Highness is so pitiful. It¡¯s fine if he acknowledges a thief as his mother, but at least he can be considered a legitimate son under the empress¡¯s name. He¡¯ll have a chance to sit in that position in the future. However, now that the empress has given birth to her son, won¡¯t he have no chance at all?¡±
¡°Shh! Lower your voice. Do you want to die?¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯m just telling you.¡±
He heard the pce servants discussing him, but he did not know what it meant to acknowledge a thief as his mother.
However, he felt that it was not a good thing. He went to ask the Grand Tutor, who said that this was not something he wanted to learn now.
Later on, he knew what it meant at the wrong age.
Because there was another person by his side, that person told him, ¡°The Empress wasn¡¯t able to get pregnant a few years ago, but she didn¡¯t dare to set her sights on Noble Consort Liu, so she targeted your biological mother¡¯s stomach.¡±
He said, ¡°Your biological mother was killed by the empress.¡±
Little Shangguan Yu¡¯s face turned red. He clenched his fists and roared at that person, ¡°You¡¯re lying. She clearly treats me as well as Fifth Brother!¡± Apart from not giving him the position of crown prince.
But the man added, ¡°Because she feels guilty. She¡¯s atoning for her sins.¡±
¡°Nonsense. Mother isn¡¯t that kind of person.¡±
That person sneered. ¡°There¡¯s a pce maid called Hong Xing in theundry bureau who used to work for your biological mother. If Your Highness doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask her yourself.¡±
That was the first time he had tortured a servant. It was also then that he found out.
When his biological mother was about to give birth, the empress got someone to feed her a bowl of soup to speed up the delivery, causing her to bleed to death.
He acknowledged a thief as his mother!
¡°I didn¡¯t.¡±
Shangguan Yu suddenly sat up and realized that his entire body was drenched in cold sweat.
¡°Your Highness?¡± Lianshan¡¯s voice came from outside the door.
It took Shangguan Yu a long time to suppress the lingering palpitations in his dream. He said with a dark expression, ¡°Go and rest. I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
Fifteen minutester, Shangguan Yu, who was dressed in ck, left his residence without alerting anyone.
He nimbly jumped onto the cold roof and used his qinggong to head straight for the pce.
Soon, hended on the roof of a deste hall in the 500 meters of Weiyang Pce.
Looking around, he noticed a faint fire somewhere.
Shangguan Yu frowned and quietly approached.
It was the empress and Su Yun!
Shangguan Yu¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw what they were burning.
¡°Yu¡¯er has grown up. Her eyes are very simr to yours. Unfortunately, you¡¯ll never see them again.¡±
¡°Miss.¡±
¡°Do you think she¡¯ll me me?¡±
¡°Miss, don¡¯t think too much. If you raise His Highness, Concubine Li will definitely be grateful to you.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Song Li did notment. She threw the remaining paper money in her hand into the brazier, stood up, and instructed, ¡°Pack up. Don¡¯t let anyone see it.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The darkness enveloped Shangguan Yu¡¯s figure. He tried his best to suppress his trembling and stared fixedly at the master and servant who left.
Apart from his childhood, he had also found a lot of evidence over the years. However, no amount of evidence could make him as angry as what he heard today.
Shangguan Yu clenched his fists and jumped onto the roof angrily, preparing to leave.
At this moment, a soft sedan stopped at the entrance of Weiyang Pce. The eunuch handed the token given by the emperor to the guards.
The guard did not dare to ask further and opened the door.
Shangguan Yu turned to leave, but Song Li¡¯s words from the day sounded in his mind.
¡°It¡¯s good that you like it. I¡¯ll make it for you next year.¡±
Shangguan Yu paused. Seeing that the group of people was getting closer and closer to the main hall where Song Li lived, his fingers moved subconsciously.
A man in ck suddenly appeared and grabbed his wrist.
¡°Young Master, the general wants you to go back.¡±
Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He clenched his fists and did not attack in the end.
¡°His Majesty is calling for me at this hour?¡±
Song Li looked suspiciously at the group of eunuchs in front of her.
¡°Yes, His Majesty even specially asked me to prepare a soft sedan chair. It¡¯s already waiting outside the hall,¡± the eunuch in the lead said respectfully.
Song Li sneered. ¡°Who am I? What kind of ce is this?¡±
¡°You¡ This¡
¡°You don¡¯t know? Then let me tell you.¡± Song Li leaned backzily and mocked, ¡°I¡¯m a deposed empress. This is the Cold Pce. If His Majesty wants someone to serve him, isn¡¯t this the wrong ce?¡±
The head eunuch wiped his sweat and smiled awkwardly. ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, Your Majesty. The truth of what happened back then was revealed. Lord An Le didn¡¯t plot a rebellion, so Your Majesty is naturally innocent. His Majesty actually asked us toe here to bring Your Majesty out of the Cold
Pce. ¡±
Song Li¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that you were sent by Your Majesty and not here to harm me?¡±
The head eunuch took out a token from his pocket. Song Li could tell at a nce that it was indeed the emperor¡¯s personal item.
However.
¡°If you¡¯re worried, Your Majesty, you can get the imperial guards at the door to escort you. His Majesty is in a hurry to see you. You can¡¯t cause a dy,¡± the eunuch said.
Song Li frowned. If the emperor really wanted to see her, not going would be equivalent to defying his decree. Then everything Brother Chen had done would be in vain.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± Song Li stood up.
Su Yun opened her mouth to say something.
Song Li shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s sote. You don¡¯t have to go. I¡¯ll get someone to pick you up.¡±
Even if Su Yun went, she wouldn¡¯t be able to enter the Yangxin Hall. It was such a cold day. Why should she suffer for nothing?
¡°I¡¯d better go with Miss. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be worried.¡¯
¡°I¡¯ll have the Imperial Guards escort me. Stay here. That¡¯s an order.¡±
¡°Miss!¡±
Song Li waved her hand, unwilling to say anything else, and left.
By the time Su Yun chased after her, she was already in the soft sedan chair.
She wanted to chase after her, but she was told that the empress had instructed her not to go out.
The soft sedan swayed and stopped in front of Yangxin Hall.
The eunuch in the lead went forward to help her, but Song Li shook him off.
¡°I¡¯ll walk.¡±
The head eunuch retracted his hand awkwardly and gave the people carrying the pnquin a look. He turned around and knocked on the hall door.
¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty is here.¡±
Not long after, the emperor¡¯s voice sounded from inside. ¡°Let her in.¡±
Not long after, the emperor¡¯s voice sounded from inside. ¡°Let her in.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The head eunuch pushed open the hall door and said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, please.¡±
Song Li frowned and carefully walked in. She looked around, but there was no sign of the emperor in the outer hall.
At this moment, the hall door closed behind her.
Her heart skipped a beat. She was about to leave when the emperor¡¯s voice came from the sleeping chamber.
¡°Come in.¡±
Song Li could only suppress the disgust in her heart and walk in unhurriedly.
When she saw the person inside, her pupils constricted and her hair stood on end. She was stunned on the spot.
The emperor pulled out a long sword from a concubine covered in blood. He smiled sinisterly and stabbed at her with bloodshot eyes.
¡°Go to hell.¡±
Song Li was so shocked by this shout that she came back to her senses. She quickly wanted to avoid it, but she lost all her strength.
She fell to the ground softly and could only watch as the crazy emperor approached.
At the same time, the cold de quickly came closer..
Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Kill (1)
Chapter 692: Kill (1)
The next day, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia entered the city as soon as the city gate opened.
When he returned home and changed his clothes, it was almost seven in the morning.
In the beginning, when he was investigating the girl¡¯s case, in order to make it convenient for him to enter the pce at any time to report the progress of the case, the emperor gave him a token to enter the pce.
Later on, the remnants of the previous dynasty were implicated. Even though the Song family¡¯s overturn of the case angered the emperor, the token was not taken back.
However, Song Jingchen was more inclined to believe that the emperor didn¡¯t take back the token because he had forgotten about it.
After all, this was the first time he had used this token after so long.
The guards outside the pce gate had changed to a batch of people he didn¡¯t recognize today. Song Jingchen pretended not to know.
The guard was stunned for a moment, as if he did not expect him to have a token. After confirming that it was real, he waved his hand and instructed someone to go forward and check. After confirming that he was not carrying a
weapon, he allowed him to enter.
From time to time, pce maids, eunuchs, or imperial guards would walk past the long pce path.
Their expressions were normal, and they did not panic at all.
¡°I heard that an assassin entered the pce yesterday?¡± he asked the eunuch who led the way.
The eunuch replied respectfully, ¡°Yes, but the assassin has been captured.¡±
He was only in charge of leading the way and could not even go to his master, so he did not know much.
Song Jingchen nodded and didn¡¯t speak again.
The eunuch sent him to the imperial study and left.
Song Jingchen asked to see the emperor, but he was told that the emperor hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so he could only get someone to bring him to Yangxin Hall.
There was silence outside Yangxin Hall. There were only a few eunuchs guarding the door, not even the imperial guards.
When the eunuch guarding outside saw him, a trace of panic shed across his eyes. He quickly went forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Duke.¡±
Song Jingchen saw their expressions and frowned. ¡°Is His Majesty awake? I have something urgent to discuss with him.¡±
The eunuch squeezed out a smile and said, ¡°His Majesty restedte yesterday and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Why don¡¯t you take a walk in the imperial garden first? When His Majesty wakes up, I¡¯ll get someone to inform you immediately.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Alright.¡±
After saying that, he suddenly thought of something and stopped in his tracks. He asked casually, ¡°By the way, why didn¡¯t I see Eunuch Deng and Eunuch Li today?¡±
The eunuch sighed. ¡°Didn¡¯t an assassin enter the pce yesterday? The two eunuchs were injured in order to save His Majesty. They¡¯re still recuperating.¡± Song Jingchen understood and didn¡¯t ask further.
He turned around and saw a familiar figure running towards him from afar.
When the person saw him, joy shed across his eyes. Without waiting for
Song Jingchen to speak, he said anxiously, ¡°Eldest Young Master, quickly save Miss. Miss was brought into Yangxin Hall by the emperor¡¯s men and hasn¡¯te out yet.¡±
It was Su Yun, who had run out of the cold pce.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What did you say? When did Aunt enter Yangxin Hans ¡±
¡°Last night, a few eunuchs went to Weiyang Pce to pick her up with the emperor¡¯s decree. However, Miss hasn¡¯te out yet. I¡¯m really worried about her,¡± Su Yun said in a panic.
Before she could finish, Song Jingchen had already strode towards Yangxin Hall¡¯s bedroom.
A few eunuchs quickly ran over to stop him. ¡°Duke, you can¡¯t go in. Your Majesty is still resting.¡±
Song Jingchen said coldly, ¡°Did His Majesty really summon my auntst night?¡±
¡°This¡¡± The eunuchs lowered their heads in panic and stammered.
¡°He was the one who brought people to pick up Missst night,¡± Su Yun said as she pointed at the head eunuch.
The eunuch knelt down with a thud. ¡°Duke, it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s order. I don¡¯t dare to disobey.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. He walked around the eunuch and wanted to push the door open.
The leader of the eunuchs pounced on him and hugged his legs tightly. ¡°Duke, you can¡¯t. If you disturb His Majesty¡¯s rest¡¡±
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes and kicked him away. He said coldly, ¡°Get lost.¡±
The head eunuch spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.
The remaining eunuchs looked at each other and did not dare to stop him.
Seeing this, Su Yun quickly ran up and pushed open the door. The moment the heavy hall door was pushed open, the thick smell of blood assaulted her senses.
Her face turned pale. She couldn¡¯t care less and stumbled in.
When she saw the scene inside, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground. She looked at Song Li, who was lying among the concubines and covered in blood, in disbelief.
¡°M-Miss¡¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s pupils constricted.
The emperor, who was sitting quietly in the middle of the corpses, suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Song Jingchen sinisterly.
¡°Hahahaha¡ She¡¯s dead. She¡¯s finally dead. Wasn¡¯t Father very satisfied with this woman? He even threatened me with the throne so that I¡¯d agree to marry her. Since he likes her so much, I might as well send her down for Father to enjoy..¡±
Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Kill (2)
Chapter 693: Kill (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°And you, the famous Young Master Song, actually dared to encourage those stupidmoners to force me to issue an edict. You deserve to die too.¡± He stood up and walked towards Song Jingchen.
As he walked, the tip of the sword grated on the ground. Blood slid from the de and dripped to the ground.
Drop by drop, like exploding red plums, the smell of blood filled the surroundings.
¡°I¡¯m the emperor, but everyone in the world only remembers your Song family.
They keep saying that your Song family has contributed to Great Xia.¡± ¡°But without my Shangguan family, who do you think you are? All of you deserve to die.¡±
¡°Hahaha¡ I¡¯ll kill you. I¡¯ll kill all the Song family members. Hahaha!¡±
Heughed crazily and suddenly stopped. He raised his sword and shed at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen clenched his fists and looked coldly at the crazy person in front of him.
Just as the sword was about to reach him, he quickly snatched the sword from his hand and kicked him away.
The emperor let out a scream. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and a look of fear shed across his eyes. ¡°How dare you? Are you trying to kill the emperor?¡±
Song Jingchen smiled coldly. ¡°You killed my aunt with this sword?¡±
He slowly approached with his sword raised. The emperor retreated step by step. ¡°Don¡¯t forget¡¡±
With a bang, the hall door behind him was pushed open from the outside. Song Jingchen was stunned and subconsciously turned around.
Joy shed across the emperor¡¯s eyes. He took the opportunity to snatch the sword from his hand and stab it at him.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He dodged the sword and grabbed his hand. With a force, the sword fell to the ground and the emperor cried out in pain.
¡°How dare you!¡±
The people who entered were stunned by the scene in the hall. Someone advanced and shouted, ¡°Quick, protect the emperor.¡±
This call brought everyone back to their senses and they eximed in unison, ¡°Someone, quick, protect the emperor!¡±
A team of imperial guards rushed in and surrounded Song Jingchen.
Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes paused on Song Li, who was in Su Yun¡¯s arms. His fingertips tightened as he quickly walked over to help the emperor up and said with concern, ¡°Father, you¡¡±
Unexpectedly, before he could finish speaking, the emperor suddenly pushed him away with widened eyes. As if he could not feel the pain in his wrist, he covered his head with both hands and began to run around the hall. ¡°All of you want to harm me. You have to die!¡±
Shangguan Yu stood rooted to the ground in shock. ¡°Father?¡±
¡°Die! If all of you die, no one will snatch my throne anymore.¡± The emperorughed crazily. He snatched the sword from a guard and started shing.
Compared to before, the current emperor seemed to have lost his mind.
The ministers who came with Shangguan Yu were frightened by this unforeseen event. They wanted to go forward, but they did not dare to. They eximed in unison, ¡°Your Majesty!¡±
The emperor did not seem to hear him. After he injured a few guards in a row, Shangguan Yu came back to his senses and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Hurry up and stop His Majesty.¡±
Only then did the guards dare to attack.
The emperor¡¯s sword had been snatched away and his hands were restrained. He could only struggle and shout.
¡°How dare you? I¡¯m the emperor, the emperor! Men, take down all these scoundrels. I want to kill their entire family.¡±
The ministers were anxious and looked at Shangguan Yu.
Anyone who was not stupid could tell that the emperor was clearly acting abnormally.
Shangguan Yu summoned the pce maids and eunuchs of Yangxin Hall and asked with a frown, ¡°What¡¯s going on with His Majesty?¡±
The leader of the eunuchs shrank back and looked at the emperor carefully. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°He seems to have gone crazy.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. In the beginning, His Majesty only killed the pce servants of our Yangxin Hall. These days, he even brought the concubines into the hall and said that he wanted to hear them beg for mercy.¡±
The eunuchs spoke one after another, all of them expressing the same meaning. Not only was the emperor crazy, but he was also bloodthirsty.
The ministers¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Thinking of the emperor¡¯s strange behavior recently, they came to a realization.
Shangguan Yu closed his eyes as if he could not ept it. ¡°How did Father be like this? Where¡¯s the imperial physician? Have you let the imperial physician take a look?¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯ve tried. The imperial physician said that as long as we don¡¯t agitate His Majesty, he¡¯ll slowly recover. His Majesty was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to control himself, so he stopped the court sessions.¡±
¡°But His Majesty usually only does this at night and returns to normal in the day, but today¡¡± The eunuch who replied nced at Song Jingchen.
The emperor¡¯s meaning was obvious. In order not to hurt the court officials, he chose to stop the daily court sessions. This meant that he still had his rationality, but because of Song Jingchen¡¯s provocation, he had be aplete lunatic..
Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Kill (3)
Chapter 694: Kill (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Everyone followed his gaze.
Minister Chen said sternly, ¡°Duke, His Majesty has treated you well. Not only did he let you enter the court as an official, but he also overturned the case for your Song family. You actually don¡¯t know how to be grateful and dare to harm His Majesty.¡±
With that, he lifted his robe and knelt down in front of Shangguan Yu. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°His Majesty has been made delirious by someone. I beg Your Highness to give the order to kill Duke Song on the spot as a warning to others.¡±
The Shen family had been exiled because of Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia.
Minister Chen had always wanted to avenge Madam Chen and his grandson. Now that he finally had a chance, he was naturally the first to stand up.
¡°Kill them, kill them all. Hahahaha!¡±
¡°And you. All of you will die!¡±
The emperor¡¯s manicughter continued.
When the ministers heard the emperor¡¯s crazy words, their hearts trembled. If they did not admit that the emperor was crazy, his words would be equivalent to an imperial edict. They would have to die.
However, if they acknowledged that he was crazy, how could he continue to be the emperor?
The few of them pondered for a moment and looked at each other. Apart from
Elder Zhao, the others knelt down. ¡°Your Highness, please give the order.¡±
Shangguan Yu pursed his lips and looked at Song Jingchen. He said in disappointment, ¡°Why did you¡¡±
Song Jingchen sneered. ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired of wearing a mask all day?¡±
It was about time. Song Jingchen¡¯s hand under his sleeve moved slightly, and a round incense pill slid out of his sleeve and into his palm.
He pinched it with two fingers and a faint fragrance instantly filled the hall.
The smell of blood was too strong, making it easy to ignore this incense. However, Shangguan Yu¡¯s expression changed immediately.
He wore this incense every day when he entered the pce to see the emperor, so he was naturally very familiar with this smell.
Ordinary people would only treat this incense as incense, but in fact, it was the best thing to suppress the crazy Shangguan Qingyu.
He had brought people into the pce today to let them see Song Jingchen attack the emperor.
Secondly, he wanted everyone to witness Shangguan Qingyu going crazy. How could he bring that incense?
Not only did he not bring it, but he also brought something with him that had the opposite effect.
Shangguan Yu¡¯s first reaction was that he had taken the wrong one, but he quickly denied it.
When he approached the emperor just now, he clearly saw that he had already fallen into madness.
He suddenly looked up and met Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes. Noticing the smile on his lips, he suddenly wanted tough.
He didn¡¯t know when Song Jingchen met Shangguan Qingyu under his nose.
However, he was almost certain that everything they saw when they entered was just a show between Shangguan Qingyu and Song Jingchen.
However, they did not expect him to have something that would cause Shangguan Qingyu¡¯s illness to re up.
No, Shangguan Qingyu was the only one who didn¡¯t expect this. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have wanted to tear down the bridge before crossing the river, intending to take the opportunity to personally get rid of Song Jingchen.
As for Song Jingchen, he clearly had an incense that could suppress Shangguan Qingyu¡¯s madness, but he didn¡¯t use it for a long time. He probably had the same goal as him and wanted everyone to see Shangguan Qingyu go crazy with their own eyes.
The two of them seemed to be working together, but they each had their own motives.
As expected, he had underestimated Song Jingchen.
First, he wanted to use him tobel the current emperor as a lunatic andpletely pull the emperor down from the throne. Then, he would expose him.
These thoughts shed across Shangguan Yu¡¯s mind.
He assessed the current situation.
Shangguan Qingyu definitely knew what he had done. Even if he didn¡¯t believe
Song Jingchen before, he would definitely believe him after what happened just now.
In the end, Shangguan Yu realized that he only had one path left.
Instead of letting Shangguan Qingyu expose him and waiting for death, it was better to¡
He raised his hand and gestured. Half of the imperial guards in the hall shed at Song Jingchen.
There were even people who went straight to the ministers, pce maids, and eunuchs in the hall.
The emperor gradually woke up under the effect of the incense. When he saw the scene in the hall, he shouted sternly, ¡°Stop!¡±
However, the only response he received was terrified screams.
¡°You¡¯re mistaken. The person you should kill is Young Master Song, not me!¡± These screams echoed through the hall.
Before Minister Chen could finish speaking, a sword shed at him.
Song Jingchen snatched a sword from the guard and nced at Minister Chen, who had fallen. He sneered and kicked a guard in front of him away.
He shed over and blocked the swords for the group of fleeing ministers.
¡°Duke!¡±
Actually, most of them still did not understand what was going on.
Why did the guards suddenly attack them? Why did the person they wanted to kill save them instead?
Song Jingchen responded to the enemy and mocked, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who wants to kill the emperor. In fact, it¡¯s your precious Lord Xian.¡±
The ministers were shocked and subconsciously looked at the emperor. At some point, a few shadows had appeared beside the emperor to protect him, and Lord Xian was only standing at the side and watching coldly.
¡°Then His Majesty isn¡¯t crazy?¡± Elder Zhao hid behind Song Jingchen and carefully stuck his head out to ask.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, he¡¯s already crazy.¡±
Was there a contradiction between Shangguan Yu killing the emperor and the emperor going crazy?
There was no contradiction!
Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: The Dust Has Settled (1)
Chapter 695: The Dust Has Settled (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bang!
Red signal res exploded above the pce. Before the soldiers guarding the city gate could react, their throats were slit by the death warriors disguised asmoners.
¡°There¡¯s an enemy attack. Quick, close the city gate!¡± The general guarding the city wall instructed sternly.
However, how could these soldiers, who had stayed in the capital all year round and had only seen blood a few times, be a match for the death warriors?
Before the city gate was half closed, it was reopened.
The tter of armored horses sounded from outside the city gate, getting closer and closer.
Looking at the team quickly approaching outside the city, the general¡¯s heart turned cold. He roared, ¡°Face the enemy! Quick, archers, get ready!¡± This scene happened almost at the same time at the four city gates.
Dong, dong, dong¡
Deafening drumbeats sounded from the various city walls.
Themoners were shocked and instantly scattered like birds and beasts, scrambling to run home.
Shangguan Yu was different from Shangguan Pu. Since he had chosen to attack, he naturally prepared for the worst.
The emperor was dissatisfied with Lin Mu because of the assassin, so he reced the imperial guards in the pce with his men to prevent Song Jingchen from having a backup n.
Once something happened, the private army would attack the city and restrain the city guards, preventing them from paying attention to the pce.
As for the 100,000 city guards in General Xiao¡¯s hands, he couldn¡¯t mobilize them without the tiger talisman in the emperor¡¯s hand. Even if Song Jingchen gave him the tiger talisman in advance, it wouldn¡¯t be of much use.
After all, he had already arranged everything. How could he ignore the toughest group of city guards?
It could be said that Shangguan Yu¡¯s sess or failure today depended on the battle in the pce.
However, what Shangguan Yu didn¡¯t know was that apart from Song Jingchen, Shen Yijia, who had been carried in by You Yi, had also entered the pce today.
The reason why Su Yun could escape from the guards at the entrance of the Cold Pce was because they had secretly helped her.
In order not to expose any loopholes, the fewer people knew about these things, the better. Therefore, they did not tell Su Yun.
Seeing that Su Yun had run away, Shen Yijia asked You Yi to protect Madam Li and the others on Liu¡¯er Street. She knocked out a guard, changed into his clothes, and sauntered to the prison.
Time passed bit by bit. The fight in Yangxin Hall had already moved from the emperor¡¯s bedroom to a wide courtyard.
No matter how powerful Song Jingchen was, he was only one person, not to mention that he had to protect a few old officials in their fifties. He quickly fell into a disadvantageous position, but it wouldn¡¯t be easy to take him down in a short time.
¡°A bunch of trash,¡± Shangguan Yu cursed softly. He snatched the sword from the guard and attacked Song Jingchen.
ng! The swords collided with an ear-piercing sound.
After seeing Shangguan Yu¡¯s arrow, Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t surprised that he knew martial arts.
The two of them quickly fought.
They were too fast. The guards were afraid that they would identally injure their masters and could not approach them at all. They looked at each other and shed at the ministers.
The swords intertwined. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged dozens of blows. For a moment, it was difficult to determine the winner.
¡°I¡¯m very curious. When did you meet Shangguan Qingyu?¡±
Since he had already been exposed, he stopped pretending to call the emperor father.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at the injured ministers and suddenly sped up.
It was actually very simple. Shangguan Yu could suspect them because of a golden pearl, and vice versa.
Shen Yijia was a little money-grubber to begin with. She was willing to embroider gold beads on her shoes so that she would be stranded with no money, regardless of any unforeseen circumstances.
When she lost one at Rui Manor, her heart ached so much that she had to count it again every time she was free.
After delivering Riceball yesterday, she realized that one of the golden pearls was missing. She searched the forest but to no avail, so she guessed that she had been discovered.
The two of them sneaked into the pce overnight and happened to save Song Li from the emperor¡¯s sword.
At that time, the emperor was still delirious, so they had no choice but to knock him out first.
However, there were some things that required the emperor¡¯s coordination.
Shen Yijia thought of the incense Lin Shao had used to calm the snakes, so she asked You Yi to get some from Liu¡¯er Street. Unexpectedly, the emperor regained his rationality after smelling the incense.
It was only from Lin Shao that they learned that there was another fragrance in the Lin family¡¯s incense book that had the opposite effect.
However, they did not tell the emperor about this.
Just as Shangguan Yu had guessed, Song Jingchen also wanted to take this opportunity to pull the emperor off the throne.
Shangguan Yu shed at Song Jingchen¡¯s left arm. Thetter swung his sword to block it. Shangguan Yu sneered. ¡°Use whatever tricks you have as soon as possible. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a chance afterwards..¡±
Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: The Dust Has Settled (2)
Chapter 696: The Dust Has Settled (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Is that so?¡± Song Jingchen said emotionlessly.
After knowing that Shangguan Yu had even attacked the empress who had raised him, he no longer had any illusions about this person, let alone unnecessary emotions.
Sensing something, Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the same words.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a row of archers suddenly appeared on the surrounding walls.
Shangguan Yu was stunned. Song Jingchen took the opportunity to knock the sword out of his hand and hit his throat.
He was too fast. It was toote for Shangguan Yu to dodge.
His eyes darkened. He quickly pulled someone in front of him and quickly retreated.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t chase after them. Instead, he turned around to protect Elder Zhao and the others.
He could ignore others, but not only was Elder Zhao Dean Lu¡¯s best friend, but he had also helped him many times.
Song Jingchen naturally couldn¡¯t let anything happen to him.
After confirming that Song Jingchen was not injured, Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief. She stood on the wall and shouted, ¡°Stop, or I¡¯ll get someone to shoot you.¡±
No one paid attention to her.
Lin Mu was embarrassed for her, but when he thought about how this grandaunt had gone to the prison to save them, he thought for a long time before saying, ¡°Madam¡¯s voice was too soft, so they didn¡¯t hear you.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°You can stop talking.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you do it?¡± She nced at Lin Mu coldly.
Lin Mu felt that he was in the wrong and rubbed his nose. ¡°Should we shoot arrows?¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Look at your quiver first. Do you still have any arrows left? Besides, can¡¯t you see that my husband is still down there? What if you identally injure him?¡±
Shangguan Yu¡¯s men were everywhere in the pce. They killed everyone they saw, and there were even casualties among the pce maids and eunuchs.
On the way here just now, Lin Mu could not stand it anymore. Not only did he send a portion of the imperial guards to save people everywhere, but he also shot at the rebels along the way. He did save many people on the way to Yangxin Hall, but the quiver was empty.
Shen Yijia couldn¡¯t possibly stop him from saving those people.
She originally wanted to scare Shangguan Yu, but he did not fall for it at all.
How infuriating!
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, ¡°Go and help. Are all of you just watching the show here?¡±
With that, she jumped down from the wall, pulled out the long whip at her waist, and vented her anger on the rebels.
Lin Mu was slightly stunned. He noticed the emperor protected in the middle by three secret guards and ordered, ¡°Protect His Majesty. Go!¡±
The imperial guards jumped off the wall and joined the battle.
Lin Mu rushed to the emperor¡¯s side with a group of people and escorted him back to Yangxin Hall. A few ministers took the opportunity to run in.
The two sides in the courtyard instantly fought. They were all wearing the same clothes, and the scene was chaotic.
Fortunately, in order to differentiate between friend and foe, Lin Mu had already asked the imperial guards to tie a white cloth around their foreheads when they arrived. They did not kill the wrong people.
Most of the rebels in Yangxin Hall were in disguise. Their skills were naturally not something ordinary soldiers couldpare to.
However, the imperial guards had more people than them. With a few of them surrounding one, the rebels quickly fell.
However, the imperial guards did not have an overwhelming victory.
One by one, both sides suffered casualties.
Perhaps because he could tell that their chances of winning were higher, the emperor came out to cause trouble.
¡°Go, call a team back to protect me,¡± he instructed Lin Mu.
Lin Mu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the emperor to still want to take the opportunity to get rid of Song Jingchen.
Without that couple, he would have been locked up as a lunatic.
Lin Mu didn¡¯t want to go. Not to mention that Shen Yijia had saved him twice, he had only gotten his current position as themander of the imperial guards under Song Jingchen¡¯s guidance.
He could not repay kindness with ingratitude.
Moreover, his brothers were already giving up their lives. If he called a team back, wouldn¡¯t more people die?
However, he could not openly disobey the emperor¡¯s orders.
He was in a dilemma.
Elder Zhao, who was squatting at the side and bandaging Schr Zhang, eximed, ¡°His Majesty has gone crazy again. Commander Lin, quickly find something to tie him up. His Majesty even cut himself when he fell sick.¡±
The emperor was trembling with anger. He pointed at Elder Zhao and shouted,
¡°How dare you!¡±
Schr Zhang also said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Commander Lin, look, His Majesty is trembling. Do as Elder Zhao says. Otherwise, can you bear the consequences if
His Majesty injures his bodyter?¡±
Elder Zhao choked. Why was he repeating his words?
He was so angry that he exerted strength, causing Schr Zhang to gasp in pain.
The old men from the imperial court were indeed vengeful..
Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: The Dust Has Settled (3)
Chapter 697: The Dust Has Settled (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emperor was furious. ¡®You!¡±
¡°Your Majesty is already speechless. Commander Lin, hurry up and go!¡±
¡°Yes, go quickly.¡±
The other ministers echoed.
Lin Mu took the cloth from his subordinate in a daze. By the time he reacted,
he had already personally tied the emperor up and thrown him to the ground.
Meeting the emperor¡¯s scarlet eyes, Lin Mu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Elder Zhao is right. His Majesty is indeed crazy.¡±
Elder Zhao was speechless.
The morals of the world were declining day by day. People¡¯s hearts were no longer the same as before.
Seeing more and more imperial guards fall, Shen Yijia frowned and exchanged nces with Song Jingchen. The two of them tacitly gave up on the rebels beside them and went straight for Shangguan Yu.
The principle of capturing the leader first was never wrong.
Shangguan Yu pierced through an imperial guard with his sword. Sensing something, he quickly pulled out his sword and kicked the imperial guard¡¯s corpse to the right to block Song Jingchen¡¯s sword before flying up.
A p sounded loudly.
The whip struck the spot where he had been standing just now.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. She hated flying enemies the most.
The whip swung out again, bringing with it the sound of air being torn apart. It swept towards Shangguan Yu¡¯s legs with an unstoppable force.
Shangguan Yu frowned. Just as he avoided it, Song Jingchen¡¯s offensive also came close. He could only devote part of his focus to dealing with Song Jingchen.
He could fight Song Jingchen to a draw. However, coupled with the troublesome Shen Yijia, it wasn¡¯t long before his white clothes were dyed red with blood.
Caught off guard, his left shoulder was hit by Song Jingchen¡¯s attack. He was overturned and mmed into the wall.
He choked.
He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up at the two people standing side by side not far away. He suddenly smiled.
He was handsome and harmless to begin with. His smile was better than thousands of flowers blooming, making people feel protective towards him.
Shen Yijia blinked and looked at Song Jingchen silently.
Very good. Even if her beautiful husband didn¡¯t smile, he was still better-looking than him.
When she faced Shangguan Yu¡¯s face again, she could put on a serious expression.
Shangguan Yu inexplicably understood what she meant. He chuckled and stood up with his sword.
¡°Come on, there has to be an end.¡± He pointed the tip of his sword at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and tightened his grip on his sword.
At this moment.
Tap, tap, tap. Uniform footsteps sounded.
Shangguan Yu raised his eyebrows. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s one of yours or mine?¡±
Without waiting for Song Jingchen to speak, he continued, ¡°Let me guess. It should be Ah Han.¡±
¡®You clearly know that I raised soldiers in private. Once I attack, countless citizens in the capital will definitely die. However, you still entered the pce alone to expose me. This means that you¡¯re not worried that I¡¯ll start a mutiny and cause the citizens to fall into the mes of war.¡±
He coughed up a mouthful of blood.
¡°But the city guards have long been drugged by my people. It¡¯s impossible for them toe. You can only mobilize the private army in your hands.¡±
¡°Am I right?¡± he asked.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t answer because he didn¡¯t need to.
A group of armored soldiers rushed in and surrounded the rebels. At the front was Shangguan Han.
Apart trom ms snarp racial teatures, ms appearance nad notanged m m the past year.
In the past, Shen Yijia only saw him as a ¡°child¡± who loved to cry. However, at this moment, she saw an authoritative aura in him.
With a wave of his hand, the soldiers immediately stepped forward and took down the rebels.
The oue of this battle became clear when Shangguan Han appeared with the army. No one struggled uselessly.
Shangguan Han pursed his lips and walked to Song Jingchen¡¯s side. ¡°Cousin.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡±
Shangguan Han smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s always been my cousin who faces danger alone. How can it be difficult for me?¡±
Song Jingchen patted his shoulder and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Shangguan Han greeted his sister-inw first before looking at Shangguan
Yu.
As soon as he said the words ¡°Second Brother¡±, his eyes immediately turned red.
Shen Yijia held her forehead. So he was just pretending to be stoic earlier.
Shangguan Yu lowered his eyes and tightened his grip on his sword. ¡°I¡¯m not your second brother.¡±
¡°I know.¡± Shangguan Han wiped his face with his sleeve and sniffed. ¡°That¡¯s why I want to ask you. Where did you hide my second brother?¡±
He took out a box from his pocket, took out the brush inside, and handed it over. ¡°As long as you return my second brother to me, I won¡¯t kill you.¡±
When Eldest Brother and Fourth Brother bullied him, his Second Brother would always stand in front of him to protect him.
He said that he wanted to be a general to protect Great Xia for him when he grew up.
Could he return his brother to him?
Shangguan Yu closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was only a cold glint.
He suddenly attacked.
Shen Yijia was shocked. She was about to move when Song Jingchen grabbed her wrist.
With a whoosh, the brush in Shangguan Han¡¯s hand, which he treated as a treasure, instantly broke in half.
It fell to the ground with a thud.
¡°I told you, I¡¯m not your second brother. Your mother killed my mother, and I killed your grandfather and uncle. We¡¯re enemies.¡± He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t kill me today, sooner orter, I¡¯ll snatch everything you have.¡±
¡°Your empire, your mother¡¯s life, everything you care about!¡± he thought..
Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Deal (1)
Chapter 698: Deal (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Yu¡¯s voice was cold and bitter. Every word fell into Shangguan Han¡¯s ears and smashed into his heart, causing him to take a step back.
However, he still caught the main point of Shangguan Yu¡¯s words and retorted,
¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. Concubine Li is clearly¡¡¯
He had never seen that woman before, but because of Shangguan Yu, he still addressed her respectfully as his mother.
¡°What was it? She bled to death when she gave birth to me? Heh.¡± Shangguan Yu was too seriously injured and his entire left shoulder had yet to recover its senses. His body swayed, and he leaned against the wall to prevent himself from falling. He sneered. ¡°But why did she bleed so much? Isn¡¯t it because your mother fed her a bowl of medicine?¡±
There was a ng.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. It was Su Yun.
She was still covered in blood and was standing at the door of the side hall looking at Shangguan Yu in shock.
She was clearly like this because she had heard Shangguan Yu¡¯s words just now. Song Jingchen frowned. He didn¡¯t think his aunt would attack a pregnant woman, but Aunt Su Yun¡
She wasn¡¯t denying it. She was shocked. How did Shangguan Yu know this?
Suddenly, whoosh!
An air-piercing sound suddenly sounded.
Everyone suddenly came back to their senses and saw Shen Yijia¡¯s whip knock away a silver needle that was about to reach Song Jingchen¡¯s throat.
A few more silver needles flew out of the darkness.
Shen Yijia¡¯s face turned cold. She swung her whip and knocked them all down. Unexpectedly, a silver needle pierced the back of her hand.
She casually pulled out the needle and threw it to the ground. She scolded in a certain direction, ¡°Which shameless person is ying sneak attacks behind my back?¡±
¡°Ha, it¡¯s indeed you.¡±
A light and pleasant female voice sounded. At the same time, a group of four descended from the sky andnded in front of Shangguan Yu.
The woman in the lead was dressed in red. It was none other than Ji Yunxi.
Song Jingchen waved his hand, and the soldiers quickly stepped forward to protect Shangguan Han. A row of archers also stood up.
¡°What do you mean it¡¯s me? Are you crazy? Do I know you?¡± Shen Yijia stood in front of Song Jingchen and said fiercely.
The expressions of three women behind Ji Yunxi changed and they wanted to attack Shen Yijia.
She raised her hand to stop him and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know me now. You just need to know that we¡¯re family.¡±
¡°Nonsense.¡± Shen Yijia looked disgusted. ¡°How can you be so shameless? I¡¯d rather be family members with a dog.
Ji Yunxi¡¯s eyes turned cold, and her fingertips moved slightly.
Song Jingchen was silent. Why did these words sound a little wrong?
He pulled the furious Shen Yijia behind him and instructed with a frown, ¡°Archers, get ready.¡±
The people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were too dangerous. He was unwilling to fight them head-on.
The bowstring was pulled taut, and the atmosphere suddenly became murderous.
Ji Yunxi let go and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m not here to fight.¡±
Perhaps because she felt that talking to Shen Yijia was too infuriating, she looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°How about a deal?¡± Song Jingchen said, ¡°I don¡¯t want anything.¡±
He raised his hand..
¡°Wait,¡± Ji Yunxi said. ¡°How would you know that I don¡¯t have what you want if you don¡¯t listen?¡±
She took a box from someone beside her and opened it.
¡°Heart-Devouring Herbs!¡± Shen Yijia recognized it at a nce.
¡°Heart-Devouring Herbs!¡± Shen Yijia recognized it at a nce.
In order to make it easier for Uncle Yang and the others to search, MO Yuan specially drew a few pictures. Shen Yijia had seen them many times, so she naturally recognized them.
¡°We can find it ourselves.¡± Since they knew that it was in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, it was only a matter of time before they found it.
Ji Yunxi sighed. Since this was not enough, then¡
She pped her hands and MO Yu walked in from outside Yangxin Hall. Song
Jingchen¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the person she was holding hostage.
¡°Mother,¡± Shangguan Han eximed.
Song Li¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a cloth, and her hands were tied behind her back. She kept shaking his head with red eyes.
¡°I wanted to catch a few more, but your subordinates are too difficult to deal with. However, I guess this one should be enough, right?¡± Although she said that, Ji Yunxi looked rxed.
The real Song Li had been sent out of the pce by Song Jingchenst night and settled down with the rest of the Song family.
It was precisely to prevent anyone from threatening them that Shen Yijia sent You Yi back to protect them.
If it were ordinary experts, You Yi, MO Yuan, One Dot, and the others would be enough. Who would have thought that Ji Yunxi would appear personally?
¡°What exactly do you want?¡± Shangguan Han gritted his teeth.
¡°It¡¯s very simple. Let me take His Second Highness away.¡± Ji Yunxi looked at
Shangguan Yu. ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t let him go, I can still take him away.
I just don¡¯t know if you can bear to sacrifice your people for nothing..¡±
Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Deal (2)
Chapter 699: Deal (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Han looked at Song Jingchen for help.
Song Jingchen clenched his fists. He Imew that Ji Yunxi was telling the truth.
¡°Let them through,¡± he instructed in a low voice.
¡°Young Master Song is indeed a sensible person.¡± With that, Ji Yunxi turned around and helped Shangguan Yu up. She took the opportunity to check his pulse, and her expression instantly turned cold. ¡°Prepare another carriage and two horses for us.¡±
Song Jingchen instructed someone to do it. Soon, the things she wanted were ready.
A woman went forward and checked the carriage and horse. After confirming that there was no problem, Ji Yunxi got someone to help Shangguan Yu into the carriage.
¡°Let go of my mother quickly,¡± Shangguan Han said angrily.
¡°Since it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll naturally let her go, but not now,¡± Ji Yunxi said indifferently.
Shangguan Han¡¯s expression changed.
Ji Yunxi pushed Song Li into the carriage and got in herself.
¡°Ten miles away from the city. Go there and pick her up in an hour. Don¡¯t try to y tricks on me. Otherwise, I can¡¯t guarantee that you won¡¯t see a corpse.¡±
After the carriage drove for a distance, the box containing a Heart-Devouring Herb was thrown out. Then, Ji Yunxi¡¯s voice sounded again.
¡°I forgot to mention that the ancestor of the Lin family was a traitor who escaped from our valley. I¡¯ll take the siblings away. Since you¡¯re looking for the Heart Devouring Grass, I think you¡¯ll be able to see them soon.¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked. She suddenly remembered that when she first met Lin Shao and his sister, their family had been killed because of an incense book passed down from their ancestors.
At that moment, she and Song Jingchen thought that the dog county magistrate had taken a fancy to the Lin family¡¯s incense-making skills. With the county magistrate¡¯s death, they no longer took this matter to heart.
From the looks of it, the person behind the county magistrate¡¯s collusion with the people of the Wu Kingdom was probably Shangguan Yu. It was obvious that Shangguan Yu had found the incense book for the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
¡®Men, quickly prepare the horses.¡±
Shangguan Han anxiously instructed someone to bring the horse over. As soon as he sat down, Song Jingchen pulled him down.
¡°Cousin?¡± Shangguan Han was stunned.
Song Jingchen got on the horse and reached out to Shen Yijia. He pulled her to sit in front of him.
¡°Stay in the pce and deal with the aftermath. I¡¯ll bring Aunt back.¡± Song Jingchen waved his whip and left with Shen Yijia.
ording to what Song Jingchen knew, the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were extremely good at using poison. When facing such an opponent, numbers didn¡¯t mean that they were useful. They might even lose their lives for nothing. This was also why Song Jingchen agreed to let them go.
After confirming the direction Ji Yunxi and the others had headed to, the two of them left the city.
He left the confused soldier and the general behind.
¡°It seems to be Duke Song who went out just now,¡± the soldier muttered to himself.
The general snapped, ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡±
In fact, most people were still a little confused when they saw an army charging towards them aggressively.
Before they could fight, a second army appeared outside the city, led by Lord An Le.
They all thought that Lord An Le was going to rebel.
Instead, he was here to save them.
After taking down the rebels, the general tactfully expressed his gratitude and reminded Lord An Le not to bring the army into the capital without His Majesty¡¯s decree.
However, Lord An Lets words sounded.
¡°Father overturned the case and cleared my name. I specially came to the capital to thank him.¡±
The general guarding the city wanted to ask, ¡°Why do you need to bring tens of thousands of people to thank him? Are you sure you¡¯re not here to force him to surrender?¡±
However, not only had Lord An Le saved everyone, but there were also so many soldiers around him. He only dared to think about it.
Fortunately, Lord An Le did not go overboard. He only brought 3,000 people into the pce to save the emperor. The rest of the people stayed outside the city.
Tap! Tap! Tap!
The carriage sped along the official road, stirring up dust wherever it passed.
After passing a fork in the road, an identical carriage drove out of the small path. The two carriages crossed and headed in opposite directions.
Ji Yunxi bandaged Shangguan Yu¡¯s wound briefly and took out a porcin bottle. She poured out a brown pill and fed it to him.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. There was an ident on the way back. Yunxi camete,¡± she said softly.
Shangguan Yu did not ask what had happened. He reached out and lifted the curtain. He frowned and said, ¡°Did you go the wrong way?
This road would not pass through the Ten Mile Slope.
¡°We didn¡¯t go the wrong way. The general will meet you at the entrance of the waterway. When we get there, we can get on a boat and leave.¡± As Ji Yunxi spoke, she nced at Song Li, who had been sitting quietly at the side since she got into the carriage. She smiled. ¡°This woman is Yunxi¡¯s apology gift to His Highness..¡±
Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Deal (3)
Chapter 700: Deal (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shangguan Yu followed her gaze and frowned. ¡°Let her go.¡±
Song Li looked up at Shangguan Yu with aplicated expression. Shangguan
Yu had already turned his head away and said coldly, ¡°Since I¡¯ve left Great Xia,
I¡¯m no longer me. It¡¯s time to repay what I owe.¡±
If he let her live, he would repay her for raising him. If they met again in the future, he and the Song family would only be enemies.
Ji Yunxi disagreed. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the General won¡¯t agree.¡±
¡°Is the Valley of Heavenly Secrets assisting me, or are they assisting Foster
Father?¡± Shangguan Yu¡¯s voice turned colder. ¡°I¡¯ll exin the situation to
Foster Father.¡±
¡°We¡¯re loyal, so His Highness is naturally the only one.¡± Ji Yunxi expressed her standpoint with the Valley of Heavenly Secrets and instructed MO Yu, who was driving the carriage, ¡°Stop the carriage.¡±
With that, her fingertips moved slightly, and a silver needle flew out. Song Li felt her vision darken and she fainted.
Shangguan Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold.
Ji Yunxi exined with a faint smile, ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. She heard our schedule. I just let her sleep.¡±
¡°I just don¡¯t want to stir up any unnecessary troubles.¡± Shangguan Yu nced away.
¡°Young Master, someone is chasing after us,¡± MO Yu reminded.
Ji Yunxi raised her eyebrows. They didn¡¯t go to Ten Mile Slope?
Thinking of something, she lifted the curtain and instructed a woman in white riding at the side, ¡°MO Tong, wait here. Help me pass a message to Shen Yijia.¡±
¡°If she doesn¡¯t want the Lin siblings to die, I want to see her in Phoenix Town in the Xuanyuan Kingdom in three months.¡±
When she said this, there was even a strange glint in her eyes.
Song Li woke up with a sigh. She slowly opened her eyes.
¡°Ah Li is awake?¡±
This form of address almost made Song Li think that she had returned to her old self.
She turned around and wanted to sit up, but she realized that her entire body was weak.
Madam Li reached out and helped her up. She asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere else?¡±
¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m fine.¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Song Li realized that her throat was dry.
Recognizing that she was in her residence on Liu¡¯er Street, she asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±
¡°Half a month.¡± Madam Li turned around and poured a cup of tea for her to drink. ¡°Calm down first. I¡¯ll call Han¡¯er over. That child has been worried sick for the past half a month.¡±
Song Li nodded. ¡°Thank you, Sister-inw.¡± Not long after, Shangguan Han arrived.
¡°Mother, how are you feeling?¡± he asked nervously.
Song Li sized him up from head to toe and smiled. ¡°Mother is fine.¡±
¡°That Ji Yunxi is too despicable. She actually wants Mother to sleep forever.
Fortunately, MO Yuan is here.¡±
Thinking of what had happened in the carriage, Song Li¡¯s expression becameplicated. She changed the topic and asked, ¡°Why did you suddenly return to the capital?¡±
Shangguan Han said, ¡°Cousin sent a letter to ask me to return. He said I should thank the emperor.¡±
That was the truth. He really wasn¡¯t lying to the general guarding the city.
Song Jingchen¡¯s letter was sent on the day of the rehabilitation.
He knew that the emperor would not agree to summon Shangguan Han back, but that did not mean that Shangguan Han could not return on his own.
The emperor had pardoned him, so thanking him was a suitable reason.
Besides, Xunyang was a long way from the capital, and Song Jingchen didn¡¯t have the ability to predict the future. It was a coincidence that he could make it in time.
Song Li understood what his return meant.
She suddenly became serious.
¡°Mother?¡±
¡°Han¡¯er, I want you to promise me something.¡±
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it just one thing? Why are you so serious?¡± Shangguan Han heaved a sigh of relief.
¡®Mother, tell me.¡±
¡°I want you to swear that no matter what happens in the future, you can¡¯t attack the Song family. One day, if you really can¡¯t tolerate them anymore, just let them go.¡±
¡°Mother!¡± Shangguan Han¡¯s face turned red with anger. ¡°What kind of person do you think I am? How can I attack my cousin?¡±
¡°I want you to swear,¡± Song Li insisted.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t believe in her son, but she didn¡¯t believe in that position or the suspicious nature of the Shangguan family.
It was true that Shangguan Han was her son, but he also carried half of the Shangguan family¡¯s bloodline.
When Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia entered, the atmosphere in the room was still a little strange.
¡°Cousin, Sister-inw,¡± Shangguan Han called out gloomily.
Song Li smiled and waved at the two of them. ¡°Ah Chen and Jiajia are here.¡± ¡°Is Aunt feeling better?¡± Shen Yijia sat by the bed and asked with concern.
Song Li held her hand and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aunt has implicated you this time.¡±
Song Li only woke up after taking the spiritual liquid. Of course, Shen Yijia knew that she was fine.
Actually, if she hadn¡¯t given the spiritual liquid to Furball on the day of the ident, she wouldn¡¯t have slept for so long.
Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°Mother often says that family doesn¡¯t have to talk like that. Aunt, don¡¯t say that.¡±
Song Jingchen walked forward. ¡°Aunt.¡±
Song Li nced at him and smiled bitterly. ¡°If you have anything to ask, just
¡°What exactly happened between you and Concubine Li back then?¡±
He had also investigated in the past half a month. Su Yun, was unwilling to say anything.
However, everyone who was present when Concubine Li gave birth said that the empress had indeed personally given her medicine.
Not long after Concubine Li was rumored to be pregnant, the empress brought her into Kunning Pce to recuperate.
If nothing happened to Concubine Li in the end, her actions could at most be considered to be care and consideration towards a pregnant concubine.
However¡
Concubine Li was gone, but the empress still raised her child by her side..
Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Back Then (1)
Chapter 701: Back Then (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Do you also think that Aunt killed her because she wanted to snatch the child in her stomach?¡± Song Li asked.
Without waiting for Song Jingchen to speak, Shangguan Han said anxiously,
¡°How can Mother be that kind of person?¡±
Song Li didn¡¯t say anything and only looked at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t believe it that I came to ask Aunt.¡¯
That¡¯s right. Why didn¡¯t that child ask her personally?
Song Li closed her eyes and said with trembling lips, ¡°But Concubine Li¡¯s death is indeed rted to me.¡±
That day, after escaping death from the emperor¡¯s sword and knowing that everything was done by Shangguan Yu, she was angry and resentful.
However, after knowing why he did those things, Song Li began to fall into deep suspicion and self-me.
She wondered if she had really done something wrong back then.
If she hadn¡¯t done that, her father and brother wouldn¡¯t have¡
Shangguan Han¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Mother.¡±
¡°I did give her the medicine because of that child.¡± Song Li¡¯s eyes turned red. She turned her head away, not daring to look into Shangguan Han¡¯s eyes.
The room fell into dead silence.
After a long time, Song Li finally calmed down. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Back then, Concubine Li, who was still a pce maid, was doted on by the emperor. Not long after, news of her pregnancy spread. She naturally rose from a pce maid to a concubine in the emperor¡¯s harem.¡±
¡°This was originally a good thing. I didn¡¯t expect that after she was conferred the title, something would happen to her frequently. In the worst case, she was even pushed into the pond and almost died.
The harem was a ce of deception. At that time, I only thought that other concubines were jealous that she was pregnant with a dragon heir and bullied her for not having a backer. As the master of the harem, I naturally couldn¡¯t ignore it, but no matter how I investigated, I couldn¡¯t find the culprit.
¡°Just in case, I made the decision to move her to Kunning Pce to recuperate and eat and live with me. As expected, this didn¡¯t happen again.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. Wasn¡¯t she protecting Concubine Li? Why would she harm her when she was about to give birth?
Seeing her confusion, Song Li smiled bitterly. ¡°I also thought that I was protecting her, but I never expected that the person who attacked her was none other than herself.¡¯
¡°That¡¯s why I couldn¡¯t find anything no matter how hard I tried.¡±
Be it falling for no reason or jumping into the pond, she would dismiss the people around her in advance. Naturally, she would not leave any evidence behind.
¡°Concubine Li doesn¡¯t want to give birth to the emperor¡¯s son at all, but murdering the emperor¡¯s heir is a capital offense. What she did would be equivalent to looking down on the emperor¡¯s authority. If others find out, they¡¯ll definitely implicate the family who sent her to the pce,¡± Song Jingchen guessed.
From the looks of it, Nangong Xia must have volunteered to rece Miss Sun in the pce in order not to be found by the emperor of the Wu Kingdom.
She didn¡¯t want to implicate her savior. She couldn¡¯t let anyone know about these things.
However, she would never have thought that Yan Guangmao would silence the Sun family who had saved her in order to hide her whereabouts.
The news that the Sun family was gone was spread by One Dot and the people of Yang Shu Vige.
Apart from Yan Guangmao, there was no need to think about who did it.
Song Li nodded. ¡°By the time I found out the truth, it was already toote. She found the medicine from somewhere and wanted to kill the full-term child.¡±
Song Li still remembered the smell of blood when she pushed open the door. The ring red color, the empty bowl ced at the side, and Concubine Li¡¯s curses.
At that moment, what else did she not understand?
She was the one who brought Concubine Li into Kunning Pce. If anything happened to the child in her stomach, the emperor would definitely me her. It was impossible for Concubine Li not to think of this.
Now that she thought about it, Concubine Li probably med her for being nosy back then, so she thought of a way to take revenge on her.
Actually, at that time, she could have exposed Concubine Li¡¯s actions.
However, she had protected that child for ten months. She had felt his heartbeat in her palm through Concubine Li¡¯s stomach many times.
If things really got out of hand, how would that child face his future?
Not to mention whether the emperor would abandon him because of his biological mother.
What about himself?
How sad would he be to know that his existence was disliked or even hated by his biological mother?
Therefore, she did not do that. Instead, she used a bowl of medicine to force Concubine Li to give birth to the child..
Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Back Then (2)
Chapter 702: Back Then (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In order not to let him hear gossip when he grew up, she became a viin for the first time. She silenced all the imperial physicians and pce maids involved in the delivery.
However, at that time, the situation was critical. Many people knew that she had gotten someone to prepare medicine. It was impossible for her to kill everyone, so she could only send them to a remote pce.
She really did not want that child to be hurt at all. However, it was her actions that made her unable to prove her innocence.
¡°Mother, we all believe you,¡± Shangguan Han said seriously.
She had spent so much effort to protect a child who was not rted to her by blood, but in the end, she was misunderstood and inadvertently harmed her family. He knew she must be devastated.
Song Li forced a smile. ¡°Which woman in the pce doesn¡¯t want to give birth to an heir for the emperor? A mother rises because of her son. I didn¡¯t understand why Concubine Li did that until Ah Chen told me that she was the princess of the Wu Kingdom.¡±
She was the princess of a country. She had her own pride, but the emperor forced her. To her, that child was undoubtedly her shame and an evil creature.
How could she allow this stain to exist in this world?
Shen Yijia said, ¡°But I think she¡¯s so stupid. If I were her, I would give birth to the child. When he grows up, I¡¯ll let him seize the throne of the useless emperor and lead the army back to the Wu Kingdom.¡±
This way, wouldn¡¯t she be able to avenge herself and her family?
Song Li paused and waspletely led astray by her words. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Jiajia makes sense.¡±
Right, right.
Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen and shook her head proudly.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°There¡¯s probably another reason why she did that. She already has someone in her heart.¡±
Not everyone was as self-aware as his wife.
However, it did not matter what Nangong Xia was thinking at that time. Whether she regretted it or not was destined to not have an answer. ¡°Aunt, are there really no more insiders back then?¡±
Song Jingchen knew that Song Li was the one who suffered the most when Shangguan Yu¡¯s matter was exposed. He shouldn¡¯t have mentioned it at this time, but..
Song Li acutely sensed something and asked with a frown, ¡°What happened?¡±
Shen Yijia knew about this question. She interrupted, ¡°On the fifth day after Shangguan Yu left the capital, the young emperor of the Wu Kingdom issued an edict for thete emperor of the Wu Kingdom regarding the rebellion at Muling Pass. He said that he had already found the bloodline of the previous dynasty¡¯s princess and wrote an edict to abdicate. As soon as Shangguan Yu returns to the Wu Kingdom, he can naturally sit in that position.¡±
Song Li was stunned and looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°Ah Chen, are you worried that he¡¯ll start a war and send troops to attack Great Nia?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t hide it. ¡°Our spies in the Wu Kingdom sent back news that the Wu Kingdom didn¡¯t hide Shangguan Yu¡¯s identity. They even spread the news that their princess was killed by someone in Great Xia¡¯s harem.¡¯
As soon as this news spread, the citizens of the Wu Kingdom were furious and asked Great Xia to give them an exnation.
Everyone knew what the Yan family was doing.
Especially since this involved the death of a princess. It was a personal grudge between the Wu Kingdom and Great Xia. As long as the Wu Kingdom agreed to give the Xuanyuan Kingdom enough benefits, the Xuanyuan Kingdom would not interfere too much.
Song Jingchen should have expected this.
The ambition of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets was definitely not as simple as assisting the emperor of the Wu Kingdom.
What they wanted was to be like the previous dynasty and make everyone in the world worship them as gods.
Moreover, if it was just the Wu Kingdom, there was no need for them to n for so long in Great Xia.
Shangguan Yu was the person they had chosen and was the key to everything. If they could exin the misunderstanding back then, they might be able to stop all of this from happening.
What Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say was that what he was most worried about now was that someone would take the opportunity to incite the citizens of Great Xia.
They all knew that the Wu Kingdom was only looking for a reason to start a war, but Song Li would definitely be a sinner in the eyes of themoners. Themoners might feel that as long as they handed over the culprit, they could avoid this war.
Simrly, it was impossible for them to really hand over their aunt.
However, in that case, it would definitely cause public resentment to boil. Perhaps Great Xia would fall into chaos before the Wu Kingdom attacked.
That was the most terrifying thing.
If the hearts of the people were not united, how could they defeat the enemy?
Song Li tightened his grip on the nket and closed his eyes. ¡°Back then, I thought that I couldn¡¯t let that child live in the shadow of being abandoned by his biological mother.¡±
But now, there was nothing left.
¡°Ah Chen, it¡¯s me. I harmed Father and Big Brother. I¡¯m a sinner of the Song family. If it reallyes to that, hand me over,¡± Song Li said with a trembling voice..
Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Back Then (3)
Chapter 703: Back Then (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Just because Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything didn¡¯t mean that she hadn¡¯t thought of it.
¡°What do you mean by handing you over? What for?¡± Shangguan Han did not understand much, but it had something to do with Nangong Xia¡¯s death. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°In that situation, even without Mother, that woman would not have survived. I¡¯ll send someone to exin it to Second Brother now. If he doesn¡¯t believe me and insists on fighting, we¡¯ll fight with him.¡¯
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
¡°You haven¡¯t even sat on the throne, and you¡¯re already thinking about using the power of the emperor. You¡¯re amazing, young man.¡± he thought.
Shangguan Han¡¯s face turned red from her subtle actions. ¡°Did I say anything wrong?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°No, I support you.¡±
It was a fight. Perhaps she could get a general to y with.
Song Jingchen was speechless for a moment before saying seriously, ¡°Aunt, we all know that the Wu Kingdom only needs a reason. What happens after we hand you over? If they propose to hand Ah Han over to repay his mother¡¯s debt, do we still have to send Ah Han to them?¡±
The reason why he said that was because he was worried that Song Li would do something irreparable if that happened.
Knowing what Song Li¡¯s problem was, he continued, ¡°Even without him, the emperor would have found another reason to deal with our Song family. Therefore, the deaths of grandfather and father have nothing to do with you. They won¡¯t me you.¡±
Be it Shangguan Yu or Shangguan Pu, the reason why they chose to frame the Song family was because they had grasped the emperor¡¯s intentions.
In the end, the emperor was the true culprit. As long as he could tolerate the Song family, what happened back then would not have happened.
At the mention of that heartless person, the disgust in Song Li¡¯s eyes was undisguised.
¡°What are you going to do next?¡± she asked.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Many ministers from the intermediate court havee to visit in the past few days. I think something will happen in the next few days.¡±
With Elder Zhao and the other ministers deliberately spreading the news, the news that the emperor had gone crazy had long spread.
At first, some people did not believe it, but after seeing the emperor¡¯s appearance with their own eyes, they had to believe it.
How was a lunatic supposed to govern a country?
It was obvious why the ministers hade to visit at this time.
As for Lord Rui¡¯s faction, Count Xuan Ping had yet to give up on looking for Shangguan Heng.
However, with Miss Yuan¡¯s cooperation, what happened outside the vige did not reach Shangguan Heng¡¯s ears at all.
Since they couldn¡¯t even find him, Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t worried that Count Xuan Ping woulde out and cause trouble.
Just as Song Jingchen had said, after the ministers of the imperial court were rejected by Shangguan Han for various reasons, they finally chose to ¡°force¡± Shangguan Han to ascend the throne by kneeling outside the residence for a long time.
Elder Zhao even invited the empress dowager out.
Shangguan Han was ¡°forced¡± by everyone. In the end, he could only nod and say that he would continue to let the imperial physician treat the emperor. Once the emperor recovered from his illness, the throne would be returned to him.
The ministers were touched by his pure heart and praised him profusely.
Many schrs also wrote poems and songs to praise him.
Every time this happened, Shangguan Han would always look for his cousin, Song Jingchen, to brag.
However, Shen Yijia was disgusted. There were a few times when she almost swung her fists at him.
Mid-December.
It was a month before the three-month deadline given by Ji Yunxi. Shangguan Han had already taken over most of the matters in the imperial court. He was only waiting for the Imperial Astronomers to choose an auspicious day to ascend the throne.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia were also prepared to set off for the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Before setting off, Song Jingchen brought his entire family into the pce to see Shangguan Qingyu, who had be aplete lunatic.
They went to pay their respects to Old Master Song and Duke Song.
Shen Yijia did not forget to say goodbye to Madam Qiu, Xiao Ruoshui, and Yuan
Yuwan.
Speaking of Madam Qiu, because MO Yuan wanted to go with them, Shen Yijia was worried that her condition would suddenly worsen when they were not around, so she secretly rubbed the spiritual liquid that had just condensed in the past half a month into one of the pills she had to take every day. When she finished this bottle of medicine, her body would recover.
At the Bulwark Duke Residence.
Due to themotion caused by Shangguan Yu, they had just moved in a few days ago.
Madam Li packed their luggage and sighed. ¡°Our family couldn¡¯t spend New Year¡¯s Eve togetherst year. This time, you¡¯re going on a long trip. I don¡¯t know when you¡¯ll be able toe back.¡±
¡°Mother, when my husband and I bring Miaomiao and Lin Shao back, we¡¯ll spend New Year¡¯s Eve together every year in the future.¡± Shen Yijia snuggled into her arms and pretended to be obedient.
At the mention of Lin Shao and his sister, Madam Li became even more mncholic. ¡°Miaomiao¡¯s body is weaker than other children. I wonder how she¡¯s been this month.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lin Shao will take good care of her.¡±
¡°I heard that the Valley of Heavenly Secrets is very dangerous.¡±
¡°No matter how dangerous they are, can they be more dangerous than my fists?¡± Shen Yijia clenched her fists and gestured. ¡°If they don¡¯t let the Lin siblings go, I¡¯ll turn the Valley of Heavenly Secrets upside down.¡±
¡°You¡¡±
¡°Mother, what if I want to eat the food you made when I¡¯m outside? Why don¡¯t you make a few more pancakes for me? I can take them out and take a few bites if I want to eat them.
¡°I would have forgotten if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it. How can you bring so many big pancakes? Mother will make some dried meat for you. You can also bring the dried food I madest time.¡±
Song Jingchen looked at the mother-inw and daughter-inw who were heading straight for the kitchen in amusement. He thought for a moment and instructed South Wind to call Fan Mingyuan to the study..
Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Arriving at the Xuanyuan Kingdom
Chapter 704: Arriving at the Xuanyuan Kingdom
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ah Chen, you were looking for me?¡±
Shangguan Hancked people he could trust, so Fan Mingyuan did not return to Anyang County.
Song Jingchen nodded and gestured for him to sit down before saying, ¡°The Wu Kingdom shouldn¡¯t make any big moves in the short term, but we can¡¯t let our guard down.¡±
Fan Mingyuan frowned and said, ¡°Ah Han sent someone to the Wu Kingdom. I wonder if he¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up,¡± Song Jingchen said.
With the ambitious Yan Guangmao and the Valley of Heavenly Secrets around, he was no longer alone from the moment Shangguan Yu returned to the Wu Kingdom.
¡°What are you suggesting?¡±
¡°To prevent anything from happening, we should send troops to the border in advance to guard against any idents.¡±
¡°Do you have a suitable candidate?¡± Fan Mingyuan asked.
Song Jingchen held his forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t make all the decisions for Ah Han.¡± Fan Mingyuan rubbed his nose. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll pass on the message for you.¡±
Fan Mingyuan rubbed his nose. ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll pass on the message for you.¡±
The Xuanyuan Kingdom was on the east side of Great Xia. There was a mountain in the middle. After passing through the mountain and entering the territory of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the first town was Phoenix Town, which Ji
Yunxi had mentioned.
It was worth mentioning that when Xuanyuan Ziming invited Shen Yijia to the Xuanyuan Kingdom to y, he specially left her his token. When Xuanyuan Ce left, he gave her another one.
Coupled with the travel passes given by Shangguan Han, they did not have to worry about not being able to enter the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
There were a total of six of them on this trip. Apart from Shen Yijia and Song
Jingchen, there was also MO Yuan, You Yi, South Wind, and Thirty Thousand.
Song Jingchen originally wanted to bring the reliable One Dot, but he didn¡¯t expect One Dot to suddenly feel unwell before setting off. In the end, he could only change it to Thirty Thousand.
As for why it was such a coincidence?
When MO Yuan rummaged through her bag, she realized that a bag of medicine was missing from her medicine bag.
¡°MO Yuan, what are you thinking about?¡± Shen Yijia asked suspiciously.
MO Yuan nced at Thirty Thousand, who was riding a horse and smiling widely. She took out a bag of jerky from another bag and handed it over. She shook her head. ¡°Nothing.¡±
Shen Yijia took a bite of the jerky and said weakly, ¡°How long until we arrive? I¡¯m about to suffocate to death.¡±
They had been walking for two months. They could have gone out riding horses from time to time to take a breather, but since she had her period these past few days, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t let her go out.
¡°Miss, please bear with it. It¡¯s only half a day¡¯s journey away.¡± MO Yuan poured her a cup of tea.
Shen Yijia looked like she was about to cry. She lifted the curtain and stuck her head out.
MO Yuan opened her mouth, wanting to say that Young Master had said that he didn¡¯t want her to catch a cold. However, she remembered that Shen Yijia had indeed been stuck inside for the past few days, so she could only swallow her words.
The sound of hooves came from ahead. Shen Yijia quickly lowered the curtain.
When the carriage stopped, she stuck her head out again and said with a smile,
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back.¡±
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows but didn¡¯t expose her.
He handed the pheasant in his hand to Thirty Thousand. ¡°Take it and deal with it.¡±
Then, he walked to the carriage and carried Shen Yijia down. ¡°Rest for a while and eat something before leaving.¡±
Shen Yijia quickly nodded obediently.
Although they had been traveling for the past two months, Song Jingchen had never wronged Shen Yijia in terms of food. Especially after leaving the border of Great Xia, he would always find ways to catch prey and cook delicious food for her.
After a beautiful meal, she nestled in Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and slept. When Shen Yijia opened her eyes again, the carriage had already stopped at the entry checkpoint.
In order to enter the Xuanyuan Kingdom, they had to settle the relevant procedures here and get a pass to the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
There were business transactions between the three countries. For caravans to leave the country, they had to get the local authorities to provide written proof, including the reason for the goods they were carrying.
Because some goods were not allowed to circte, they had to be strictly checked whether they were leaving or entering the country.
Due to the inconvenient transportation, most of the peopleing and going between the two countries were businessmen.
Perhaps it was because it was only mid-February, but the convoys that hade out to do business after New Year¡¯s Eve had yet to arrive, so there were only a few convoys in front of the checkpoint.
Even so, they had to wait in line for a few hours before it was their turn.
Shen Yijia took out a token from her small satchel and handed it over.
The official took it and was stunned when he saw the words on the token.
If he was not mistaken, this was a golden token that only members of the royal family could hold.
The official sized up the group of people in front of him suspiciously. They did not look like rich people. Could this token be fake?
Shen Yijia frowned. She thought that it was because Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s token was not working well. She reached into her bag and took out the one Xuanyuan Ce had given her.
When Xuanyuan Ziming saw Xuanyuan Ce, he had to bow and call him Imperial Uncle. Shen Yijia felt that Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s token was definitely more useful than his.
The official received it with both hands and almost knelt down in fear when he saw the Qilin pattern on it.
When he looked at Shen Yijia and the others again, his eyes were filled with admiration.
Shen Yijia puffed out her chest proudly. She had connections.
Just as he thought this, he heard the official wave at the person behind him.
¡°Arrest them.¡±
How brave. She even dared to lie about connections with Lord Jing¡¯an.
A few officials immediately surrounded them.
Shen Yijia was stunned.
¡°Beautiful uncle, you didn¡¯t say that we would be captured if you used your token!¡± she thought.
Song Jingchen shielded Shen Yijia behind him and said indifferently, ¡°Our token is real.¡±
The official sneered. ¡°Really? If that¡¯s the case, we have to arrest you. Who knows if you stole this token?¡±
Shen Yijia understood. Did he want to capture them regardless of whether it was true or not?
They had just arrived and should not have caused trouble. However, there was clearly something wrong with this official¡¯s actions. If they were really arrested just like that, who knew what was waiting for them?
Shen Yijia pinched her fingers and looked at Song Jingchen. The two of them were about to make a move.
There was a sudden rush of hooves behind them, and a group of more than a dozen people stopped their horses beside them.
The leader of the officials should know who it was. He forced a smile and went up to them.
The person did not even get off his horse. He threw a token over. The official took a rough look and returned the token respectfully.
¡°Second Young Master is back. Quick, let him through.¡± He waved his hand to make way for the people behind him.
The group did not go over directly. The handsome man at the front nced at Shen Yijia and the others who were surrounded by officials and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with them?¡±
The smile on the leader¡¯s face froze and he opened his mouth.
¡°We have Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s token. He insisted that we stole it and wanted someone to capture us,¡± Shen Yijia interrupted.
Perhaps hearing that it had something to do with Lord Jing¡¯an, the man put away the insouciance on his face and said seriously, ¡°When did Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s things be something that anyone can steal?¡±
The official said awkwardly, ¡°I said that they might have faked it and wanted to get someone to verify it first.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not what you said just now.¡± Shen Yijia exposed him bluntly.
That¡¯s right, the guilty look on the official¡¯s face. The man frowned. ¡°Show it to me.¡±
The two tokens were still in the hands of the officials. Shen Yijia did not give him a chance to react. She shed over and snatched them back. She was about to hand them to the man when a hand reached out and took the token from her hand.
Song Jingchen put away the piece Xuanyuan Ziming had given him into his sleeve and handed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s piece to the attendant apanying the man.
The servant confirmed that there was no problem with the token before handing it to his master..
Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Old Affairs of the Xuanyuan Kingdom (1)
Chapter 705: Old Affairs of the Xuanyuan Kingdom (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°This token is real,¡± the man said.
The official quickly corrected himself. ¡®Yes, I was blind. Since Second Young
Master said it¡¯s true, it can¡¯t be wrong.¡±
The man didn¡¯t even look at him. He only looked at Song Jingchen and asked,
¡°Where did you get this token?¡±
Song Jingchen nced at the man¡¯s sleeve and said indifferently, ¡°Coincidentally, I helped Lord Jing¡¯an. When he found out that we wereing to the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he gave me the token as a thank you gift.¡±
The man asked again, ¡°Are you from Great Xia?¡±
Everyone in the Xuanyuan Kingdom knew about Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s diplomatic mission to Great Xia. It was no wonder that he had such a guess.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡¯
The man nodded and looked at the official. Thetter immediately understood and summoned someone to settle the procedures for Shen Yijia and the others. He also personally handed the pass through the Xuanyuan Kingdom to South Wind.
¡°Thank you.¡± Song Jingchen cupped his hands and thanked the man on the horse.
After taking back their tokens, the group got back into the carriage.
Looking at the nerson who left without looking back. the servant beside the man said, ¡°Second Master, that token..
There was a single word engraved on the back of the token. Seeing the token was like seeing a person.
To put it bluntly, with that token, someone could even mobilize any faction under Lord Jing¡¯an.
What kind of help was it to make His Highness give away such a precious thing?
The man raised his hand to stop him from continuing and said indifferently, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
After Second Master left with his men, the leader heaved a sigh of relief.
Someone leaned over and whispered, ¡°Boss, what should we do now? It¡¯s hard to exin to the Yu family.¡±
The leader kicked him angrily. ¡°Second Young Master has already spoken. What can I do?¡±
He thought for a moment and said with a pained expression, ¡°Send the things from the Yu family back to them.¡±
As the two of them spoke, a gust of wind blew past them.
The leader of the officers tucked his hands into his sleeves and spat. ¡°What kind of weather is this? It¡¯s already February, but it¡¯s still so cold. How f*cking unlucky.¡±
After passing the checkpoint, they finally stepped into the territory of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. When Shen Yijia and the others arrived at Phoenix Town, it was already dusk.
The carriage stopped in front of an inn. Thirty Thousand found a waiter and handed the horses to them to feed. He also went to the hall to ask for three guest rooms.
After traveling for two months, everyone was exhausted except for Shen Yijia, who was energetic as soon as she got off the carriage.
They returned to their rooms to wash up and change into clean clothes before gathering in Song Jingchen¡¯s room for dinner.
The dishes of the Xuanyuan Kingdom were different from those of Great Xia. Perhaps because of the coastal area, most of the dishes were light and slightly salty.
To Shen Yijia, who liked sweet things, they weren¡¯t suitable for her taste.
After dinner, they returned to their rooms.
The night was dark. You Yi, who had been invisible the entire way, suddenly appeared with a box in his arms.
¡°What is this?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
You Yi repeated the conversation between the two officials.
Shen Yijia ran over and opened the box on the table. She was almost blinded by the things inside.
There were two fist-sized night pearls inside. Under the night pearls was a stack of banknotes. After a rough count, there were more than ten thousand taels.
There were no transnational banks in the three countries, but gold, silver, and other currencies weremon. Moreover, the prices of goods in the Xuanyuan Kingdom were higher than in Great Xia.
An inn like the one they were staying in today would not cost more than several coins a night in Great Xia, but here, the three rooms cost them two taels of silver.
Fortunately, Shen Yijia had the foresight to bring along her own small treasury. Otherwise, they might have sent South Wind and Thirty Thousand out to work and earn money.
Now, there was another unexpected windfall.
No, this was the money that others used to buy her and her beautiful husband¡¯s lives. Since their lives were theirs, this money naturally belonged to them.
Shen Yijia touched the night pearls and the banknotes. She smiled so widely that her eyes couldn¡¯t be seen.
Song Jingchen held his forehead. This girl was probably the only one who could be so happy while knowing that someone wanted to harm her.
Of course, Shen Yijia did not forget what she wanted to do. She closed the box and hid it under the bed. She asked with a straight face, ¡°Who¡¯s this Yu guy? This is the first time you¡¯vee to the Xuanyuan Kingdom. You don¡¯t have any grudges against them, right?¡±
In Shen Yijia¡¯s opinion, be it the original host or her, it was impossible for her to have any other enemies in this world other than the Shen family, so the Yu family must be here for Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen frowned and said, ¡°If I remember correctly, Princess Jing¡¯an¡¯s surname is Yu.¡±
You Yi nodded. ¡°When thete emperor was in power, he ced great importance on aristocratic families. Among them, there were six family ns. The Yu family was ranked fifth among the six families at that time..¡±
Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Old Affairs of the Xuanyuan Kingdom (2)
Chapter 706: Old Affairs of the Xuanyuan Kingdom (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°And then?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Since he said that this status was from back then, wasn¡¯t it different now?
You Yi said, ¡°Back then, thete emperor suddenly had an emergency and died, leaving only the emperor and my lord.
¡°The emperor was older and naturally ascended the throne. However, because the previous emperor praised the aristocratic families too much, their ambitions were already huge. They actually wanted to control the emperor and make him a puppet.¡±
How aggrieved was the emperor who had just ascended the throne?
It was fine if he could not interfere in the affairs of the imperial court, but the aristocratic families even controlled who could enter the harem. Moreover, any concubine who wanted to serve the emperor at night had to be arranged beforehand and approved by these families.
This way, if the officials wanted their daughters to enter the pce, they had to please the aristocratic families. If they wanted their daughters to have the chance to sleep with the emperor, they also had to please the aristocratic families.
Just like that, the power of the aristocratic families grew. During those years, they could be said to have been able to call the shots in the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
However, they were still not satisfied. They felt that once the emperor became an adult, he would definitely counterattack.
They began to n to support the grandson borne by the concubine from their family to ascend the throne and eliminate the emperor and the prince.
However, the emperor was not ipetent. On the surface, he listened to the arrangements of the aristocratic families, but he had been secretly plotting.
After knowing that they had the intention to support his youngest son to ascend the throne, he no longer resisted the women in the harem. Instead, he was especially enthusiastic and really shared the burden.
In the end, five concubines in the harem were diagnosed with good luck at the same time.
Apart from the empress from the Tang family, the five pregnant concubines happened toe from the other five family ns.
Not only was the Tang family unwilling, but the other five family ns were also unwilling. After all, there was only one throne. Since the girls in their family were also pregnant, why couldn¡¯t the next kinge from their own family?
The emperor¡¯s move was indeed vicious. With this tactic, he made the six aristocratic families, who were originally united and could harm the two brothers at any time, fall out with each other.
However, this was not enough. The aristocratic families would react eventually. The emperor immediately did something almost cruel. He sent out Demon Guards to kill one of the pregnant concubines.
Only then did the aristocratic families explode.
The family that had lost their chips suspected the other families, while the others were worried that their daughters would be the next to be killed.
Even the Tang family did not escape suspicion. Who knew if the Tang family was jealous because their daughter was not pregnant with an heir?
However, no matter how hard they investigated, they could not find any clues.
This was actually the king¡¯s cleverness. If he deliberately led them to investigate one or a few family ns, it would arouse suspicion.
Only by doing it cleanly and leaving no evidence would the aristocratic families not suspect him.
The aristocratic families had always been conceited. In their eyes, he was just a puppet in charge of continuing the imperial bloodline. He did not have the ability to do this.
Apart from their family ns, no one else could do it without leaving any evidence behind.
The aristocratic families fell into the king¡¯s trap step by step and began to fight among themselves as he had intended.
First, the pregnant concubines suffered a miscarriage one after another. Even those who got pregnantter could not escape this oue.
After a few years of fighting, only the girls from the Cui and Pei families sessfully gave birth to heirs.
At that time, the aristocratic families were already at odds with each other. Not to mention that they could not continue their previous n, the aristocratic families more or less had something on each other. In order to attack the other party¡¯s power, they even began to let the emperore into contact with government affairs bit by bit.
However, the emperor also knew that this was not a foolproof method.
It was said that a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. If he really continued to waste time with the aristocratic families like this, not to mention that he wouldn¡¯t live for long, his descendants would probably follow his old path one after another.
Moreover, with the Imperial Court like this, how could themoners live well?
He needed a breakthrough.
This breakthrough was in Xuanyuan Ce.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. No wonder the Xuanyuan Kingdom could shake off Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom in just a few years.
With such a wise, decisive, and considerate king, why would the country not prosper?
¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that the youngest daughter in the direct line of descent of the Yu family likes my lord.¡± At this point, You Yi¡¯s expression under the mask became a littleplicated. He nced at Shen Yijia before continuing, ¡°Previously, my lord was secretly saved by amon woman. The two of them had long developed feelings for each other. When they heard the emperor¡¯s n, he naturally refused, but the emperor and the empress dowager both knelt down and begged him to cooperate..¡±
Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Old Affairs of the Xuanyuan Kingdom (3)
Chapter 707: Old Affairs of the Xuanyuan Kingdom (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The emperor had endured humiliation for many years to protect the two brothers¡¯ lives. How could His Highness really sit back and do nothing?
Shen Yijia did not expect to hear about the beautiful uncle¡¯s love history. For some reason, she suddenly felt depressed and ufortable. She pinched her fingers and asked, ¡°Then, the beautiful uncle broke up with that woman and married someone with the surname Yu?¡±
After asking, Shen Yijia immediately realized how silly her question was. From the beginning, her beautiful husband had said that Consort Jing¡¯an came from the Yu family.
What she really wanted to ask was what happened to thatmoner woman.
Song Jingchen nced at Shen Yijia. He frowned and held her hand.
His hand was warm, dispelling Shen Yijia¡¯s inexplicable emotions. She turned around and grinned at Song Jingchen. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡±
You Yi thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m still here!¡±
¡°My lord had no choice at that time. Moreover, that girl¡¯s personality¡¡±
He nced at Shen Yijia again. ¡°It¡¯s a bit simr to Miss.¡±
Shen Yijia paused. What did it have to do with her?
However, if she knew that someone dared to force Song Jingchen and bully his family like this, she would definitely secretly kill those people.
However, the aristocratic families had long been deeply rooted in powerful positions. Their web of power wasplicated. How could it be resolved by killing one or two family heads?
¡°In short, it¡¯s just a little naive.¡± You Yi rubbed his nose and touched a cold mask. He retracted his hand awkwvardly.
¡°Because of this, my lord didn¡¯t dare to tell her the truth. Most importantly, at that time, he couldn¡¯t even protect himself. How could he have the ability to protect others? He was worried that the Yu family would harm that girl, so he said some harsh words and listened to the emperor¡¯s arrangements to marry Miss Yu. ¡±
In the Yu family¡¯s opinion, the emperor¡¯s only brother taking the initiative to marry their daughter was extending an olive branch to them, so they became the first aristocratic family to side with the emperor.
Seeing that the emneror ced the Yu familv in such an imnortant nosition. the Cui and Pei families were not to be outdone.
At that time, they felt that instead of letting their grandson be controlled by the other family ns as a puppet, it was better to let him be the legitimate king.
By the time the aristocratic families realized that something was wrong, it was already toote. In the next five years, the emperor first used the three families that had joined him to eliminate the remaining three families, then slowly devoured the power of the remaining three families.
Although the emperor did not kill these three families in the end, it was impossible for these three families to cause any trouble.
Moreover, the emperor did not let them continue to exist because of their friendship back then. He just wanted to use them to bnce the powers within the imperial court.
After all, he did not want the family he had promoted to be a potentialpetitor to the bloodline.
¡°He¡¯s really not a good person. Not only did he let that girl down, but he also used another girl.¡±
Shen Yijia couldn¡¯t be bothered to analyze the twists and turns in the imperial court of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, so she simply listened to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s love history.
You Yi thought, ¡°The woman you¡¯re talking about is very likely the person who bribed the officials today!¡±
However, his ultimate goal in saying so much today was to rify things for His Highness, not to nder him.
He said seriously, ¡°Before my lord asked to marry Miss Yu, he told her that he would only give her the position of princess consort. Miss Yu agreed to it herself.¡±
He had been following Xuanyuan Ce since thete emperor died, so he naturally knew more than Chu Feng.
¡°But she still had Xuanyuan Ye with him,¡± Shen Yijia said disdainfully.
She didn¡¯t know why she was angry, but she was angry!
You Yi froze and muttered, ¡°I can¡¯t exin it clearly. His Highness will exin it to you in the future.¡±
¡°What has it got to do with me? If he wants to exin, he should exin it to the girl he betrayed.¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and said angrily, ¡°Are you my subordinate or Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s subordinate? If you¡¯re his subordinate, go and look for him now. I don¡¯t want you anymore.¡±
She looked like a heartless heartless woman. She was clearly the one who asked about it first.
You Yi felt very aggrieved. In order not to let Xuanyuan Ce know, he decided to cling to Shen Yijia.
¡°I¡¯m¡¡¯
Song Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°Do you know that man today?¡±
You Yi thought to himself, ¡°Can you let me express my loyalty first? Or at least let me drink some water!¡±
Meeting Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze, he could only answer obediently, ¡°It¡¯s His Highness the Second Prince. His mother¡¯s family is the Pei family.¡± Song Jingchen nodded. It was as he had guessed.
¡°That¡¯s not right. After saying so much, why is the Yu family targeting us?¡± Shen Yijia finally remembered the original intention of this conversation.
¡°Perhaps they¡¯re not targeting us, but the person holding this token other than Lord Jing¡¯an himself.¡± Song Jingchen ced Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s token on the table and guessed.
Before seeing Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s token, the official did not show any obvious hostility..
Chapter 708 - 708: Coincidental Encounter
Chapter 708: Coincidental Encounter
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, everything was just Song Jingchen¡¯s guess. They hade to the Xuanyuan Kingdom to save people and find medicine. As long as the Yu family didn¡¯t provoke them again, they weren¡¯t willing to have unnecessary conflicts with therge families of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
It was a dreamless night.
The next day, the sky was clear.
Ji Yunxi asked Shen Yijia toe to Phoenix Town, but she did not say what to do after she arrived.
It was impossible for Shen Yijia to let her lead the way. In any case, as long as they could find the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, their goal would be half achieved.
However, there were no clues at all. How could they find the location of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets so easily?
After breakfast, Song Jingchen sent South Wind and the others out to ask around and asked You Yi to try to contact his lord.
Before Xuanyuan Ce left, he said that he was going to look for the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. It had been almost April since he set off. There might be news from him.
As the highest ranked secret guards by his master¡¯s side, they naturally had a specialmunication channel, so Song Jingchen didn¡¯t ask around.
However, after five to six days, South Wind and the others did not find any useful clues. The letters You Yi sent out were all useless.
Since she couldn¡¯t find him, they could only start with Ji Yunxi. However¡
¡°We¡¯ve been in Phoenix Town for so many days, but Ji Yunxi hasn¡¯t appeared. Is she ying with me?¡± Shen Yijia scratched her head in frustration.
Song Jingchenforted her. ¡°Maybe they don¡¯t know we¡¯re here.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. That¡¯s right! If she wanted to appear, she had to let her know that they were already here.
Hence, the group began to wander aimlessly outside.
Although Phoenix Town was only a border town in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, it was much livelier and richer than Anyang County, where Shen Yijia had stayed.
There was an endless stream of merchantsing and going on the streets. There were all kinds of strange things disyed in the stalls on the street, making Shen Yijia almost forget their true motive foring out.
¡°Young Master Song, Madam Song?¡±
An incredulous voice sounded behind them.
The two of them turned around at the same time. When they saw the person who spoke, Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Chu Feng, why are you here?¡±
She did not see Xuanyuan Ce beside him. She asked suspiciously, ¡°Where¡¯s your lord?¡±
In Shen Yijia¡¯s impression, Chu Feng and Xuanyuan Ce had always been inseparable.
It could be said that wherever Xuanyuan Ce was, Chu Feng would also be there.
Chu Feng didn¡¯t seem to expect it to be them. He was stunned for a long time before reacting. After reacting, he hurriedly said, ¡°His Highness is injured. I came out to get medicine for him.¡±
He shook the medicine in his hand and nced at MO Yuan, who was following at the side. He said happily, ¡°It¡¯s great to see you here. His Highness is saved.¡±
Only then did Shen Yijia notice that Chu Feng¡¯s face was pale. She frowned. ¡°Why is he injured again?¡±
The word ¡°again¡± made Chu Feng feel extremely awkward. He said awkwardly,
¡°It¡¯s a long story. Why don¡¯t you follow me to see His Highness first?¡±
Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen. Seeing him nod, she said, ¡°Alright then.¡±
Actually, in Great Xia, although Shen Yijia was not too close to Xuanyuan Ce, he had helped the couple many times, so her attitude towards him was quite good.
In the past, when she heard that the other party was injured, Shen Yijia would have suggested taking a look herself without needing Chu Feng to say anything, instead of looking at him with a little disdain.
Her attitude was clearly abnormal, but perhaps because Chu Feng was too worried about Xuanyuan Ce, he did not realize that something was wrong.
She followed Chu Feng out of the bustling city and arrived at a quiet courtyard.
¡°His Highness has been staying here recently,¡± he exined and knocked on the door.
The door was opened by an old man who could not move easily. Chu Feng greeted him and brought Shen Yijia and the others to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s room.
As soon as he pushed open the door, a strong medicinal smell wafted out.
Shen Yijia wrinkled her nose in difort. After everyone entered, she slowly followed.
This should be a temporary stopover. The room was very simple. There was only a square table in the middle, and a bed against the wall at the far end. There was nothing else.
When he approached, he saw Xuanyuan Ce lying there with his eyes closed. His lips were abnormally purple.
¡°He might have been poisoned.¡± Shen Yijia frowned.
She didn¡¯t even dare to say it. At first nce, she thought that she was about to attend a funeral.
¡°Yes, he was poisoned. However, the doctors in this town can¡¯t find out what poison it is,¡± Chu Feng said with a worried expression.
Shen Yijia looked at him strangely. ¡°Since you don¡¯t know what poison it is, why are you grabbing medicine?¡±
¡°Other than being poisoned, His Highness is also injured. I grabbed medicine for his external injuries.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia nodded and gestured for MO Yuan to take a look at Xuanyuan Ce.
While she was taking his pulse, Chu Feng briefly exined the reason why Xuanyuan Ce was injured..
Chapter 709 - 709: Detoxification
Chapter 709: Detoxification
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It turned out that after knowing that Ji Yunxi hadst appeared in Phoenix Town after leaving Great Xia, Xuanyuan Ce got someone to focus on searching the surrounding mountains.
After a few months of investigation, they finally discovered that it was very likely that the Valley of Heavenly Secrets was hidden in the cliff ridge 50 kilometers away from Phoenix Town.
It was rumored that no one who entered that area had evere out alive, so it was called Ghost Ridge by the people in town.
Xuanyuan Ce, who was originally not sure, was even more certain that the cliff ridge was the ce he was looking for. He immediately brought a group of people into the mountain.
However, the cliff ridge was so big, and the mountains were filled with poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts. How could it be easy to find?
After searching inside for more than a month, most of the team they brought with them had died. Not only did they not find the location of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, but they also identally entered a poisonous forest filled with poisonous gas.
¡°Misty gas?¡± Shen Yijia remembered MO Yuan telling her about it.
¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it. There¡¯s nothing unusual inside. His Highness and I didn¡¯t notice anything wrong at first. By the time we realized that something was wrong and wanted to retreat, it was already toote,¡± Chu Feng said.
¡°Then why aren¡¯t you poisoned?¡± Shen Yijia frowned.
Wasn¡¯t this strange? They entered the mountain together, but only one person came out poisoned.
¡°I¡¯m not sure either.¡± Chu Feng scratched his head. ¡°Apart from His Highness, the two Demon Guards were also intermediately poisoned.¡±
As for the others, they did not survive.
¡°How many days have you been back?¡± MO Yuan retracted her hand and asked expressionlessly.
Although he didn¡¯t know why she asked this, Chu Feng still answered honestly, ¡°Two days.¡±
¡°Bring the others. We¡¯re going to the cliff ridge.¡±
It was Song Jingchen who said this.
Shen Yijia subconsciously looked at MO Yuan. She agreed.
¡°Why are we going there?¡± Shen Yijia was puzzled.
In such a dangerous ce, if they were all poisoned, her spiritual liquid would not be enough to save them.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and exined, ¡°Everything in the worldplements each other. If I¡¯m not wrong, the reason why Chu Feng wasn¡¯t poisoned was because he identally took the antidote.¡±
After being reminded by him, Chu Feng said thoughtfully, ¡°After entering the poisonous forest, we didn¡¯t see any prey around. We didn¡¯t have much rations left, so I thought of leaving all the rations for His Highness.¡±
As for himself, he picked some unknown wild fruits to satisfy his hunger. Because he did not know if those fruits were poisonous, how could he dare to let Xuanyuan Ce eat them?
Now, from what Young Master Song said, the wild fruits he ate were actually the antidote?
Chu Feng felt terrible.
Shen Yijia nced at Xuanyuan Ce and muttered, ¡°Did Ji Yunxi ask me toe to Phoenix Town because she wanted me to save him? Would she be so kind?¡±
Didn¡¯t they say that the people in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets could predict the future? Did she predict this?
¡°You saw that woman?¡± Chu Feng was surprised.
They had been in the cliff ridge for the past two months, and there was no news from outside.
Shen Yijia told him why she was in Phoenix Town.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Perhaps she didn¡¯t expect Lord Jing¡¯an to be here at all.¡± If she could really predict everything, how could Shangguan Yu have lost?
Shen Yijia thought about it and agreed. However, the most important thing now was to bring Xuanyuan Ce back to the cliff ridge to find the antidote.
Thinking of the poisonous forest Chu Feng mentioned, an idea suddenly appeared in Shen Yijia¡¯s mind. Could the Valley of Heavenly Secrets be hiding behind the poisonous forest?
She looked at Song Jingchen.
Their eyes met. Clearly, he thought so too.
MO Yuan took the pulse of the two Demon Guards again. After the two of them were poisoned, they even forcefully used their internal energy to use qinggong to bring Xuanyuan Ce out of the cliff. Their situation was much more dangerous than Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s. MO Yuan used silver needles to temporarily control the poison in their bodies, and the group left Phoenix Town that day..
Chapter 710 - 710: Entering the Poison Forest
Chapter 710: Entering the Poison Forest
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The cliff ridge was 50 kilometers southeast of Phoenix Town. Standing at the edge of the cliff and looking down, it stretched for hundreds of kilometers. White clouds filled the air and surrounded the peaks.
The terrain inside wasplicated. Most of the trees had lived for hundreds or even thousands of years. There were deep valleys, towering cliffs, and miasma that covered the sky.
Once a person identally entered it, even if there were no poisonous insects or ferocious beasts attacking them, it would probably not be easy for them toe out if they were unfamiliar with the terrain. It was no wonder it was called the Ghost Ridge.
Fortunately, when Xuanyuan Ce and the others entered the mountain, they left marks all the way and walked for five days.
Shen Yijia suddenly stopped in her tracks. She sniffed and frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t you smell it when you came in?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Halfway through his sentence, Chu Feng stopped abruptly and said uncertainly, ¡°I think there¡¯s a fragrance.¡±
Actually, it was no wonder that they did not notice. Back then, their group had experienced many ferocious beast attacks and were already exhausted. How could they pay attention to anything else?
Moreover, this fragrance was faint and easy to ignore.
Behind them, there was a stream that bisected the entire forest. Shen Yijia was very sure that this fragrance did not exist on the other side of the stream.
If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this should be the poisonous forest Chu Feng was talking about.
After confirming that this was the ce, the group returned the way they came and found a nearby cave. They scattered some insect repellent powder outside the cave and asked South Wind and Thirty Thousand to guard Xuanyuan Ce and the two Demon Guards in the cave. The remaining people entered the poisonous forest again.
The poisonous forest was abnormally quiet. All they could hear was the sound of feet stepping on dead branches and leaves.
Animals had the instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm. No wonder Chu Feng said that they couldn¡¯t find prey here.
¡°There.¡± Chu Feng pointed and eximed.
Shen Yijia looked in the direction he was pointing. Not far away, there was a shrub as tall as an adult man. Red wild fruits hung from the shrub.
The wild fruits were the size of a child¡¯s fist and werentern-shaped. Needless to say, they were quite beautiful.
Shen Yijia picked one and yed with it in her hand. She clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°You dare to eat it without knowing what it is? You¡¯re great.¡± She gave him a thumbs up.
Even she knew that the more beautiful something was, the more dangerous it was. Chu Feng still dared to eat it. His courage wasmendable.
Chu Feng scratched his head awkwardly. ¡°I can¡¯t starve to death, right?¡±
He would starve to death if he didn¡¯t eat it, but he might not die if he ate it. He naturally had to take a gamble.
¡°Alright, pick some and send them back.¡± Song Jingchen picked a few as he spoke.
Chu Feng was stunned. ¡°What about you?¡±
¡°Of course we have to continue looking for the Valley of Heavenly Secrets Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly.
With that, she picked up thentern fruit and wiped it on her body before eating it.
¡°Why is it so sour?¡±
As expected, even if good-looking things were not poisonous, they might not be delicious!
However, it was better than being poisoned. She frowned and finished the entire meal. She gulped down a few mouthfuls of water to wash away the sour taste. Thinking of something, she blinked and looked at Song Jingchen. Her face was filled with words. ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and took a bite. He tried his best not to show an expression that would damage his image.
Seeing that he was struggling to hold it in, Shen Yijia could not help butugh.
It turned out that her beautiful husband had something to be afraid of.
¡°Hubby, you have to finish the entire thing.¡± As she spoke, she winked at MO
Yuan. ¡°Right, MO Yuan?¡±
MO Yuan swallowed expressionlessly. ¡°Yes.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Thinking of his bitter experience, Chu Feng distanced himself from the three of them and said seriously, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together when His Highness wakes up?
His Highness did not want Miss to take the risk, so he did not tell her the truth. If he knew that Shen Yijia had gone to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets herself, he would probably be worried.
Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°We¡¯re going to save people, not to y. Hurry up and send the things back. If you don¡¯t detoxify them, we¡¯ll really have to attend a banquet.¡±
Although he didn¡¯t know what the banquet had to do with not detoxifying the poison, Chu Feng still understood that he couldn¡¯t dy any longer.
In the end, Xuanyuan Ce was his master. If anything happened to Xuanyuan Ce, even a hundred heads would not be enough to save him. Therefore, Chu Feng did not dare to dawdle anymore. He packed a bag ofntern fruits and ran back..
Chapter 711 - 711: Controlled (1)
Chapter 711: Controlled (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
About two hours after eating thentern fruit, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s lips returned to normal. Chu Feng heaved a sigh of relief.
The mountains were not a good ce to recuperate. While it was still early, the three of them carried one each and left the cliff ridge.
On the other side, Shen Yijia and the others did not have a smooth journey. It was not easy for them to escape from a swamp, but thick fog suddenly filled their surroundings, drowning the four of them in the blink of an eye.
In order to prevent any unexpected situations, the four of them walked in single file formation. You Yi led the way, followed by Song Jingchen. Shen Yijia walked behind Song Jingchen, and MO Yuan was at the back.
The distance between everyone was notrge, but because of the fog, apart from a vast expanse of white, they could not see anything clearly.
Shen Yijia frowned and quickly took a few steps forward to pull Song Jingchen back, but she missed.
She did not dare to walk around anymore. She stood still and called out softly, ¡°Hubby?¡±
After a long time, Song Jingchen¡¯s voice sounded from the right.
¡°Jiajia,e here. I¡¯m here.¡±
Shen Yijia turned around and could vaguely see a blurry figure standing not far away, waving at her.
Confusion appeared in her eyes, wondering why the person walking in front of her would run to the right.
However, before she could figure it out, her feet had already walked towards the figure uncontrobly.
¡°Jiajia,e with me.¡±
The figure spoke again, with indescribable bewitchment.
Shen Yijia clenched her fists under her sleeves. Her nails pierced into her palms, bringing about a sharp pain. At the same time, a hint of struggle shed across her eyes, but she calmed down in an instant.
After following the figure for nearly half an hour, the fog around them dissipated, revealing the true appearance of the person in front of him. It was the face of an unfamiliar man.
However, Shen Yijia did not seem to notice. She just stood rooted to the ground in a daze.
The man sneered disdainfully. ¡°I thought you were supposed to be skillful.¡±
Footsteps came from behind. When he saw who it was, he quickly threw away the incense in his hand and crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°Young Master.¡±
Ji Yunxi nodded and walked straight to Shen Yijia. She grabbed her chin and forced her to look up. Her lips curled into a determined smile. ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at her with empty eyes. She let her hand make five red finger marks on her face, but she did not resist. She was clearly being controlled. The man leaned forward curiously. ¡°Young Master, who is she?¡±
He actually used thest incense in the valley.
However, when he thought about how he could get as much incense as he wanted when that brat from the Lin family handed over the incense book, the man¡¯s heart no longer ached.
Ji Yunxi nced at him. The man Imew that he had misspoken and immediately fell silent, not daring to ask further. ¡°Take her back,¡± she instructed coldly.
¡°Yes.¡±
In the depths of the bamboo forest, there was a winding path. At the end of the path was a courtyard. A breeze blew, and the bamboo leaves swayed gently, making a rustling sound.
The weather turned warmer, and new bamboo shoots appeared. It looked lively.
A child in green stood at the entrance of the courtyard. When he saw Ji Yunxiing over, he crossed his arms and bowed. ¡°Young Master.¡±
¡°Is my father inside?¡± Ji Yunxi asked.
¡°Master hasn¡¯t returned from the priest hall.¡±
Ji Yunxi nodded and brought Shen Yijia to the priest hall.
After passing through the bamboo forest, there was a small slope. A winding path followed the slope. After walking along the path for fifteen minutes, arge group of buildings came into view. It was a vige. To be precise, it was the settlement of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets¡¯ people.
The weather turned warm, and one could vaguely see people working in the fields.
Everyone said that the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had only secluded itself after the destruction of the previous dynasty.
In fact, this was not entirely true.
In reality, this had always been the territory of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
However, before the emperor of the previous dynasty suppressed the warlocks, the Valley of Heavenly Secrets would arrange for the young master to lead some outstanding disciples out of the mountains to assist capable people.
When the time came, Young Master would return to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets to take over the position of Valley Master. They would marry the disciple chosen by the high priest and give birth to the next Young Master.
This had been the cycle for generations. They did not expect the disciples in the valley to suffer heavy losses because of the suspicions of the previous emperor.
At that time, the incumbent Valley Master recalled everyone and decided that the disciples of the valley were never to enter the mortal world again. They were not to be involved with the royal family in any way.
In the past hundred years, no one in the valley had gone out again, including themoners who had returned with the disciples of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets..
Chapter 712 - 712: Controlled (2)
Chapter 712: Controlled (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was not until the previous Valley Master passed away that Ji Luo, who had just reached adulthood, took over the position of Valley Master.
Ji Luo was extremely intelligent. At such a young age, she had already mastered divination and medicine.
However, apart from these, there was also the art of making incense in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
Due to the fact that the Elders of the incense-making lineage had long defected with the incense book, the incense-making technique passed down in the valley was only superficial in Ji Luo¡¯s generation. Only then did she decide to personally leave the mountain to retrieve the incense book.
¡°Young Master, you¡¯re back.¡±
¡°Young Master.¡±
After passing through the alley between the n houses, the nsmen would greet Ji Yunxi respectfully when they saw her. Ji Yunxi nodded in response.
It was not that they were not curious about the outsiders behind her, but when they thought of the tense atmosphere between the Elders and the high priest these past few days, they did not dare to ask further.
In the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, the Valley Master¡¯s status was above that of a priest. After marriage, the two of them did not live together, and the children they gave birth to took their mother¡¯s surname.
In the intermediate world, the rtionship between the two of them was more like that of a master and butler. The high priest¡¯s duty was to convey the Valley Master¡¯s instructions to her nsmen.
However, Ji Yunxi had yet to take over the position of Valley Master, so the high priest was currently in charge of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
The priest¡¯s hall was usually only filled with people when there was a major festival or sacrificial ceremony in the n, so it was very quiet. When they entered, they could see a high wall with the totem of a spider lily carved on it. It was as red as fire and as blood.
After going around the wall, there was a courtyard behind it. There were halls on three sides of the courtyard, and in the middle was a stone tripod. The stone tripod was even taller than an adult man, and there was adder beside it.
As soon as she stood in front of the main hall, a deep male voice came from inside. ¡°Come in.¡±
Ji Yunxi nodded and turned to the man. ¡°Leave her to me. You can go back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
When he pushed open the heavy hall door, the strong smell of incense wafted over.
The furnishings in the hall were a little simr to what Shen Yijia had seen in the secret room of the Qilin Mountain. There were two portraits hanging on the wall in front of her. Below them was an offering table and a futon. At this moment, a man in a ck robe was sitting on the futon. It was the high priest, Si Yun.
As soon as the two of them stepped in, Si Yun opened his eyes. When he saw Shen Yijia¡¯s slightly dazed face behind Ji Yunxi, his eyes paused.
Ji Yunxi frowned slightly and bowed. ¡°Father.¡±
Si Yun retracted his gaze and asked indifferently, ¡°Is she the person you mentioned?¡±
¡°That¡¯s her.¡± Ji Yunxi nodded.
The reason why she left Great Xia thest time was to find medicine for the emperor. In fact, she had personally witnessed Shen Yijia changing someone¡¯s fate again. She was suspicious and specially came back to investigate further.
At that time, the fate that Shen Yijia changed was none other than the fate of the eldest daughter of the Yuan family, Yuan Yuwan.
She had met Yuan Yuwan once on the emperor¡¯s birthday. Others might not know, but she could see through her fate with a single nce.
It was too short. One could see the end at a nce.
However, when she saw Yuan Yuwan again at the wedding banquet, the aura of death on her body had already dissipated, leaving only a ball of fog.
In order to verify her guess, she even lowered herself to meet Madam Qiu again. As expected, the oue was the same.
It was not easy to change one¡¯s fate, but when it came to Shen Yijia, it was as easy as eating and drinking. However, as long as it was rted to Shen Yijia, she could not calcte anything. How could she not be wary?
Si Yun asked, ¡°Have you done a divination?¡±
¡°I got someone to find Madam Shen¡¯s birth characters and realized that she had no fate with children in this life. Although her life is bumpy, she¡¯s not someone with a short lifespan.¡±
However, the truth was the opposite. People who shouldn¡¯t have existed still existed, and those who should have been alive lost their lives early on. The root of everything seemed to have started with Madam Shen¡¯s pregnancy.
Thinking of something, Ji Yunxi suddenly sneered. She took out a porcin bottle and poured the medicine inside onto a handkerchief.
He took a handkerchief and wiped it on Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead. In the blink of an eye, a flower bud of the spider lily appeared on Shen Yijia¡¯s originally smooth and wless forehead.
It was no different from the totems on the stone wall outside. It was even more lively than the one on Ji Yunxi¡¯s forehead.
Jealousy shed across Ji Yunxi¡¯s face. She had clearly reached marriageable agest year, but she was still only a young master.
Wasn¡¯t it because firstly, she couldn¡¯t take out the Valley Master¡¯s token, and secondly, she couldn¡¯t revive the spring in the valley?
She wanted something so badly, but this woman avoided it like the gue.. How could she not be disgusted?
Chapter 713 - 713: Controlled (3)
Chapter 713: Controlled (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing this flower bud, Si Yun stood up from the futon. He could no longer maintain hisposure. He stared at Shen Yijia¡¯s torehead with burning eyes.
¡°She¡¯s really¡¡±
He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but how could Ji Yunxi not understand what he meant?
¡°No, she¡¯s indeed born to Madam Shen.¡± Ji Yunxi said mockingly, ¡°Father, do you remember the missing bamboo slip in the forbidden technique? Although I haven¡¯t seen the contents of it, it has something to do with this unforeseen event.¡±
She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, that woman must have sacrificed her inheritance to deceive us.¡±
It had to be known that everything in the world was predestined. Even if Madam Shen¡¯s fate changed with the help of an expert, people who shouldn¡¯t exist would be killed sooner orter.
Not only would they not be able to survive in this world, but the people who interfered would also pay the corresponding price, such as the early death of Madam Shen.
That woman clearly Imew this and took this opportunity to let her daughter escape her fate and survive, making her a variable in this world.
It was precisely because of this that Shen Yijia could easily change the fate of the people she came into contact with. Moreover, she waspletely unaffected.
In other words, everyone¡¯s names were on the Book of Life and Death. The original Shen Yijia had long followed the will of the heavens, so her name would no longer be on the Book of Life and Death. The person who was alive now naturally did not have to abide by these rules anymore.
Thinking of this, Ji Yunxi¡¯s eyes lit up. If she knew how that woman did it back then, did it mean that the path to immortality was no longer a delusion?
Si Yun clearly thought of this too. Her eyes revealed the same madness as Ji
Yunxi¡¯s. He suddenlyughed. ¡°Good, as expected of my daughter.¡±
¡°Father.¡± Ji Yunxi nced at the flower bud on Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead and smiled. ¡°The most important thing now is to get First Elder and Third Elder to agree to let me take over the position of Valley Master. Only then will they not go against Father again.¡±
There had always been five elders in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. After the elders of the incense-making defected, there were only four left.
Among them, the First Elder and the Third Elder had always objected to Si Yun¡¯s insistence on making Ji Yunxi the sessor without following the n rules.
Speaking of the two old farts who always disagreed with him, Si Yun narrowed his eyes. ¡°What do you want to do?¡±
Ji Yunxi revealed a strange smile and brushed Shen Yijia¡¯s flower bud. ¡°Of course it¡¯s¡ a spirit exchange.¡±
Spirit exchange!
Si Yun was stunned. He naturally knew that this was one of the most vicious forbidden techniques in the valley.
He needed to sacrifice the hearts of 81 children to the heavens and transfer all the blood of the person with the inheritance to another person. That person would have the power of the inheritance.
This secret technique was not groundless. It was recorded in the ancient books that there was once a woman in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets who did not follow the n rules and secretly had an affair with outsiders. She did not protect the continuation of the inheritance, so the Valley of Heavenly Secrets used this secret technique to deal with her.
Back then, he had tried all means to capture Ji Luo with this intention. Unexpectedly, Ji Luo had already lost the ability and became a useless chess piece.
He looked at Shen Yijia¡¯s familiar face and seemed to see Ji Luo, who was once in the valley. His eyes darkened and he said in a low voice, ¡°We¡¯ll do as you say.¡±
He turned around and looked straight at the portrait of his ancestor in front of him. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare everything in three days. Take her back first.¡±
Ji Yunxi smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
Before leaving, she got someone to bring a veil to cover Shen Yijia from head to toe before bringing her back to her residence.
All along, she had been acting as the sessor, so she naturally could not let others see the flower bud on Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead.
Shen Yijia stood rooted to the ground like a marite. Ji Yunxi lowered her head and let her go. She was extremely obedient.
The Valley Master usually lived on the observatory at the top of the mountain, while the Young Master lived in a small courtyard below the observatory.
The afterglow of the sunset.
MO Yu was waiting at the entrance of the small courtyard. When he saw her return, he went forward and said, ¡°Young Master, Madam is here.¡±
Ji Yunxi looked up at the white-robed maidservants in the courtyard and said indifferently, ¡°Got it.¡±
Before Madam Ji married Si Yun, she was a maidservant by Ji Luo¡¯s side. Because she was extremely talented in divination and grew up with Ji Luo, she was given the surname Ji.
Later on, she was chosen by the Elders to marry Si Yun, so everyone called her Madam Ji. She actually did not have much power in the valley.
Ji Yunxi did not have much feelings for her.
She pushed open the door and saw a woman sitting by the window. When she heard themotion, she turned around. ¡°Yunxi, you¡¯re back.¡±
Although she was talking to Ji Yunxi, her eyesnded on Shen Yijia, who had followed Ji Yunxi in and was covered by a veil.
¡°Mother.¡± Ji Yunxi took a step forward and shielded Shen Yijia behind her.
She Imew how much Madam Ji hated Ji Luo. If she saw Shen Yijia¡¯s face, she did not know what she would do.
However, Shen Yijia was useful to her now. She could not let anything happen to her for the time being.
Madam Ji saw her actions and her expression changed slightly. She sneered. ¡°I heard that you brought back an outsider woman. Why? Can¡¯t I see her?¡±
She stood up and walked towards Ji Yunxi unhurriedly. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t want me to kill that woman because she looks like that woman. Are you going to protect her too?¡±
Ji Yunxi frowned. It seemed that when she brought Shen Yijia to the priest hall just now, she had already been seen by the people around Madam Ji.
She was wondering if she should tell the truth.
Madam Ji quickly walked around her and lifted the curtain above Shen Yijia¡¯s head.
The veil fell to the ground, revealing Shen Yijia¡¯s exquisite face.
If Shen Yijia, who had hidden the flower bud, looked like Ji Luo, then she looked even more like Ji Luo now that the flower bud was revealed.
At a nce, two figures ovepped.
Madam Ji was so frightened that she took a step back. She pointed at her and eximed with trembling hands, ¡°Ji¡ Ji Luo¡¡±
Ji Yunxi went forward and helped her sit down. She said coldly, ¡°Mother, sit down first. I¡¯ll exin to youter.¡±
With that, she picked up the veil and put it on Shen Yijia again. She called MO Yu to bring her to an empty room at the back of the courtyard.
There was not a singlemp in the room. Shen Yijia listened to the instructions andy down on the couch, looking at the beam without blinking.
The door closed, and everything fell intoplete darkness..
Chapter 714 - 714: Sacrifice (1)
Chapter 714: Sacrifice (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Yunxi did not hide the matter of the spirit exchange from Madam Ji.
She knew better than anyone else that Madam Ji¡¯s hatred for Ji Luo was almost crazy. If she didn¡¯t make it clear, Shen Yijia might be killed by Madam Ji if she wasn¡¯t careful.
It was better to say it to reassure her and avoid unnecessary trouble.
Before today, Ji Yunxi actually could not understand where Madam Ji¡¯s hatred for Ji Luo came from. She even found it inexplicable most of the time.
It was not until she saw the flower bud on Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead that she understood.
Perhaps it was because no matter how hard she tried, she could not obtain it, but the other party had it since she was born. However, she felt that the other party was inferior to her in every way.
As time passed, this hatred took root and sprouted.
Until it became distorted.
Fortunately, Shen Yijia had already fallen into her hands. It wouldn¡¯t be long before everything ended. At least she wouldn¡¯t be like Madam Ji.
¡°Young Master, MO Tong is back.¡± MO Yu¡¯s voice pulled Ji Yunxi back from her thoughts.
¡°Let her in,¡± she said tly.
MO Tong walked in and knelt down.
Ji Yunxi raised her head slightly and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t catch anyone?¡±
MO Tong lowered his eyes. ¡°We searched the Misty Forest but couldn¡¯t find Song Jingchen. It¡¯s MO Tong¡¯s fault for being ipetent. Young Master, please punish us.¡±
¡°Without our people leading the way, it¡¯s impossible for outsiders to leave the Misty Forest.¡± Ji Yunxi frowned and thought of Shen Yijia. She said conservatively, ¡°Take someone to guard the exit of the Misty Forest. I don¡¯t want any idents to happen in the next three days.¡±
When shepleted the spirit exchange, Song Jingchen would be nothing!
She waved MO Tong away.
¡°Yes.¡±
After they left, MO Yu hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Young Master, can¡¯t you do a divination?¡±
Ji Yunxi shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s useless with Shen Yijia around.¡±
The so-called variable made it so that anything was possible before a conclusion was reached.
Moreover, Shen Yijia was not the only one involved in the spirit exchange. She was also involved. Doctors did not treat themselves, and warlocks could not tell fortunes for themselves.
The only thing she could do was to prevent anything from happening.
After some thought, she took out a porcin bottle and threw it to MO Yu.
¡°Feed it to her.¡±
MO Yu lowered his head in agreement.
In the house, Shen Yijia was still in the same position as when she left. MO Yu looked at her for a long time. After confirming that there was nothing wrong, he walked forward, opened the porcin bottle, and poured the entire bottle of medicine into her mouth.
¡°Go to sleep. When you wake up, it¡¯ll be over,¡± she said faintly.
It meant that she would never wake up again.
Shen Yijia closed her eyes obediently.
MO Yu raised the candlestick and left. The room fell into darkness again.
At night, the heavy rain came unexpectedly. The bean-sized raindrops hit the ground with a crackling sound, and the entire Valley of Heavenly Secrets was enveloped in the rain.
A bolt of lightning tore through the sky, bringing with it a short period of light. The person who was lying quietly on the couch suddenly opened her eyes and quickly raised her chin again.
It was said that spring rain was as expensive as oil, but this rainsted for three days.
There was a limit to everything. Going overboard was as bad as falling short.
The seeds that had just been nted were all destroyed by this rain, but no one cared about this loss.
It was because at some point, blood tears flowed down from the divine tablet in the priest¡¯s hall. The blood flowed down the stamen of the spider lily and dyed the entire divine tablet red. Even the heavy rain could not dilute it.
Everyone was shocked. This was a great omen.
Everyone in the valley more or less knew some divination techniques. It depended on theirprehension.
They were always suspicious of prying into the secrets of the heavens.
The inevitability of fate was simple, and karma was not fake. Everything had its own karma. If one went against the heavens and forcefully interfered to change karma, they would definitely attract an unexpected cmity.
In the past, with the spiritual spring suppressing them, everyone could live without illness or disaster. However, ever since the previous Valley Master defected, the spiritual spring had long dried up.
The four Elders and their nsmen gathered in the priest hall.
As everyone was discussing, the door of the priest hall opened.
Ji Yunxi and Si Yun slowly walked out.
In an instant, everyone fell silent and bowed. ¡°Priest, Young Master.¡±
¡°I believe everyone has seen the blood of the divine tablet.¡± Si Yun¡¯s tone was heavy as he looked at the strange stone wall with a pained expression.
¡°We¡¯re here for this matter. Do you know why the divine tablet suddenly became like this, Priest?¡± The Second Elder was the first to ask.
Si Yun shook her head and looked at the pale Ji Yunxi..
Chapter 715 - 715: Sacrifice (2)
Chapter 715: Sacrifice (2)
Ji Yunxi nodded and said, ¡°Last night, I drew blood and performed a divination. I finally saw a hint of heavenly secrets.¡±
Using one¡¯s own blood as a guide tomunicate with the heavens and ask for an oracle.
This seemed simple, but it was extremely harsh on the person who performed the divination. It even damaged their lifespan.
Normally, who would be willing to sacrifice so much?
Even though Ji Yunxi did not say anything, everyone could guess the seriousness of the matter.
¡°I always thought that the spiritual spring drying up was because of me. I didn¡¯t
Imow that was not the case untilst night.¡± Ji Yunxi smiled bitterly. ¡°Our Valley of Heavenly Secrets has worked hard for the sake of the world for generations, but we didn¡¯t know that we had already left behind a disaster for ourselves. The spiritual spring drying up and the blood of the divine tablets are just warnings. If we don¡¯t respond soon, everyone will suffer divine punishment.¡±
Everyone was shocked. They naturally knew that it was disadvantageous for them to reveal too many heavenly secrets. Therefore, everyone who went out of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had a rule that they only did one divination a day. Moreover, most of the money obtained from divination would be used to do good deeds.
¡°I wonder if Young Master has a way to solve it?¡± someone asked.
Ji Yunxi did not answer immediately. When more people asked, she said sadly,
¡°Sacrifice people to the heavens to beg for forgiveness.¡±
Everyone was in an uproar. Human sacrifices used living people as sacrificial offerings. They needed to take the blood from the heart and throw the human sacrifice into the stone tripod to burn it.
This was indeed recorded in the ancient books, but because it was too cruel, the n had never held it in the past hundred years.
¡°I wonder how many people are needed?¡± the First Elder asked with a dark expression.
¡°It requires 81 children, and we n to hold it at seven o¡¯clock today.¡±
¡°Well¡¡±
Not to mention that time was tight, even if they were given more time to prepare, it was impossible for them to capture people outside and sacrifice them. That would only cause them to umte more negative karma.
In other words, these 81 children had to be found in their n.
Everyone¡¯s expressions were a little ugly, especially those with children under the age of five.
Seeing this, Ji Yunxi pursed her lips and said, ¡°After the sacrifice, the spiritual spring wille to life again.¡±
Ji Yunxi said that because she knew that the spiritual spring was too tempting for everyone.
Including¡
She looked at the 70-year-old First Elder and saw joy in her eyes.
Ji Yunxi sneered and said seriously, ¡°Everyone, go back and think about it. If you¡¯re unwilling, I¡¯ll die with the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
Since she had already said so, how could anyone have a choice?
Since the spiritual spring did not dry up because of Ji Yunxi, she could take over the position of Valley Master at any time.
The people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets respected the Valley Master.
This included the First Elders. They might question and oppose the High Priest¡¯s decision, but they would only obey the Valley Master unconditionally unless the Valley Master vited the n¡¯s rules and betrayed the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
Just like Ji Luo, because she was no longer the Valley Master of the Valley of
Heavenly Secrets when she betraved them.
Moreover, the spiritual spring was indeed attractive enough.
Even if there were people who were really unwilling to let their children die, they had to see if others agreed.
It was not a loss to exchange dozens of children for the lives of all the nsmen.
Just as Si Yun and Ji Yunxi had expected, before the sun set, the four Elders sent 81 children to the priest hall.
Torches were lit around the priest¡¯s hall, illuminating the entire courtyard.
An altar appeared beside the stone tripod in the middle. Eight men in ck robes and sacrificial masks were dancing strangely around the stone tripod. They kept waving their hands and feet and chanting ancient prayers.
These eight people were all disciples of the High Priest.
Afraid of disturbing the gods, not many people could be present during the sacrifice. The four Elders bowed sincerely to the stone tripod and left the priest hall.
The sky turnedpletely dark, and heavy ck clouds enveloped the entire sky, making people feel depressed. They had a feeling that a storm wasing.
The 81 children had been instructed by their families, but there was no fear on their faces. Instead, they looked at the eight people chanting proudly.
Of course, it was also possible that they knew what they would experience. However, the beliefs they had been instilled with since they were young made them feel that it was an honor to be able to stand here.
After the chanting ended, two disciples came out of the side hall with tworge trays. Each tray was filled with bamboo tubes the size of wine sses. The two of them walked up to the child and distributed the bamboo tubes one by one.
They were also obedient. They held the small bamboo tube and only drank it in small sips when the high priest on the altar asked them to.
¡°It¡¯s delicious. Is this the sugar water that Ah Weng mentioned?¡± A chubby little boy smacked his lips and said in surprise..
Chapter 716 - 716: Sacrifice (3)
Chapter 716: Sacrifice (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He had never drunk it before, nor had Ah Weng. Ah Weng had hear( old man who had passed away.
The others were also very happy. They even forgot that the elders h they had to teach them properly beforeing. They raised their h stuck out their tongues to lick the bamboo tube, afraid that they wc drop.
Si Yun nced at them sympathetically.
The bamboo tubes fell to the ground.
A little girl suddenly fell, followed by a second child, and a third¡ Before they could react, the 81 people fainted and fell to the ground
Only then did Ji Yunxi walk out of the main hall. MO Yu and anothel carried Shen Yijia up the altar behind her.
Si Yun nced at Shen Yijia and raised her hand. A disciple took thf to hand over a torch.
After receiving the torch, Si Yun walked up the wooden stairs besid tripod.
The wind gradually picked up, causing his robe to flutter. His hair f the air.
The eight disciples surrounding the stone tripod chanted the sacrifice was even more obscure and strange than before.
Ji Yunxi squatted down beside Shen Yijia and brushed the flower bud on forehead. She muttered regretfully, ¡°That woman did everything for YOU the end, she fulfilled my wish. What a pity.¡¯
Although she said that, her eyes were clearly filled with joy.
With that, she took out a dagger and shed at Shen Yijia¡¯s wrist.
Blood immediately gushed out. At the same time, she began to chant something in a low voice.
However, not long after, the blood suddenly stopped.
Ji Yunxi frowned and was about to make another cut.
A gust of wind blew past. She frowned and turned around. She thought c something and her expression changed slightly.
¡°Father, you can¡¯t,¡± she eximed.
However, it was toote. The torch in Si Yun¡¯s hand had already left her the moment she spoke. In an instant, countless mes rose from the tri and rushed to the top of the stone tripod.
The fire quickly magnified in Ji Yunxi¡¯s eyes. Before she could say anythi else, she suddenly felt a pain in her wrist and the dagger fell to the grou looked down and was caught off guard by a pair of shockingly bright eyc
Shen Yijia no longer looked as stunned as before.
Ji Yunxi¡¯s pupils constricted and she quickly retracted her hand. Unexpectedly, Shen Yijia grabbed her hand tightly. Not only did she not pull it out, but she also pulled Shen Yijia up from her prone position.
Her eyes turned sharp as she brushed her sleeve with her other hand. However, before she could touch the silver needle hidden above, her wrist was grabbed again.
Shen Yijia grinned and exerted strength.
¡°Crack, crack.¡± The two crisp sounds even drowned out the crackling of the mes.
¡°You like to poison so much. Let¡¯s see how you can do it if your hand is broken!¡± she thought.
¡°Ah!¡± A shrill cry of pain sounded.
¡°Young Master.¡± MO Yu, who was under the altar, eximed and wanted to ascend the altar. One of the eight disciples suddenly shed over and blocked her way.
MO Yu was stunned. That person had already pulled off her ck robe and covered her head. Her movements were too big, and she had even taken off her mask. Who else could it be but MO Yuan?
Two more disciples pulled off their ck robes. Song Jingchen rushed towards Si Yun and You Yi went to stop the others.
They only had one goal, which was to let Shen Yijia, who was on the altar, deal with Ji Yunxi without distractions.
Shen Yijia clenched her fists and punched Ji Yunxi¡¯s face. The wind from her punch stirred up the hair hanging down Ji Yunxi¡¯s temples.
With her hands free, Ji Yunxi endured the pain and rolled to the side. Shen Yijia¡¯s fistnded on the wooden altar.
With a bang, a hole was smashed into the floor.
If this punchnded, she would definitely be disfigured.
After missing, Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks in anger and punched again.
After three days, she didn¡¯t even give her food. She was so hungry that she felt a little dizzy.
¡°You tricked me. You didn¡¯t get affected by the hallucinogenic incense at all. No, why didn¡¯t you get affected?¡± Ji Yunxi quickly dodged, stood up, and took two steps back. She looked at Shen Yijia indignantly.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Who asked you to be stupid?¡±
If they didn¡¯t fall for it, how could they get her people to bring them into the Valley of Heavenly Secrets?
She pretended to punch again. Ji Yunxi wanted to dodge again, but Shen Yijia retracted her fist and pulled out a long whip from her waist to whip Ji Yunxi.
Ji Yunxi could not dodge in time, and an injury instantly appeared on her body.
¡°Look, I¡¯ll call you stupid. You don¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. Do you think I¡¯m joking with you?¡±
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ji Yunxi gritted her teeth and said hatefully.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡± Ji Yunxi gritted her teeth and said hatefully.
Shen Yijiashed out with her whip again. Ji Yunxi did not want to be entangled with her, so she wanted to use her qinggong to leave.
However, as soon as her feet left the altar, the whip wrapped around her legs.
Shen Yijia pulled hard and Ji Yunxi was thrown to the ground.
Another whipnded on her body. It was unknown who had a death wish.
She remembered how she dared to pinch her face.
She even tried to release her blood. If a tiger didn¡¯t show its might, everyone would treat it as a sick cat.
After a few whips, Ji Yunxi¡¯s dress was quickly torn apart by Shen Yijia.
On the other side, Si Yun was sent flying by Song Jingchen¡¯s palm and fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and suddenly felt his eyelids grow heavier. He nced at his men and saw them fall to the ground one by one.
There was nothing he didn¡¯t understand. He said with a sinister expression,
¡°You actually poisoned the stone tripod!¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his sword and attacked him again.
Unexpectedly, the totem of a spider lily suddenly rose in the air.
The people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets could not stay in the priest hall to watch the sacrificial ceremony, but they did not go home. Instead, they waited not far from the priest hall. As soon as they saw the signal re, they rushed towards the priest hall.
The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Song Jingchen paused and nced at the signal tube in Si Yun¡¯s hand. He turned around and flew up to the altar.
¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± He pulled Shen Yijia back.
There were many people in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets who were good at using poison. It was clearly unwise to fight them head-on.
Not to mention that they had to take the opportunity to save her.
Shen Yijia looked around and noticed the torches around her. She met Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes..
Chapter 717 - 717: Rescue (1)
Chapter 717: Rescue (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The mes suddenly rose, illuminating the night sky. From afar, it was extremely dazzling. Everyone subconsciously stopped in their tracks and looked up at the sky above the priest hall.
Someone asked uncertainly, ¡°This is¡ just the beginning?¡±
If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t they disturb the gods if they rashly went over?
¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong with this fire,¡± the Second Elder said firmly.
As Elders, they had participated in other sacrificial rituals before, so they naturally could tell that something was wrong.
Everyone looked at the other elders. Seeing that they did not raise any objections, they mustered their courage and followed.
When they really approached the priest hall and looked at the soaring mes, their eyes widened.
¡°The Priest Hall is on fire!¡± someone eximed.
There was no need for the elders to speak. Everyone quickly rushed forward to push open the door of the priest hall.
With a loud bang, the thick door fell to the ground, and heat waves rolled over it.
Everyone subconsciously took a step back.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± A sharp-eyed person pointed at the stone wall that was red from the fire.
Everyone looked over and saw a row of crooked red symbols on the stone wall with the spider lily totem.
The Fourth Elder asked, ¡°It seems to be a character? Who knows it?¡±
Most of the nsmen of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had not left for a hundred years. Thenguage of the n was still the same as that of the previous dynasty, so it was normal that they did not recognize it.
However, this did not include the followers of the high priest who wanted to reenter the world.
A man in green¡¯s expression was very ugly. He muttered dryly, ¡°You bunch of chatans. I want to destroy you on behalf of the moon.¡±
¡®Moon? Moon Goddess?¡±
Everyone was puzzled.
¡°Didn¡¯t Young Master say that as long as we offer children, we can break the divine punishment?¡±
Who was this Moon Goddess? Were they dissatisfied?
The First Elder instructed in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this first. Hurry up and go in to see how Young Master and the high priest are doing.¡±
When everyone heard that it made sense, they ran around the stone wall and into the priest hall.
When they saw the scene in the courtyard, everyone was shocked again.
The three halls were all engulfed by mes, and the courtyard was filled with people, including their high priest and young master.
Someone shouted, ¡°Hurry up and save them.¡± Only then did everyonee back to their senses.
The people who saved people and extinguished the fire instantly fell into chaos.
¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Shen Yijia said weakly as she nestled in Song Jingchen¡¯s arms.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached and he said angrily, ¡°Do you still dare to mess around next time?¡±
Since Ji Yunxi had asked her to go, it was impossible for her not to make a move. However, this girl left with someone without saying anything.
Shen Yijia shrank back guiltily and looked at the scenery on both sides that was rapidly retreating. ¡°Didn¡¯t I get drugged with psychedelic incense at first?¡±
¡°Heh, little liar.¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t believe her. He nced at her embroidered shoes and said meaningfully, ¡°Where did the golden beads on your shoes go?¡±
At that time, the change had happened too suddenly. When he woke up, Shen Yijia had already disappeared. If not for the golden beads, he would not have been able to confirm that she had left with someone willingly.
Naturally, without the golden bead leading the way, they would not have been able to find the location of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
Shen Yijia blinked and gave a perfect guileless look. ¡°I might have identally dropped it. Hubby, did you pick it up?¡±
She looked so unwilling to admit her mistakes. Song Jingchen almostughed in anger.
¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I wouldn¡¯t discover the golden pearls and find you on time?¡±
¡°No, my husband is so smart,¡± Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly. She even patted Song Jingchen¡¯s chest.
Meeting Song Jingchen¡¯s half-smile, her body stiffened. She knew that she had let it slip, so she stopped being stubborn and immediately apologized. ¡°I was wrong.¡±
At first, she had only stayed behind to find the Valley of Heavenly Secrets because she was curious about the spirit exchange they mentioned, Ji Yunxi, and the woman that looked simr to her.
Ji Luo!
Sensing that the person in his arms was suddenly in a bad mood, Song Jingchen thought that she was hungry.
He found a secluded ce and put her down before taking out a paper bag and handed it over. ¡°Fill your stomach first. I¡¯ll make you something delicious when we get out.¡±
¡°Wow, it¡¯s a drumstick.¡± Shen Yijia swallowed and took a big bite, bulging her cheeks.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡± Her eyes sparkled as she ttered him again.
It was true that he couldn¡¯t bear to see her starve, but he still had to teach her a lesson.
It was rare for Song Jingchen to put on a straight face. He said solemnly, ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll lock you up and starve you for three to five days..¡±
Chapter 718 - 718: Rescue (2)
Chapter 718: Rescue (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, this girl would always agree on the surface whenever he told her something, but when something happened, she would rush to the front.
Since his words were useless, he could only punish her.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
She suddenly felt that the drumstick in her hand no longer smelled good.
She swallowed the meat in her mouth and wiped her mouth. ¡°But you said that you wouldn¡¯t lock me up, nor would you deliberately not give me food.¡±
¡°When did I say that?¡± Song Jingchen had no impression of it.
Shen Yijia snorted. ¡°Have you forgotten the time you wanted to divorce me?¡±
With her reminder, Song Jingchen¡¯s memories instantly returned to when the two of them first met.
¡°If I were to follow you, would you lock me in the house and not let me out?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Would you deliberately not give me food to starve me?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t.¡±
¡°How can you go back on your word? A gentleman can¡¯t go back on his words. Are you still a man?¡±
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment. He snatched the remaining half of the drumstick from Shen Yijia¡¯s hand and stuffed it into her mouth to stop her from chattering.
¡°It¡¯s time to save someone.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he wrapped his arms around Shen Yijia¡¯s waist again and jumped out.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
He didn¡¯t want to finish the argument!
MO Yuan and You Yi quickly followed.
In the past three days, after confirming that Shen Yijia was safe, Song Jingchen was not in a hurry to look for her. Instead, he, MO Yuan, and You Yi took the opportunity to search the entire Valley of Heavenly Secrets. They naturally knew where Lin Shao and his sister were locked up.
Perhaps because they felt that no outsiders would break in, there were no guards assigned to the ce where they were locked up.
As soon as she pushed open the door, she heard Lin Shao¡¯s infuriated voice.
¡°I¡¯ve said it before. If you want me to write down the incense recipe, let my sister go. Otherwise, I won¡¯t say anything even if I die.¡±
In the past three months, the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had tried to threaten Lin Shao with Lin Miaomiao.
However, Lin Shao knew better than anyone that once the incense book was given away, he would be useless. At that time, the siblings would really have no chance of survival.
It didn¡¯t matter if he died, but he wanted Miaomiao to live well.
¡°Not bad. You have some backbone.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s sudden words shocked the two people hiding in the corner.
Seeing who it was, the siblings¡¯ eyes lit up and they called out happily, ¡°Brother Song, Sister-inw!¡±
The two of them wanted to stand up, but their legs went weak and they fell into a ball again.
When she got closer, she realized that their feet were chained. Shen Yijia¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Did they torture you?¡±
¡°No, they wanted me to hand over the incense book. I wasn¡¯t willing, so they deliberately let us starve.¡± Lin Shao shook his head.
One steamed bun a day wouldn¡¯t starve them to death, but it was impossible for them to eat their fill.
Shen Yijia nced at the siblings and frowned.
Their family had worked hard to raise them for two and a half years to make the siblings look simr to children of the same age. However, it only took the
Valley of Heavenly Secrets three months to turn them into skinny weak chickens again.
Their efforts for the past two years have been wasted!
Shen Yijia was very angry, so she asked MO Yuan and You Yi to carry one each while she ran to set the row of houses on fire.
Song Jingchen followed behind her silently and handed over a matchstick at the right time. Because it had just rained, it wasn¡¯t easy to start a fire, so the two of them ran to the various kitchens to find a lot of oil.
Wherever the couple passed, it instantly turned into a sea of fire.
Standing on a hill, Shen Yijia looked at her masterpiece in satisfaction. She thought of something and asked, ¡°Have you found the Heart Devouring Grass?¡± This was the second reason why they were here.
¡°I¡¯ve already got it.¡± MO Yuan pointed at therge bag hanging in front of You
Yi.
She had originally hidden the bag. When the two masters went to set the fire just now, she took the opportunity to get it back.
The Valley of Heavenly Secrets had a special medicinal field, so it was not difficult to find it.
Aside from the Heart Devouring Grass, she also plucked all the herbs that were not avable in the outside world.
After leaving this ce, she could nt it in her small medicinal field.
Shen Yijia gave her a thumbs up in admiration and smiled evilly. ¡°The Valley of Heavenly Secrets used poison to harm so many people. Why don¡¯t we¡¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Was this girl addicted to arson?
Before the fire in the priest¡¯s hall was extinguished, the vige houses also caught fire one after another. The medicinal field caught fire as well.
Thinking of the contents on the stone wall, the nsmen of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets panicked.
However, Si Yun and Ji Yunxi had yet to wake up. They had no way of knowing what had happened and could only think about the divine punishment..
Chapter 719 - 719: Rescue (3)
Chapter 719: Rescue (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
All of them stopped trying to put out the fire and knelt in front of the stone wall to beg for forgiveness.
Someone suddenly asked, ¡°Where did the foreign woman Young Master brought back go?¡±
¡°I think I saw Sister MO Yu bring her into the priest hall,¡± someone replied softly.
Everyone looked at each other. They did not see that woman when they were putting out the fire earlier.
¡°Could she have started this fire?¡±
Otherwise, why hadn¡¯t such a situation happened in hundreds of years? Why did something happen the moment an outsider entered?
¡°It must be her!¡± The Second Elder stood up with his walking stick. She was old, and her dark and thin face was covered in wrinkles, but her eyes were bright and sharp. It was obvious that she was not easy to deal with.
She narrowed her eyes and looked in the direction of the vige. ¡°Not only did this person injure Young Master and the high priest, but she also sphemed against the gods and destroyed our home. We can¡¯t let her off easily.¡±
Instead of believing that it was a divine punishment from the heavens, it was better to me it on someone else. At least this way, everyone could ept it.
As expected, as soon as she finished speaking, the panic on the faces of her nsmen dissipated, reced by anger.
They all expressed that they could not let the outsider escape. They even fought to form teams to capture her.
They were too far away, so Shen Yijia and the others could not hear themotion outside the priest hall. However,they weren¡¯t fools. It was expected that they would react.
¡°Let¡¯s leave first,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Shen Yijia and MO Yuan paused at the same time.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jingchen looked at Shen Yijia and asked.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and briefly told him what she had heard while following Ji Yunxi.
¡°Ji Luo?¡±
This time, it was You Yi¡¯s turn to freeze. If not for the fact that he still remembered not to act on his own without his master¡¯s orders, he would have flown out alone to look for her.
¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yijia nodded and turned to look at MO Yuan. ¡°Is this your master¡¯s name?¡±
MO Yuan shook her head. ¡°Master didn¡¯t tell me, but¡¡¯
She paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Lord Jing¡¯an mentioned this name to me. Moreover, when I was by Master¡¯s side, I heard her mention Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s name once. It should be the same person.¡±
She did not say that she had once tried to assassinate Xuanyuan Ce.
However, her meaning was already very obvious. Not only was Ji Luo the person Lord Jing¡¯an was looking for, but she was also very likely MO Yuan¡¯s master.
Since that was the case, they had to save her.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I heard what that old woman said. The bullsh*t high priest didn¡¯t let her kill Ji Luo, which at least means that Ji Luo is still alive.¡± Afterforting her, Shen Yijia looked at the burning Valley of Heavenly Secrets again.
He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity that they didn¡¯t mention where Ji Luo was locked up.¡±
Song Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°I know a ce.¡±
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Where?¡±
¡°The forbidden area of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
In the forbidden area at the back of the mountain, the sound of whips hitting flesh sounded one after another.
Looking at the woman lying on the ground on herst breath, Madam Ji felt relieved.
She waved her hand to make way for the maidservant who was carrying out the punishment. She took two steps forward and squatted down in front of Ji Luo. She reached out and grabbed her hair, forcing her to look up.
Looking at the crisscrossing scars on her face, his lips curled into a mocking smile. ¡°Look at you now. Others will probably have nightmares when they see you like this.¡±
¡°Valley Master, do you hate me?¡±
Ji Luo closed his eyes, clearly not intending to pay attention.
Madam Ji hated her always calm appearance the most. It was as if no matter what she did, she was just a clown in Ji Luo¡¯s eyes.
Her face twisted and she exerted more strength. She thought of something and quickly regained herposure.
¡°Aren¡¯t you just relying on the fact that the high priest doesn¡¯t want me to kill you?¡±
Madam Ji looked down at Ji Luo and sneered. ¡°I forgot to tell you that the n is holding a sacrifice tonight, but do you know the purpose of this sacrifice?¡± Ji Luo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her sharply.
Madam Ji seemed to be pleased by her reaction and smiled even more smugly. Afterughing, she said coldly, ¡°Spirit exchange!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been studious since she was young, and read all the books in the valley, including forbidden techniques. You should know what spirit exchange is, right?¡±
When she said this, she stared into Ji Luo¡¯s eyes without blinking. As expected, she saw shock in her eyes.
Madam Jiughed out loud. ¡°So what if you hid her well? Yunxi still found that person.¡±
¡°You lost to me, and your daughter lost to my daughter. Apart from your background, in what way are you better than me? Why can you be a respected Valley Master while I can only kneel in front of you and beg for mercy? Even this marriage is something you don¡¯t want.¡±
¡°Do you know? What I hate the most is the surname Ji!¡±
¡°But I also thank you for giving me this surname. Otherwise, how could I have married him?¡±
No one knew that she had admired Si Yun since she was young. She should have been happy that she got what she wanted, but when she thought about how this woman did not want it, her feelings changed.
Not to mention that Si Yun had been keeping Ji Luo alive, Madam Ji was certain that Si Yun still remembered his past affection for Ji Luo..
Chapter 720 - 720: Revenge
Chapter 720: Revenge
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°But why? You¡¯re already like this, but he still can¡¯t let go of you. Tell me, what right do you have?¡±
Madam Ji counted the grievances in her heart hysterically. Some were towards Ji Luo, and some were towards Si Yun. In her words, it was as if everyone in the world had let her down.
However, Ji Luo was unwilling to listen to her. She only wanted to know what had happened and why that child had been captured and brought to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. How was the situation now?
However, she also knew that if she asked, this woman would definitely not say anything. Therefore, she closed her eyes again.
Madam Ji saw the change in her expression and sneered. ¡°Do you really want to know about your daughter¡¯s situation now?¡±
Ji Luo ignored her.
Madam Ji let go and stood up. She looked at her fingers that were covered in cinnabar and said proudly, ¡°I think she should have turned into a skeleton by now. But don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ve treated me well in the past. I¡¯ll persuade the high priest to send you down to see her as soon as possible.¡±
¡°I wonder if she¡¯ll acknowledge you on the way to hell when she sees you like this.¡±
¡°Oh, I almost forgot. She doesn¡¯t seem to know you exist at all.¡±
She shook her head and said sympathetically, ¡°Valley Master, you¡¯re so pitiful.¡¯
Thinking of that soft child, Ji Luo¡¯s body trembled and her fingers sank into the mud.
That wouldn¡¯t happen. She had once divined for that child. She was an unpredictable variable in this world. She would definitely turn the situation around.
This thought had just shed through her mind.
There was the sound of hurried footsteps, and a white-robed maidservant hurriedly walked in. ¡°Madam, bad news. The priest hall is on fire. The high priest and Young Master are seriously injured and unconscious.¡±
¡°How could that be?¡± Madam Ji was shocked and asked sternly, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±
The maidservant said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s a divine punishment.¡±
After understanding the situation in the priest¡¯s hall, she rushed over to report. The houses and medicinal fields in the vige were on fire one after another, and she did not know about the suspicions of her nsmen towards Shen Yijia.
¡°Divine punishment?¡± Madam Ji staggered back in fear. She nced at Ji Luo to prevent herself from losing herposure, but she didn¡¯t calm down.
¡°Throw her back inside.¡± She coldly instructed the old woman who was in charge of Ji Luo and hurried out with her men.
When Shen Yijia and the others came over, they saw Madam Jiing out of the forbidden area from afar.
¡°Why is that old woman here?¡± Shen Yijia gritted her teeth.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that she hated Ji Luo? She¡¯s probably here to cause trouble for her.¡±
Shen Yijia suddenly understood. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Go in and save them. We¡¯ll meet at the exitter.¡±
You Yi had already brought Lin Shao and his sister over to wait.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and looked at MO Yuan. ¡°Go and save her. After you save her, go and look for You Yi. If we don¡¯t arrive in time, the two of you can leave first.¡±
MO Yuan was speechless.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia disagreed.
Song Jingchen exined, ¡°The people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets think highly of themselves. There isn¡¯t even a guard in the forbidden area. I think it¡¯s the same inside.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Then why don¡¯t we go in together and save them?¡±
She could take revenge on the old woman in the future.
Unexpectedly, Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°After such a long time, the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets must have reacted, and the medicinal field isn¡¯t far from here. They¡¯ll definitely find us by following the direction of the fire. We can divert their attention.¡±
Shen Yijia was sessfully convinced.
After crossing a small mountain was the medicinal field.
¡°Didn¡¯t they say that there was only a fire in the Priest Hall?¡± Looking at the medicinal field not far away, Madam Ji frowned.
The white-robed maidservant was also shocked and quickly exined, ¡°This ce was fine when I came over just now.¡±
Madam Ji stopped in her tracks. Something shed across her mind and she reprimanded, ¡°No, this isn¡¯t a divine punishment.¡±
Just now, she was too frightened by the word ¡°divine punishment¡± to think about anything else.
¡°Madam?¡±
¡°Let me ask you, did you see the foreign woman Young Master brought back from the Priest Hall?¡±
The maidservant thought for a moment. The situation at that time was indeed chaotic, but the clothes that the foreign woman was wearing were different from the others. If she saw her, she would definitely be able to recognize her at a nce. Therefore, she was very sure that the woman was not in the priest hall at that time. She shook her head and said, ¡°No.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Madam Ji¡¯S eyes turned cold. What if that person knew about her background and deliberately took the bait?
¡°Call our nsmen over immediately.¡± She turned around and looked in the direction of the forbidden area. After instructing them, she said to the others, ¡°Go back and guard the forbidden area..¡±
Chapter 721 - 721: Revenge (2)
Chapter 721: Revenge (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The arsonist was Ji Luo¡¯s aplice. If her nsmen found out, Si Yun wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her this time.
Thinking of this, Madam Ji revealed a strange smile.
She had waited for this day for a long time.
A few muffled groans suddenly came from behind.
Madam Ji vaguely sensed something and frowned. She suddenly turned around and met the face of an extremely handsome unfamiliar man.
To be chosen to grow up by her young master¡¯s side and be given the surname
Ji, it could be seen that her strength was notcking among the n members. After being surprised, she turned her fingertip and shot a poisonous needle at Song Jingchen.
¡°You have a death wish!¡±
¡°I think you have a death wish.¡± he thought.
Shen Yijia appeared behind her with a stick in her hand.
With a thud, Madam Ji¡¯s she whacked Madam Ji¡¯s head.
Blood dripped down her forehead. Madam Ji¡¯s hair was twisted into a bun. She swayed and turned around. When she saw who it was, she said, ¡°You!¡± and fainted.
Shen Yijia threw away the stick and spread her hands innocently. ¡°So weak?¡± She had let her off too easily.
¡°Hubby, what are we going to do next?¡± Now, she was only d that she and her beautiful husband had chased after her. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t even know that they were about to be discovered.
They would have been in the cave. If someone threw a handful of poison into the enclosed space, it would be game over for them.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth, but before he could speak, he saw mes surging not far away. Arge group of people was rushing over.
He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Do what you like.¡±
Something she loved to do?
Shen Yijia blinked. Hug her husband, kiss him, and sleep with him? Song Jingchen held his forehead and flicked her forehead.
¡°Arson. ¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia rubbed her forehead.
She sounded a little disappointed.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
He threw the maidservants into a ravine at the side so that no one would discover them.
Seeing this, Shen Yijia took out a pill and stuffed it into Madam Ji¡¯s mouth. She carried her on her shoulder.
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°You want to bring her along?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Shen Yijia nodded matter-of-factly. ¡°It¡¯s too easy on her. I¡¯ll keep her and beat her up slowly.¡±
Song Jingchen wanted to say that he could kill her, but he suddenly remembered that this girl¡¯s subconscious way of taking revenge seemed to be to beat people up. At the very least, she would beat her up a few more times. As for those who died at her hands, they were all assassins who attacked first.
¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± He reached out to take the person.
Shen Yijia jumped far away with a whoosh. Her deliberately low voice came from the air. ¡°No, men and women shouldn¡¯t touch each other. This old woman isn¡¯t worthy of being carried by you.¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°Then I¡¯ll carry you?¡±
The nsmen of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had just passed through the mostly burned medicinal field with torches when a man hurriedly chased after them.
¡°This is bad!¡± The man panted and said, ¡°There¡¯s a fire at the end of the vige.¡±
The Fourth Elder gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Quick, go to the end of the vige.¡±
In a hidden ce, MO Yuan carried Ji Luo, who had long fainted, and looked at the group of people who were getting further and further away. Thick killing intent surged in her eyes.
She had been with Ji Luo for ten years. Even though her appearance was ruined and she was skinny, MO Yuan could still recognize her at a nce. This was her youngdy.
How dare these people!
MO Yuan closed her eyes and suppressed the anger in her heart. She carried her into the night.
Fifteen minutester, the group arrived at the end of the vige.
¡°Everyone, there¡¯s a fire in the mulberry field!¡± Everyone quickly rushed to the mulberry field.
¡°The bamboo forest is on fire!¡±
The Fourth Elder brought his men to the bamboo forest.
¡°Everyone, this is bad¡¡±
Fourth Elder¡¯s face darkened. If he still couldn¡¯t react in time, he would have been yed like a monkey. Then his position as an Elder would have been in vain.
Bang! A spider lily totem suddenly appeared in the night sky.
¡°Yes, the ce where the fire started is over there.¡± The man who reported pointed at the sky.
The Fourth Elder was so angry that he fell back. ¡°Everyone, search separately.¡± ¡°Then are we still going there?¡± someone asked.
¡°Idiot, it¡¯s obvious that they are deliberately luring us there. By the time we got there, they would have long run away,¡± Fourth Elder cursed.
In the end, the group began to search the surroundings. No one went to the ce where the totem rose.
Shen Yijia threw away the oil barrel, pped her hands, and grabbed Madam Ji¡¯s arm. She swung the woman behind her back.
Madam Ji, who had just woken up and was about to find an opportunity to hold Shen Yijia hostage, fainted again because of this sudden movement..
Chapter 722 - 722: Revenge (3)
Chapter 722: Revenge (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia had no idea at all. She happily leaned in front of Song Jingchen and asked, ¡°Hubby, where should I set the next fire?¡±
Indeed, doing bad things was the best.
Song Jingchen said in amusement, ¡°Those people won¡¯t be tricked again.
There¡¯s no need to burn any more locations. Let¡¯s meet up with You Yi.¡± Since he was not allowed to touch Madam Ji, he could only hold Shen Yijia¡¯s hand.
¡°Oh, it¡¯s the story of the boy who cried wolf. I understand.¡± Shen Yijia was carrying a person on her back, but she could still easily follow Song Jingchen. Song Jingchen was puzzled. ¡°The boy who cried wolf?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you know?¡± Shen Yijia turned to look at him in surprise.
This was the first story Da Hua had told her. She remembered it clearly.
Song Jingchen shook his head.
There was actually something her beautiful husband did not know. Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°This story was about a little boy who herds sheep.¡±
After a while, Shen Yijia finished telling the story. ¡°Once, the wolf really came, but no one believed him. In the end, all the sheep were eaten by the wolf.¡±
Seeing that Song Jingchen was listening seriously, Shen Yijia blinked and asked, ¡°Then do you know Xiao Ming?¡±
Da Hua had said that everyone knew Xiao Ming.
Song Jingchen still shook his head.
¡°You don¡¯t even know him? But it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t you still have me? If you don¡¯t know, you can ask me.¡±
Although she said that, Song Jingchen could clearly see the smugness on her face and her small chest.
Song Jingchen seriously suspected that this girl was about to fly into the sky with her arrogance.
Seeing Shen Yijia¡¯s expression, Song Jingchen expressed that he didn¡¯t want to know.
However, he still cooperated and asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±
¡°Of course Xiao Ming is a student.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°Then do you know what Xiao Ming¡¯s teacher likes to say to him the most?¡± Song Jingchen pulled her around a small pit and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Get out! Haha!¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Afterughing, Shen Yijia continued to ask, ¡°Then do you know what a fatty will be if he falls from a high ce? Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°Skinny?¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s a dead fatty. Haha!¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°Then do you know what eggs can¡¯t be eaten?¡±
Shen Yijia seemed to have discovered a new pastime. Along the way, she kept asking strange questions to Song Jingchen. Even the answers were strange.
However, after she finished answering, she still had tough for a long time.
Who would believe that they were escaping if they ignored the speed of their movements?
When they reached the exit of the Misty Forest, Shen Yijia finally stopped talking.
Song lingchen heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Brother Song, Sister-inw, we¡¯re here.¡± Lin Shao walked out of the night.
Behind him were You Yi and MO Yuan, who were carrying Lin Miaomiao and Ji Luo respectively.
Lin Miaomiao had fallen asleep, while Ji Luo was wrapped in a cloak from head to toe.
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡±
MO Yuan looked at Shen Yijia and pursed her lips. ¡°Miss, can I trouble you to bring Master out?¡±
¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Yijia asked suspiciously.
It wasn¡¯t impossible for one person to carry a person on his shoulder.
¡°I suddenly remembered that something was left behind.¡± MO Yuan lowered her eyes, not daring to look into Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes.
She would be worried if she didn¡¯t hand her master over to Miss.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°What could you have left behind? Let¡¯s leave together.¡±
MO Yuan opened her mouth to say something, but Shen Yijia said directly, ¡°This is an order.¡±
Bang! A spider lily totem suddenly exploded above her head.
At the same time, a cold female voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s not so easy to leave.¡±
The few of them looked in the direction of the voice. It was four women in white. They were MO Tong and the other three who had been sent by Ji Yunxi to guard the exit.
Just now, they had also been attracted by the signal from the n. Halfway through, they realized that something was wrong and turned around, coincidentally hearing the conversation just now.
MO Yuan took two steps forward. ¡°Miss, leave first. I¡¡±
¡°Hey, are you sure you won¡¯t let us leave?¡± Shen Yijia interrupted MO Yuan and revealed the bup bag on her back.
¡°Madam!¡± MO Tong was shocked.
Madam Ji no longer had any real power in the family, but she was still Young Master¡¯s mother.
¡°We can leave now, right?¡± Shen Yijia raised her chin.
MO Tong said sternly, ¡°Let Madam go first.¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Are you stupid or am I? We¡¯ll naturally let her go after we leave the cliff ridge.¡±
A while ago, Ji Yunxi kidnapped her aunt and escaped from the pce with Shangguan Yu. Who would have thought that the tables would turn so soon?
Their luck really changed.
MO Tong¡¯s fingertips moved slightly. ¡°Alright, you can leave.¡±
Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen looked at each other and gestured for MO Yuan and You Yi to leave first. Then, the two of them followed.
After walking for a distance, Shen Yijia¡¯s ears twitched. She suddenly turned around and grabbed Madam Ji¡¯s arm.
The poisonous needles pierced into her flesh one by one. Not a single one fell.
Madam Ji, who had finally regained consciousness, fainted again.
¡°You!¡± MO Tong¡¯s pupils constricted.
¡°Oh my. This shield is quite useful. Throw out as many poisonous needles as you have. Anyway, I don¡¯t mind her being turned into a porcupine.¡±
With that, the couple turned around and entered the Misty Wood without looking back, as if they were not worried that they would attack again.
Seeing her disappear into the fog, a woman in white frowned and said, ¡°MO Tong, Madam was poisoned by your¡
¡°Why aren¡¯t the nsmen here yet?¡± MO Tong interrupted her coldly.
The other three were stunned.
That¡¯s right. The signal had been sent for so long, but there was no movement at all.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m sure the people in the Valley of Heavenly
Secrets have never heard of the story of the boy who cried wolf..¡±
Chapter 723 - 723: Encountering Enemies
Chapter 723: Encountering Enemies
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were many people in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets who knew medicine. As soon as Shen Yijia and the others entered the Misty Forest, Ji Yunxi and Si Yun woke up.
Before they could ask, a nsman came to report that Lin Shao, his sister, and Ji Luo had disappeared.
The father and daughter were so angry that they almost vomited blood. They could only me themselves for having ulterior motives in order to prevent their nsmen from knowing Shen Yijia¡¯s true identity. They had never revealed the rtionships between Shen Yijia, Lin Shao, and Ji Luo.
The nsmen were at a loss from the beginning to the end, so they could only search blindly.
Before she could calm down, MO Tong hurriedly came to report that Madam Ji had been held hostage in the Misty Forest.
¡°Outsiders are not familiar with the Misty Wood. They must not have gone far. Bring people to chase after them immediately, ¡± Si Yun said coldly.
Ji Yunxi nced at MO Tong, killing intent shing across her eyes.
Neither of them mentioned Madam Ji, who had been captured.
MO Tong paused and nodded.
Soon, with MO Tong in the lead, a group of people entered the Misty Forest.
Just as they had expected, although Ji Yunxi¡¯s methods were involved when they came, the fog in the forest was real. Coupled with the fact that it was night and it had just rained, it was extremely difficult for Shen Yijia and the others to walk.
Song Jingchen had been holding Shen Yijia¡¯s hand tightly ever since they entered the Misty Forest. Shen Yijia knew what he was worried about and obediently followed him.
Perhaps because of the surrounding environment, no one spoke along the way.
At this moment, footsteps suddenly sounded around them. They were still a distance away, so they could not hear them clearly.
Normally, they would not be able to hear this sound, but the forest was silent. Coupled with the fact that martial arts practitioners had sharp ears and eyes, the few of them noticed it immediately.
Soon, they could see specks of fire approaching them.
The fog was too thick. There was only a weak fire, but no one was there.
¡°Hubby,¡± Shen Yijia called out softly. Did the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets not want the old woman¡¯s life?
¡°Find a ce to hide for a while,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Shen Yijia was about to say that there was no cave around. Where could she hide?
Song Jingchen tightened his grip around her waist and carried her and Madam Ji up to the treetop.
Seeing this, You Yi also grabbed Lin Shao and flew up.
Shen Yijia looked at MO Yuan and saw that she had tied the cloak around Ji Luo to her body. She grabbed a vine and easily climbed up the tree.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°You can do that?¡±
The few of them held their breaths and focused, hiding their figures on the lush branches. Lin Shao covered his mouth tightly and used his other hand to cover the sleeping Lin Miaomiao, as if he was afraid that he would be discovered.
You Yi nced at the person who was red with agitation, and silently turned his head away.
Wasn¡¯t this kid a little silly to start covering it now?
With the fire, the footsteps became clearer. Through the thick fog, they could vaguely see blurry figures approaching them.
Just from the number of figures, it could be seen that many people hade. If they were really discovered, a fierce battle would be inevitable.
Shen Yijia subconsciously pressed down on the whip at her waist.
Seeing that they were about to approach, it was unknown what they had discovered, but they all stood still.
Shen Yijia blinked. Just as she was wondering, a murderous aura suddenly approached them.
It was so fast that Shen Yijia had only seen it on You Yi when she came to this world.
There were a total of two auras. She quickly pulled out her whip to block them, but Song Jingchen hugged her andnded on another tree.
Coupled with You Yi, the four of them exchanged blows in midair in the blink of an eye.
With the interference of the fog and their fast speed, they could only see a few shadows flying around.
Shen Yijia was extremely anxious. You Yi¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Stop..¡±
Chapter 724 - 724: Who Is She?
Chapter 724: Who Is She?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two men in ck paused and fell from the sky.
Song Jingchen¡¯s sword missed. He nced at the two people who were forced back by You Yi¡¯s words and guessed something. He turned around and brought Shen Yijia, who was hugging the tree trunk and preparing to slide down, to the ground.
The two men in ck quickly walked up to Shen Yijia and knelt down, clearly asking for forgiveness.
Shen Yijia was stunned. Only then did she see the clothes of the man in ck, especially the mask on his face. It was exactly the same as the one You Yi was wearing.
So this was a case of friendly fire. They were all on the same side?
At this moment, the team that had stopped not far away also walked over. Who else could it be but Chu Feng and Thirty Thousand?
¡°Master, Young Madam.¡±
¡°Young Master Song, Madam Song.¡±
The two of them called out in surprise.
Shen Yijia blinked and looked at therge group behind them. She asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why are you here?¡±
¡°His Highness was worried about Madam Song and ordered me to go to the military camp to mobilize 5,000 people into the mountains,¡± Chu Feng replied.
They had been searching in this mountain for two to three days. Previously, they had encountered people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets and thought that it would be the same this time. Therefore, there was a conflict just now.
As for why only two Demon Guards rushed up, it was because the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were too sinister and loved to use poison.
Shen Yijia was speechless. Five thousand people could raze the Valley of Heavenly Secrets to the ground, right?
But why did he only say that he was worried about her? They had clearly entered the mountains together.
¡°When did you meet the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°Yesterday,¡± Chu Feng replied.
Song Jingchen nodded. Ji Yunxi didn¡¯t know that he had already entered the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, so she would definitely send someone to kill him. She didn¡¯t expect to encounter Chu Feng and the others.
Just as he had guessed, Ji Yunxi asked MO Tong to guard the exit of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. MO Tong was worried and instructed some people to ente the Misty Wood.
Since they had already found them, there was no need for the five thousand people to continue wandering in the mountains. Chu Feng took out a signal re and sent it out. He exined, ¡°We split into two teams. South Wind led tk other team in the other direction.¡±
The environment of the Misty Wood was special, so they did not dare to split up too much.
Noticing that MO Yuan was carrying someone on her back, Shen Yijia instructed the Demon Guards to get another person from the tree branch. Chu Feng was stunned. Didn¡¯t they say that only the Lin siblings had been capture( Why were there two more?
He asked curiously, ¡°Who are they?¡±
Shen Yijia nced at Madam Ji in disdain. ¡°Ji Yunxi¡¯s mother, my hostage.¡±
As for what MO Yuan was carrying, Shen Yijia did not say. It was mainly because she had yet to see it clearly!
MO Yuan ignored him and pulled at Ji Luo¡¯s robe expressionlessly. Not a single strand of hair could be seen.
Chu Feng rubbed his nose and didn¡¯t pursue the matter. He brought them to tk camp.
The camp was set up on a t ground outside the Misty Forest. They arrived after walking for half an hour.
Of course, without the marks they had made, Shen Yijia and the others might not have been able to walk out even after walking for hours.
In addition, Xuanyuan Ce had also entered the mountains. However, his body was recovering slower than the two Demon Guards. Coupled with the rain these few days, he had a few intermittent fevers. If he followed everyone to search, he would only be a burden, so he simply stayed in the tent and waited for the news.
Tap, tap, tap. Chaotic footsteps sounded outside. Before anyone could enter to report, Xuanyuan Ce left the tent.
There was no news for the past two to three days. God knew how anxious he was.
A bonfire burned around the tent, illuminating the area.
When he saw Shen Yijia and the others walking at the front, Xuanyuan Ce feltpletely relieved.
¡°You¡¯re too ridiculous,¡± he reprimanded with a straight face.
Even if the problem of the poisonous forest was resolved, who knew what dangers they would encounter in the future?
They dared to barge in.
Seeing that he had specially mobilized troops to look for them, Shen Yijia resisted the urge to roll her eyes. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°This is called being bold.¡±
Didn¡¯t he see that not only did they return intact, but they also saved the hostages?
Unlike Xuanyuan Ce, who had almost lost his life bringing a group of people into the mountain.
Hearing the hidden meaning in her words, Xuanyuan Ce was stunned.
The fact that she could still retort meant that she was really not injured!
He red at Song Jingchen angrily and sized up the others. Just like Chu Feng, he immediately noticed two more people.
His gaze swept across the woman on a soldier¡¯s shoulder and finallynded on
Mo Yuan.
To be precise, it was on MO Yuan¡¯s back, revealing only a pair of bare feet.
His heart tightened. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°Who are you carrying?¡± The one thrown to the soldiers was clearly unimportant.
MO Yuan nced at him coldly and ignored his question. She said to Shen Yijia,
¡°Miss, she¡¯s seriously injured. Can you let me treat her wounds first?¡±
Shen Yijia quickly nodded. ¡°Then go quickly. Tell me if you need anything.¡±
She could tell that MO Yuan did not want Xuanyuan Ce to know that that person was Ji Luo.
Although she did not understand why, they were close. Of course, Shen had to stand on MO Yuan¡¯s side..
Chapter 725 - 725: Mother and Daughter Reunion
Chapter 725: Mother and Daughter Reunion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
MO Yuan¡¯s attitude confirmed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s guess. Even though his heart was in turmoil, he was still shocked by the words ¡°seriously injured¡±.
He tried his best to calm down and suggested, ¡°Bring the person to my tent.¡± MO Yuan stood still.
If not for the fact that it was toote and her master¡¯s condition was not good, she would definitely have immediately brought her away from the cliff ridge and away from Xuanyuan Ce. How could she be willing to let Ji Luo lie on the bed that Xuanyuan Ce had slept in?
She had embarrassed Xuanyuan Ce time and time again, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.
Chu Feng opened his mouth to scold her.
Xuanyuan Ce nced over and swallowed the ¡°insolence¡± in his throat.
¡°Pack up a few tents ande out, ¡± Xuanyuan Ce instructed.
Not long after, the tents were tidied up. MO Yuan carried someone into one of the tents.
Xuanyuan Ce followed her, but MO Yuan refused to let him enter. He was not angrv and staved outside the tent.
MO Yuan¡¯s attitude confirmed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s guess. Even though his heart was in turmoil, he was still shocked by the words ¡°seriously injured¡±.
He tried his best to calm down and suggested, ¡°Bring the person to my tent.¡± MO Yuan stood still.
If not for the fact that it was toote and her master¡¯s condition was not good, she would definitely have immediately brought her away from the cliff ridge and away from Xuanyuan Ce. How could she be willing to let Ji Luo lie on the bed that Xuanyuan Ce had slept in?
She had embarrassed Xuanyuan Ce time and time again, and the atmosphere was a little awkward.
Chu Feng opened his mouth to scold her.
Xuanyuan Ce nced over and swallowed the ¡°insolence¡± in his throat.
¡°Pack up a few tents ande out, ¡± Xuanyuan Ce instructed.
Not long after, the tents were tidied up. MO Yuan carried someone into one of the tents.
Xuanyuan Ce followed her, but MO Yuan refused to let him enter. He was not angry and stayed outside the tent.
Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was interested in MO Yuan.
Looking at Shen Yijia, who was standing rooted to the ground, Song Jingchen asked, ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡±
Shen Yijia scratched her head. It was strange. When she heard from the old woman that she looked like Ji Luo, she was filled with curiosity about this unfamiliar woman.
However, she did not really want to look at her when she was really in front of her. Shen Yijia could not figure out why she had so many emotions for a strange woman. She pursed her lips and changed the topic. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
Not only was she hungry, but Lin Shao was also hungry. However, seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he did not dare to say anything.
The five thousand people definitely had to eat. After asking around, they found out that there were cooking utensils here. Song Jingchen got someone to bring water for Shen Yijia and Lin Shao to bathe in and personally cooked a pot of shredded chicken porridge.
When the two of them came out of the shower, the porridge was ready.
He cooked arge pot, and even You Yi had a share. Naturally, he did not forget to get someone to send two bowls to MO Yuan. As for Xuanyuan Ce, everyone here was his subordinate. It was impossible for him to starve.
Coincidentally, Lin Miaomiao woke up. The few of them gathered around and ate happily.
All of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s attention was on the tent, so he did not realize that he seemed to have been ostracized.
After eating and drinking her fill, Shen Yijia entered her tent and went to sleep.
It was a dreamless night.
The next day, the sky was clear.
Shen Yijia was woken up by amotion. When she opened her eyes, she didn¡¯t see Song Jingchen. She frowned and quickly put on her clothes and went out.
Outside the tent, Lin Miaomiao was squatting alone. Seeing here out, she quickly ran over. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re awake.¡±
After sleeping, she looked much better than yesterday, but her face was still pale.
Shen Yijia rubbed her head and looked at the soldiers walking past in a hurry.
She asked, ¡°What are they doing? Also, where did my husband go?¡±
¡°Brother South Wind¡¯s army encountered people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. Many of them were poisoned. Sister MO Yuan wrote down the instructions for an antidote, but there were no herbs. Brother Song brought people to look for herbs.¡±
¡°It seems to be a little serious. It was toote to buy medicine. Many people died,¡± Lin Miaomiao exined worriedly.
Shen Yijia rubbed her chin. South Wind must have encountered the people sent by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets to capture them.
¡°Where¡¯s MO Yuan?¡± she asked.
¡°She¡¯s bandaging the injured soldiers. I¡¯ll take you there.¡±
The two of them went to the ce where the injured soldiers were ced.
The number of poisoned people was more than Shen Yijia had imagined. More than ten tents were lined up, and the ground was filled with soldiers.
Their hands and feet were bound by straps, and their mouths were stuffed with cloth. Their lips were purple, and their faces were filled with pain. They could not move and could only twist their bodies.
Whether it was the Heart-Devouring Poison or the useless emperor¡¯s poison, they would torture people first before killing them. It seemed that this time, it was the same. What kind of fetish did the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets have?
Seeing that a few people in front of her suddenly stopped moving, Shen Yijia frowned. Xuanyuan Ce had sent these people into the mountains to find her.
In other words, could it be assumed that these people had be like this because of her?
It was rare for Shen Yijia to feel so guilty. She pursed her lips and looked up for MO Yuan.
Xuanyuan Ce entered the mountains with his injuries. There was a doctor beside him and MO Yuan. The two of them shuttled back and forth among the injured soldiers.
You can¡¯t make bricks without straw. MO Yuan had no choice but to bandage those people¡¯s external injuries first.
After dealing with one of them, MO Yuan was about to turn around to look at the next one when someone suddenly grabbed her wrist.
¡°Miss?¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s expression was serious. What was the use of treating these external injuries? They would still die if the poison was not cured. She did not say anything and pulled MO Yuan away.
¡°Miss.¡± MO Yuan vaguely guessed something.
Shen Yijia pulled him aside. Seeing that there was no one around, she said, ¡°I have four drops of spiritual liquid. Is that enough?¡±
There were hundreds of people who had been poisoned. It was unknown how much spiritual liquid each of them needed to drink. It was naturally not enough to detoxify the poison. Shen Yijia wanted to ask if she could buy them more time.
At least until her beautiful husband brought back the herbs.
MO Yuan knew how powerful the spiritual liquid was, so there was naturally no problem. However, this way, her master¡¯s face¡
¡°Yes.¡±
A hoarse and unpleasant voice suddenly sounded. Shen Yijia turned around and her pupils constricted when she saw who it was.
What kind of face was that?
The crisscrossing scars covered her entire face like a. The scars on Feng Manman¡¯s face simply paled inparison with hers.
Ji Luo¡¯s gazended on her face without blinking.
Looking at the baby in her memory who had already grown into a slender youngdy, she held her breath. Tears shed in her eyes, and her heart skipped a beat.
Noticing the fear in Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes, she wanted to smile, but her facial muscles had long died. She could not do it at all. She quickly turned her head away and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Did I scare you?
Her voice was very soft, as if she was afraid of scaring people away, but it could not hide the hoarseness in it. It even trembled.
Even though she had never looked in the mirror, she knew that she probably looked like a demonic ghost.
It was her fault for being too anxious. She only wanted to see her daughter as soon as possible and had forgotten about something else.
Fifteen minutes ago.
Ji Luo woke up from her sleep and looked at the unfamiliar environment and the whip wounds on her body.
She vaguely guessed that she was no longer in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
After all, if she was still in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, they would not have gotten someone to apply medicine on her, let alone bring her out of the forbidden area.
Apart from her daughter, whom they had captured, she could not think of anyone else who would bring her out of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. Hence, she rushed out and happened to hear Shen Yijia¡¯s question.
Shen Yijia blinked, not knowing why.
This was the first time she had seen this woman, but the woman apologized. She suddenly felt endless grievances.
Apart from feeling aggrieved, there was also heartache.
It was very, very painful.
Shen Yijia did not know why she felt aggrieved or why her heart hurt. In short, she felt terrible.
She subconsciously asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±
¡°It must have hurt a lot when vou were iniured. right?¡± she thought.
Ji Luo¡¯s body trembled. She wanted to say that it didn¡¯t hurt, but she realized that she couldn¡¯t breathe.
After all, she had just been tortured and it had taken all her strength to find this ce. In her excitement, she fell to the ground.
Shen Yijia was shocked and quickly wanted to catch her, but a purple figure was already one step ahead of her..
Chapter 726 - 726: I’m Your Mother
Chapter 726: I¡¯m Your Mother
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing that it was Xuanyuan Ce, Shen Yijia stopped in her tracks and maintained her outstretched hands. MO Yuan rushed over.
Xuanyuan Ce hugged the person in his arms and retreated. He shouted, ¡°Stop her.¡±
A Demon Guard suddenly appeared in front of MO Yuan.
MO Yuan¡¯s eyes turned cold. She flipped her wrist and a silver needle flew out of her fingertip.
With a ng, the Demon Guards swung their swords to block it. Without giving MO Yuan a chance to take out any more silver needles, they pounced on her and grabbed her wrist.
¡°Let go.¡±
Two voices sounded at the same time. One came from Shen Yijia, and the other¡
Ji Luo retreated from Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s arms and staggered.
MO Yuan quickly ran over to support her.
Ji Luo looked at Xuanyuan Ce, who was also looking at her. However, unlike Ji Luo¡¯s coldness, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes were filled with shock and regret.
MO Yuan could recognize her at a nce, but so could Xuanyuan Ce.
His heart tightened. He reached out, his fingertips trembling. His throat tightened. ¡°Your face¡¡¯
Ji Luo turned her head away to avoid his hand.
Xuanyuan Ce paused and slowly closed his fingers. He retracted his hand and twisted his fingers. When he closed his eyes and opened them again, his eyes were filled with terrifying killing intent.
He stood there, his entire body seemed to be enveloped in ayer of frost, like a cold sword.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let off anyone who hurt you,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said.
Ji Luo¡¯s eyshes fluttered and she said coldly, ¡°My business has nothing to do with you.¡±
At this moment, she was a little grateful for the scars on her face, preventing her from making any unnecessary expressions.
Xuanyuan Ce clenched his fists and stared at her for a long time. He turned around and took two steps before stopping. ¡°Back then, I let you down, but I¡¯ve never forgotten my promise to you.¡±
He looked at Shen Yijia. ¡°Girl, help me take care of her for a few days.¡±
With that, he nced at the Demon Guards again and left inrge strides.
Shen Yijia was a little stunned. Thinking of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s love history from You Yi, she vaguely guessed something.
However.
Did she agree to his request? No.
Thus, even if she took care of thedy, she wasn¡¯t helping him.
¡°Hmph!¡± she thought.
There was one more thing.
She knew that the hidden Demon Guard hadn¡¯t left at all. He was guarding them from behind a nearby tree and fighting for a spot with You Yi.
MO Yuan frowned and said, ¡°Master.¡±
Ji Luo ignored Xuanyuan Ce and reached out to stroke her head. She sighed. ¡°MO Yuan has grown up.¡±
MO Yuan¡¯s eyes turned a little red. ¡°I camete and caused Master to suffer so much. ¡±
¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡± Ji Luo looked at Shen Yijia. ¡°You did very well.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart tightened under his gaze. She pinched her fingers and was about to say something when Lin Miaomiao ran over.
¡°Sister-inw, Sister MO Yuan, bad news. Many people are about to die.
Brother Song hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±
Only then did Shen Yijia remember why she had pulled MO Yuan out. Moreover, Ji Luo had said that it was fine. Could it be that she knew that she had spiritual liquid?
That¡¯s right. When she was in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, the spiritual exchange Ji Yunxi mentioned should be rted to her spiritual liquid. Could it be that the spiritual liquid was not a secret in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets?
Seeing the confusion on her face, Ji Luo said softly, ¡°Saving people is more important.¡±
Even though Ji Luo had many things to tell her and wanted to know if she had been doing well all these years, she knew that there was no hurry.
With Shen Yijia¡¯s spiritual liquid and the acupuncture technique that Ji Luo had taught MO Yuan, the poison in the soldiers¡¯ bodies was finally controlled after a few hours of work.
Seeing the fatigue in Ji Luo¡¯s eyes, Shen Yijia was considerate of her, and took care of her.
¡°Let me help you back to rest,¡± she said.
Ji Luo did not refuse. ¡°Alright.¡±
Together with MO Yuan, they helped her back to the tent. Coincidentally, a
soldier brought lunch over.
Because they did not know that Shen Yijia was also here, the soldier only gave Ji Luo¡¯s share.
Coincidentally, Shen Yijia also wanted to wait for Song Jingchen to return before eating together.
Just as she was about to leave, she met Ji Luo¡¯s gaze and was stunned.
She felt that it was rude to call her by her name. She was not married, so she should call her Big Sister, right? It seemed appropriate for her age, since she was the one who raised MO Yuan.
This stumped Shen Yijia. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°Then, you should eat. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±
¡°Jiajia,¡± Ji Luo called out to her.
¡°I heard MO Yuan mention your name. I can call you that, right?¡±
Shen Yijia nodded in a daze. It was just a name. It was nothing.
Ji Luo¡¯s gazended gently on her face. ¡°I have something to tell you. Can I take up some of your time?¡±
She had grown up in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets and was used to being decisive. She was not a shy person who liked to drag things out. Otherwise, she would not have left the Xuanyuan Kingdom so decisively back then.
Now that she saw Shen Yijia, she had never thought of using other identities to care for her and protect her.
In Ji Luo¡¯s opinion, that was unfair to Shen Yijia. She had the right to know everything.
As for whether Shen Yijia would acknowledge her as her mother or hate her, she deserved it.
Shen Yijia thought that she was going to talk about the spiritual liquid and said, ¡°You haven¡¯t recovered yet. We¡¯ll talk about the spiritual liquidter. Rest well first.¡±
Ji Luo shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not what I wanted to say.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at her suspiciously.
MO Yuan had already retreated.
Ji Luo approached her and carefully held her hand. There was no expression on her scarred face, but Shen Yijia could clearly feel that her hand was trembling, as if she was afraid of something.
¡°Jiajia, actually, I¡¯m your mother,¡± she said in a trembling voice.
Shen Yijia¡¯s pupils constricted and she suddenly retracted her hand. Her first reaction was that this person was joking with her. Her mother was clearly Madam Wang.
She opened her mouth to retort when she suddenly noticed the tears in her eyes.
¡°You¡¡±
Ji Luo¡¯s hand was still frozen in midair. She closed her eyes and a tear flowed out of the corner of her eye, sliding down the hideous scars on her face. ¡°Yes, I sent you to the alternate world..¡±
Chapter 727 - 727: The Truth (1)
Chapter 727: The Truth (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Song Jingchen returned with his men, the sun was setting. He handed the herbs to the doctor and walked around, but he didn¡¯t see Shen Yijia. Apart from the poisoned soldiers, there were only a dozen or so patrolling soldiers left in the camp.
He nced at South Wind, indicating that he should ask. As soon as South Wind left, Lin Miaomiao ran out of nowhere.
¡°Brother Song, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
Her face was flushed and she was covered in mud.
¡°Miaomiao, how did you end up like this?¡± Lin Shao asked with concern.
He had been learning how to make incense since he was young and knew the traits of some medicinal herbs better than anyone else. Therefore, he followed them into the mountains to help find medicinal herbs.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Miaomiao tugged at her sleeve awkwardly and looked at Song
Jingchen. ¡°Brother Song, I know where Sister-inw went.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±
¡°Aye, okay.¡±
T¡±anstat?r?: htlbs YtddlOS?????? Editor: As btUd10S
When Song Jingchen returned with his men, the sun was setting. He handed the herbs to the doctor and walked around, but he didn¡¯t see Shen Yijia. Apart from the poisoned soldiers, there were only a dozen or so patrolling soldiers left in the camp.
He nced at South Wind, indicating that he should ask. As soon as South Wind left, Lin Miaomiao ran out of nowhere.
¡°Brother Song, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
Her face was flushed and she was covered in mud.
¡°Miaomiao, how did you end up like this?¡± Lin Shao asked with concern.
He had been learning how to make incense since he was young and knew the traits of some medicinal herbs better than anyone else. Therefore, he followed them into the mountains to help find medicinal herbs.
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Miaomiao tugged at her sleeve awkwardly and looked at Song
Jingchen. ¡°Brother Song, I know where Sister-inw went.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±
¡°Aye, okay.¡±
She quickly led the way.
Along the way, Lin Miaomiao told her everything she knew in detail. In the end, she frowned and said, ¡°I was ying outside the tent and couldn¡¯t hear her clearly. I vaguely heard the madam who was brought back by Sister MO
Yuan say something like ¡®Mother¡¯ and ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯. Then, not long after, I saw
Sister-inw run out. She ignored me when I called her.¡±
Her speed was naturally not as fast as Shen Yijia¡¯s, and she almost lost her track a few times.
¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Lin Miaomiao brought her to the foot of a mountain. ¡°I saw Sister-inw go up.¡±
This mountain was steep, and she couldn¡¯t climb up even if she wanted to. She could only wait at the foot of the mountain. In the end, she waited for a long time, but Shen Yijia didn¡¯te down. She wanted to go back and look for someone, but she happened to see Song Jingchen return.
Song Jingchen nodded. South Wind had already told him that the soldiers in the camp had been taken away by Xuanyuan Ce.
Previously, they had analyzed that Ji Luo was the person Xuanyuan Ce was looking for. Coupled with Lin Miaomiao¡¯s words and the totem he saw in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, Song Jingchen had a guess. He said to South Wind and the others, ¡°Go back first. I¡¯ll go up and take a look.¡±
Lin Miaomiao was worried. ¡°Will Sister-inw be fine?¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything else.
Very few people came here. Following the traces on the ground, he reached the top of the mountain.
The sun was setting, and a warm glow filled the entire mountain. It was clearly a very warm color, but when itnded on the girl squatting not far away, she looked especially lonely.
Noticing that the back was trembling slightly, Song Jingchen¡¯s heart seemed to be grabbed by something. He slowly walked forward and called out softly,
¡°Jiajia.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, she saw the curled-up little body stiffen and turn around.
When their eyes met, the corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. His worry dissipated, but he was caught betweenughter and tears by the scene in front of him.
¡°What are you doing?¡± he asked.
Shen Yijia was holding something that was charred and shaped like a chicken. There were two drops of tears under her eyes, and her face was dark. She swallowed the meat in her mouth with difficulty and pouted aggrievedly.
¡°Hubby, it tastes terrible.¡±
Actually, she had eaten her own food in her previous life, but it was already good enough for her to be full. She didn¡¯t know what was considered delicious.
Aftering here, MO Yuan usually followed them. Madam Li was at home, and at the very least, Song Jingchen was at home. Her mouth had long been spoiled. Now that she suddenly ate the food she made, she cried because it tasted bad.
As she spoke, she picked up the pheasant and took a big bite.
She had to finish the chicken she roasted even if she had to cry!
Song Jingchen walked forward and squatted down. He was so focused on Shen Yijia that he didn¡¯t notice that there was still a pile of ashes in front of her.
He took the roasted chicken from Shen Yijia and pulled out the meat from her mouth. He said helplessly, ¡°If it tastes bad, why would you eat it?¡±
Shen Yijia felt even more aggrieved. ¡°But I¡¯m hungry.¡±
She hadn¡¯t eaten since she woke up in the morning and hadn¡¯t eaten since noon. It was almost time for dinner.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached a little. He looked around and said, ¡°Wait for me.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded.
Not long after, Song Jingchen returned with a rabbit.
A new pile of firewood was piled up in front of Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia found it when Song Jingchen left.
Song Jingchen saw her staring at the rabbit in his hand and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯ll be done soon.¡±
After lighting the fire and putting the rabbit meat on the rack, Song Jingchen took out a wet handkerchief and carefully wiped the dirt off Shen Yijia¡¯s face and mouth.
Chapter 728 - 728: The Truth (2)
Chapter 728: The Truth (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia did not move and let him clean her up.
When her hands became fair again, she held Song Jingchen¡¯s face and kissed him. She smiled and said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡±
Song Jingchen was slightly stunned. He put away the handkerchief and pulled her into his arms. As he turned the rabbit meat to roast it, he asked, ¡°Why are you here alone?¡±
Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly, ¡°This ce is high up. I can see the entire area.¡±
¡°Why do you have to look far away?¡±
Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just feel that this world seems different in some way.¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her hair and said softly, ¡°That¡¯s because now, you know that you belong here. It¡¯ll naturally be different if you look again.¡±
Even if Shen Yijia had never said it, Song Jingchen knew that Shen Yijia had always treated herself as an outsider after suddenlying to this world. She didn¡¯t feel a sense of belonging here.
Just like duckweed floating in the waves, she did not know where she came from or where she would go. She happened to meet him and treated his location as her final destination.
She would go wherever he went.
Shen Yijia widened her eyes and turned to look at him. ¡°You know everything?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Miaomiao said a little. I guessed most of it.¡±
Perhaps because he saw the portrait of the ancestor of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets in the secret room and knew Shen Yijia¡¯s background, he had a vague guess.
Although he found it unbelievable, he could not usemon sense to think that it was rted to the mysterious Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
Shen Yijia hummed. ¡°My husband is smart.¡±
¡°She said that she¡¯s my mother.¡± Shen Yijia lowered her eyes. ¡°She personally sent me away at the price of this.¡±
She pointed at the bud between her brows.
There was a forbidden technique in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets that could break through spatial barriers, but no one had ever tried it.
There was no other reason. The conditions to activate the forbidden technique were harsh. It had to be activated on the night of the blue blood moon. The person who activated it had to sacrifice their blood as a guide.
The Valley of Heavenly Secrets had relied on the Valley Master¡¯s inheritance for generations. Not to mention that the night of the blue blood moon was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, no one knew if this method would work. Who was willing to sacrifice their lives to try?
That year, Ji Luo calcted that the Blue Blood Moon would appear in October and that her daughter would be in a life-and-death crisis. Only then did she resolutely decide to activate the forbidden technique.
In order to make it in time for the Blue Blood Moon night, she didn¡¯t even hesitate to use birthing soup to give birth prematurely.
This was also why the abbot said that Ji Luo had always told him that she didn¡¯t have time.
¡°Do you me her?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°If she hadn¡¯t sent me away, I might have died long ago.¡±
The people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets could use divination techniques. It would not be difficult to find the mother and daughter. For example, Ji Luo had been captured after hiding for ten years.
However, after sending her away, no matter how they tried, they could not find her location even through divination techniques.
Shen Yijia was not an ungrateful person. Even though she did not have a good life in the alternate world, she knew that Ji Luo was protecting her.
At least she had grown up alive.
¡°Then you¡¡±
Shen Yijia turned her head away and said in embarrassment, ¡°There¡¯s suddenly another mother. I can¡¯t call her that.¡± Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°Hubby.¡± She looked at Song Jingchen seriously.
Shen Yijia sniffed. ¡°The rabbit is cooked.¡±
Song Jingchenughed. This was the Shen Yijia he knew.
After eating, Shen Yijia rubbed her stomach in satisfaction.
Seeing her heartless expression, Song Jingchen waspletely relieved. He frowned and said, ¡°Since she¡¯s your biological mother, then Lord Jing¡¯an¡¡±
Thinking of all the things Xuanyuan Ce had done to him in the past and his careful tricks, Song Jingchen felt terrible.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and said in disdain, ¡°He¡¯s probably my father.¡± Hmph, what a f*cking scumbag!
Thinking of something, she narrowed her eyes and revealed a dangerous signal. ¡°Hubby, do you think the Yu family knows about my background?¡±
If she knew, the incident they encountered at the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s checkpoint might not have been targeted at Song Jingchen, but at her. Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had clearly thought of this too.
But that was strange, wasn¡¯t it?
It was understandable that Xuanyuan Ce knew, but he did not even tell Shen Yijia, so he naturally would not tell anyone.
Before this, the only person who knew about this was¡
¡°It¡¯s Ji Yunxi.¡±
¡°It¡¯s Ji Yunxi.¡±
The two of them said in unison.
Shen Yijia clenched her right fist and pped her left palm. ¡°Yes, it must be Ji
Yunxi. She must have reached some kind of cooperation with the Yu family. If I¡¯m not wrong, even if we were captured at that time, I would have been sent to Ji Yunxi in the end, and you would definitely have been eliminated.¡±
Since they did not seed at the checkpoint, Ji Yunxi had no choice but to do it herself. The other arrangements would take time, so Shen Yijia and the others waited for a few days, eventually encountering Xuanyuan Ce.
In other words, it was very likely that Xuanyuan Ce coulde out alive because Ji Yunxi wanted him to guide them.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s not entirely right. Lord Jing¡¯an is the lord of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. His status is precious. If he¡¯s killed or disappeared on the cliff ridge, the emperor of the Xuanyuan Kingdom will definitely get someone to turn the cliff ridge upside down. This won¡¯t be beneficial to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°Then is it really a coincidence that we met
Xuanyuan Ce?¡±
¡°I¡¯m notpletely right.¡± Song Jingchen exined patiently, ¡°Chu Feng said that they identally entered the poisonous forest. Ji Yunxi must have deliberately lured them in.¡±
No matter what, nothing could happen to Xuanyuan Ce. The difference was that if they were captured at the checkpoint, Xuanyuan Ce would not be able to find the poisonous forest at all. In the end, he would probably only circle the cliff ridge for a few more days and return empty-handed.
Because she needed him to guide her, Ji Yunxi used a trick to lure him in.
In that case, from the moment they entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom, they had fallen into Ji Yunxi¡¯s trap.
¡°Unfortunately, Ji Yunxi still lost.¡± Shen Yijia shook her head.
Song Jingchen corrected him. ¡°Sinners never win.¡±
¡°Yes, yes. Hubby is right.¡±
Night wasing. On the way down the mountain, Shen Yijiaid on Song Jingchen¡¯s back sleepily. She said in a muffled voice, ¡°Hubby.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°I have a mother.¡±
¡°I know.¡±
Shen Yijia closed her eyes and could not help but smile. ¡°So I have a mother too.¡± She was not an unwanted child.
She thought that she didn¡¯t say thest sentence, but it actually entered Song Jingchen¡¯s ears.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached. He tightened his grip on her knees. ¡°Yes. You also have me..¡±
Chapter 729 - 729: There’s a Reason For It
Chapter 729: There¡¯s a Reason For It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When she returned to the camp, she saw MO Yuan standing there with a woman in a veil. It was obvious who it was.
Song Jingchen stopped and nodded at Ji Luo. He carried Shen Yijia back to the tent.
¡°Was that Jiajia¡¯s husband just now?¡± Ji Luo asked.
MO Yuan nodded. ¡°When I found Young Miss, she was already married to Young Master.¡±
After Shen Yijia left the tent, MO Yuan roughly exined what had happened beside Shen Yijia in the past two years. Therefore, Ji Luo knew about Song Jingchen, but she still asked again worriedly, ¡°Did he treat Jiajia well?¡±
¡°Young Master treats Young Miss very well. Old Madam Song is also a good person.¡±
Ji Luo nodded and choked. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±
It was already a pity for Ji Luo that she couldn¡¯t watch her daughter grow up with her own eyes, let alone see her get married. If she didn¡¯t lead a good life, Ji Luo would probably be even more unable to forgive herself.
On the branches of the moon, there were countless stars.
When Song Jingchen settled Shen Yijia down and came over, MO Yuan was no longer around. Only Ji Luo was still standing there.
He bowed and said respectfully, ¡°May I speak to Madam for a moment?¡± The next day.
Shen Yijia was woken up by a fragrance. She turned around and saw Song Jingchen sitting at the side reading. The fragrance wasing from the food on the table in front of him.
She swallowed and tiptoed towards it. Unexpectedly, her hand was grabbed just as she reached out.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Wash up first.¡±
Shen Yijia retracted her hand awl?vardly and smiled. ¡°Good morning, Hubby.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not morning anymore. It¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± As he spoke, he let go of Shen Yijia¡¯s hand and moved the breakfast on the table to the side.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
After hurriedly washing up, Shen Yijia couldn¡¯t wait to grab the bun and take a big bite. She froze and asked, ¡°Who made this bun?¡±
Seeing that her expression was off, Song Jingchen picked one up and tasted it.
Shen Yijia clearly saw the muscles on his face twitch a few times, but he still chewed and swallowed the entire bun slowly before saying, ¡°Stop eating the buns and drink the soup. This soup looks good.¡±
Song Jingchen took the bun from Shen Yijia¡¯s hand and ced it in his bowl. He helped her scoop a bowl of soup.
The pheasant fungi soup was golden in color and had a thinyer of oil floating on it. It looked, smelled, and looked good.
However, with the good-looking but useless buns in front of her, Shen Yijia only dared to purse her lips tentatively.
Then her entire face darkened.
Song Jingchen took a bite and his hand trembled.
¡°Well.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything. I already know who made it.¡± Shen Yijia looked like she had seen through the truth.
Song Jingchen looked at her suspiciously.
¡°She made it, right?¡± Shen Yijia sighed, but she clearly looked happy.
Song Jingchen thought that Shen Yijia was touched by Ji Luo¡¯s actions, but he heard her mutter softly, ¡°It seems that there¡¯s a reason why my cooking tastes bad. It has nothing to do with me.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
She was happy because she had found a scapegoat for her poor cooking skills.
Regardless of the taste, it was still a sincere gift. The couple was about to brace themselves and fill their stomachs when MO Yuan lifted the curtain and entered.
She nced at the two of them and silently put down the things in her hand.
It was just an ordinary pot of in porridge and a te of side dishes stir-fried with wild vegetables found nearby.
¡°I secretly made it when Master was resting.¡±
These words revealed two meanings. Firstly, Ji Luo had rested. Secondly, Ji Luo did not know that she had prepared these other things.
Although it was just simple porridge and side dishes without any meat or fish, Shen Yijia was almost touched to tears.
It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration to say that Ji Luo¡¯s cooking was really terrible. It was worse than her cooking.
Her beautiful husband who could usually hide his expression actually looked stunned when he ate these.
She seriously suspected that Ji Luo had adopted MO Yuan under those circumstances because of her culinary skills.
With that thought in mind, she asked.
MO Yuan paused and suddenly remembered the first time she met her master.
At that time, she was only five years old. After the old beggar who adopted her died, she had starved alone.
As long as she had a bite to eat, she would not starve to death, but she would fall sick.
That winter was especially cold. She thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to survive it, but a beautifuldy who looked like a fairy appeared and saved her.
Ji Luo understood her own situation and was naturally unwilling to bring her along at first.
What made her change her mind?
The memories were so distant that MO Yuan couldn¡¯t remember them.
When she saw the soup on the table, she understood.
That¡¯s right. Back then, she secretly followed behind her master and saw that she ate rations every day. While she was asleep, she secretly used the fungi she picked along the way to cook a pot of soup for her.
The next day, she overslept. She thought that her master had already left.
She opened her eyes and saw Ji Luo standing in front of her.
When the old beggar picked her up, he called her Little Yuan¡¯er. Ji Luo added another word and named her MO Yuan.
¡°No way, I really guessed correctly?¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes widened. She used to think that MO Yuan¡¯s culinary skills were taught by her master.
MO Yuan turned her head away awkvvardly and changed the topic. ¡°Master said that her body is fine. If Young Miss and Young Master want to leave the mountain, we can leave at any time.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Those soldiers were poisoned because of us. Let them recuperate for two more days before leaving.¡±
Shen Yijia had no objections. Moreover, she felt that Ji Luo should also recuperate since she was so seriously injured.
Speaking of Ji Luo¡¯s injuries, Shen Yijia suddenly remembered Madam Ji, who she had brought out of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
After asking, she found out that Xuanyuan Ce had instructed someone to lock her up before he left. She hurriedly ate breakfast and brought MO Yuan over.
Song Jingchen went to ask about the poisoned soldiers.
Since Xuanyuan Ce was not around, he could not leave him alone.
When she approached the tent where Madam Ji was locked up, she heard intermittent moans. Shen Yijia paused and lifted the tent curtain to enter. When she saw the person whose limbs were tied up and thrown to the ground, she gasped.
Madam Ji¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her face and hands were covered in blood.
¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± she asked.
The two guards looked at each other and said respectfully, ¡°We don¡¯t know either. His Highness asked us to guard here. We didn¡¯t do anything. She suddenly became like this.¡±
They were still panicking.
Madam Ji looked at Shen Yijia with wide eyes as if she had seen a straw to clutch at. ¡°Save me¡ I beg you, save me.¡±
Thinking of the poisonous needles that she had been poisoned with when she left the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes darted around and she squatted down in front of her with interest. ¡°Are you talking to me? Do you know who I am?¡±
¡°Please, the spiritual¡¡± Madam Ji said with difficulty. The veins on her forehead bulged, and sweat dripped down her face.
It looked terrifying.
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes and waved at the two guards. ¡°You can leave first..¡±
Chapter 730 - 730: Torture (1)
Chapter 730: Torture (1)
Shen Yijia stayed until noon before leaving. It was only then that she found out that Ji Luo was the previous Valley Master of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
No one knew when the Valley Master¡¯s inheritance began to exist, and there were no detailed records in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. It was only vaguely written that the ancestor of the Ji family, who was a warlock, had once lost his life to save an expert, leaving only an orphan girl alive.
When the orphan girl woke up overnight, she had the spiritual liquid.
The magical aspects of the spiritual liquid could not be told to outsiders. They were afraid of attracting trouble. The orphan girl chose to live in seclusion. Later on, the Valley of Heavenly Secrets came into existence.
They felt that it did not matter if they had feelings or not since they were responsible for saving the world.
Marrying the high priest was only to prevent the inheritance from being severed. In the mortal world, it was equivalent to continuing the incense offerings.
As for the spiritual spring that the nsmen of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had guarded for generations, it was located in front of the observatory where the Valley Master lived.
The surroundings of the spring were filled with spider lilies. Everyone thought that the water in the spiritual spring could cure all illnesses and extend one¡¯s lifespan by taking it all year round, but they did not know that it was only because the previous Valley Masters had added spiritual liquid to the spring.
Without Ji Luo around, the spring water naturally lost its effect. Things happened one after another, from the copse of the spider lily to the depletion of the spring.
Normally speaking, even the high priest would only learn about this on the day of his marriage to the Valley Master.
However, Si Yun was ambitious and Ji Luo had a restless person by her side. Therefore, they had long found out about the secret of the spiritual spring.
Later on, on the way to look for the descendants of the Lin family, Ji Luo encountered the handsome Xuanyuan Ce by a freakbination of factors. She felt love for the first time and became a traitor.
Hence, there was the pursuit and imprisonment.
If Shen Yijia had not been sent away, the mother and daughter would have long been turned into two dried corpses by Si Yun¡¯s spiritual exchange technique.
One would be passed to her, while the other would be given to Ji Yunxi.
Shen Yijia sighed. Was this the life-and-death cmity that Ji Luo had predicted?
Later on, she even talked a lot about how difficult it had been for her and how she regretted it. Shen Yijia did not listen to a word she said. ¡°I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Please save me.¡±
She pleaded in pain from the tent.
¡°Miss, how are you going to deal with her?¡± Standing outside the tent, MO Yuan suddenly asked.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Didn¡¯t I promise her just now that I would save her? Of course I have to.¡±
MO Yuan frowned. ¡°But she¡¯s the one who caused Master¡¯s injuries.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Shen Yijia patted MO Yuan¡¯s shoulder, indicating for her to calm down. She lowered her voice and said, ¡°I meant to save her, but I¡¯ve already used up all my spiritual liquid. From the looks of it, she won¡¯t be able tost for more than 15 days. I can¡¯t go back on my word, right?¡±
MO Yuan was speechless. Didn¡¯t this mean that he wanted to save her?
¡°She¡¯s poisoned. I don¡¯t know what kind of poison she was poisoned with. How can I save her?¡± Shen Yijia shrugged.
Seeing that MO Yuan still didn¡¯t understand, she stopped trying to leave someone hanging and smiled sinisterly. ¡°I think the method you once mentioned is not bad. We can give it a try.¡±
MO Yuan understood. ¡°I¡¯ll prepare it now.¡±
¡°Hey, wait.¡± Shen Yijia stopped her. ¡°I think it¡¯s a waste to feed her poison. I remember that there are quite a lot of snakes, insects, rats, and ants in this season, right?¡±
MO Yuan thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s poisonous.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go catch a snake now.¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°How many can you catch alone? Let¡¯s go look for Lin Shao.¡±
After begging for a long time, no one paid attention to her. She started cursing Shen Yijia and Ji Luo again, not even letting Si Yun off.
However, no matter how fiercely she cursed, the pain in her body did not decrease at all.
After an unknown period of time, Shen Yijia¡¯s voice came from outside.
¡°The few of you, put away the tents around this tent.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
¡°And these things, move them all away.¡±
At the thought of Shen Yijia¡¯s words, hope rose in her heart. She did not dare to curse anymore. She gritted her teeth and endured the pain as she listened to themotion outside.
Someone was moving around. They were probably dismantling tents and moving things.
Did she need to do this to detoxify her?
Suddenly, she was a little uncertain. However, she was afraid of death and did not want to give up even if there was a trace of hope.
Ji Luo had always been a stubborn but soft-hearted person. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have brought her along just because sheined a few times, and given her the surname Ji. Shen Yijia was her daughter, so it would definitely be the same.
With beautiful fantasies about Shen Yijia, she waited.
She waited until she smelled a faint fragrance, and kept waiting until there was a rustling sound around the tent..
Chapter 731 - 731: Torture (2)
Chapter 731: Torture (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was only then that she realized that she had not heard anyone outside for a long time.
Where was Shen Yijia?
Didn¡¯t she say that she would save her?
The sound was getting closer and closer. She turned around with difficulty and met the gaze of a green snake as thick as an adult¡¯s arm. Her pupils constricted and she screamed uncontrobly, ¡°There¡¯s a snake!¡±
However, she did not know that this was only the beginning.
One, two, three snakes crawled in from outside the tent.
Then, attracted by the blood on her body, they scrambled to crawl towards her.
With her hands and feet tied, she could not escape at all. She could only watch as the snakes climbed onto her or curled up at the side, flicking their tongues at her.
¡°Save me!. Ji Luo, I was wrong. I was wrong. Please spare me. Ji Luo, I beg you. I¡¯m willing to do anything you want me to do. I¡¯ll be your ve. I shouldn¡¯t have repaid kindness with ingratitude. I shouldn¡¯t have treated you like that. I really know my mistake. Please spare me!¡±
Her body was trembling. She was afraid that she had long overshadowed the pain in her body, so she could only beg for mercy. She sensed a snake crawl under her skirt and felt the slippery touch. She only let out half a scream before she fainted.
Outside the tent, the dozen or so soldiers were also frightened. If not for the fact that they saw Shen Yijia standing there without moving, they would have stabbed their eyes and pretended to be blind.
What did the woman inside do to deserve such revenge?
Shen Yijia actually felt her scalp tingle, but there were so many people watching. She could not back down.
She straightened her back and braced herself to remind them, ¡°You Yi, and that person, watch carefully. Don¡¯t let any poisonous snakes in.¡±
You Yi and Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s Demon Guard who had stayed behind to guard Ji Luo, looked at each other and resigned themselves to fate. They picked up the stones from the ground. Any poisonous snakes that appeared were killed in one strike.
Not long after, more than ten of themy on the ground.
MO Yuan said, ¡°Miss.¡±
Shen Yijia interrupted her. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be letting her off easy if she was bitten to death by a poisonous snake?¡±
Seven years. Ji Luo had been locked up in the forbidden area of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets for seven years.
She had been tortured by this old witch for more than 2,400 days and nights. She did not have that much time to y with her. It was not too much to help her mother vent her anger before the old witch died, right?
All the soldiers felt a chill down their spines. At the same time, a sentence appeared in their minds. They could not offend this person.
Shen Yijia let out a shaky breath. She found the snakes cute again.
¡°Sister-inw, there¡¯s no more movement inside,¡± Lin Shao reminded her.
Shen Yijia clicked her tongue. ¡°How weak. Take out your snake repellent incense.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Lin Shao heaved a sigh of relief and lit the snake repellent incense in the incense burner with trembling hands.
The fragrance instantly overwhelmed what was originally there. The rustling sound sounded again. The snakes seemed to be chased by something and scrambled back into the forest.
¡°By the way, all of you go and catch some. We¡¯ll have snake soup for lunch.¡±
The soldiers thought, ¡°If you want to eat, eat it yourself.¡±
Two hourster, they made roasted snake meat and stewed snake soup. The simple cooking method made the fragrance fill the entire camp.
The soldiers swallowed and wolfed down the food. It smelled so damn good.
Shen Yijia was also eating happily. Seeing that MO Yuan had given it to Ji Luo, she thought for a moment and scooped up a bowl of snake soup.
Song Jingchen followed helplessly.
She had just woken up and realized that there was nothing unusual around her. She thought that she was dreaming.
The curtain was lifted and Shen Yijia walked in with a smile.
Madam Ji looked at her warily. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying. Didn¡¯t I say that I wanted to detoxify you? You must be hungry. Here, eat this first.¡± Shen Yijia ced the bowl in front of her and squatted down, looking down at her.
The snake soup was milky white, and the meat could not be seen under it.
She suppressed the hatred in her heart. ¡°How am I going to eat if you don¡¯t untie me?¡±
Shen Yijia seemed to have just remembered and reached out.
Joy shed across Ji Luo¡¯s eyes.
However, she was not happy for long before the man who followed him in said,
¡°In case she uses poison, it¡¯s better not to remove it.¡±
Shen Yijia retracted her hand and patted her chest in fear. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve thought it through.¡±
Madam Ji was speechless.
¡°Didn¡¯t you take away the poison I had long ago?¡±
Shen Yijia said with disdain, ¡°The people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets are very sinister and cunning. Who knows if you¡¯ve hidden the poison elsewhere? I won¡¯t fall for it so easily.¡±
Madam Ji was speechless.
¡°Do you want me to detoxify you or not? If you want to, eat it quickly.¡±
Madam Ji had not eaten since she was captured. She was already hungry, let alone the fragrance of the soup in front of her. She gulped and in the end, her desire to live triumphed over everything.
As for the rest, when the poison in her body was cured and she left this ce, she would definitely make this b*tch suffer a fate worse than death. She would let her have a taste of what that b*tch Ji Luo had suffered.
No, she wanted to make this b*tch suffer a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times more than Ji Luo.
Madam Ji swore in her heart. Enduring the humiliation, she raised her head bit by bit and moved it above the bowl. She lowered her head and stuck out her tongue.
¡°Hubby, do you think she¡¯s eating the same way as Furball?¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head and said seriously, ¡± Furball will be angry if it finds out.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Compared to this old witch, that¡¯s an insult to Furball.¡±
Madam Ji closed her eyes and pretended not to hear them.
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes. This woman was so tolerant. If he gave her a chance to live, she would probably be a huge disaster. Shen Yijia found it boring and leaned over to ask, ¡°Does it taste good?¡±
Madam Ji gritted her teeth and nodded. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s delicious.¡±
¡°Then drink more. Don¡¯t just drink the soup. I even scooped up a few pieces of snake meat for you. Try them.¡±
She deliberately emphasized the word snake meat.
As expected, Ji Luo¡¯s body stiffened and she looked up in fear. ¡°What did you
¡°Snake meat.¡±
¡°No! There¡¯s so many snakes¡¡± Ji Luo¡¯s thoughts were instantly pulled back to when she was surrounded by snakes. The feeling of the snakes wrapped around her seemed to have returned.
That wasnt a dream!
Her body curled up and shey on the ground retching for a while. She suddenly red at Shen Yijia with bloodshot eyes, wishing she could stab her with her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you. I¡¯m going to kill you!¡±
Shen Yijia patted the non-existent ashes on her skirt and stood up. She grinned and said, ¡°What a coincidence. I have the same thoughts as you.¡±
¡°However, after what you¡¯ve done to my mother in the past, I cant let you die too quickly.¡± With that, she pulled Song Jingchen away.
When the curtain was lifted, Shen Yijia was stunned.
Outside the tent, Ji Luo was wearing a veil and looking at her happily with tears in her eyes.
For some reason, Shen Yijia could feel that she was happy.
¡°You¡¡± Ji Luo trembled slightly. She didn¡¯t hear wrongly. Jiajia had said ¡°my mother¡± just now.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched and she blurted out, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
Ji Luo was stunned. He looked at Song Jingchen, who was standing behind Shen Yijia and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Thinking of what he had saidst night, she tried her best to calm down and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. I came out for a walk.¡¯
¡°Then go back quickly. You haven¡¯t recovered yet, ¡± Shen Yijia hurriedly said.
¡°Alright.¡± Ji Luo nodded.
¡°Jiajia doesn¡¯t me Madam, but she can¡¯t get over the hurdle in her heart for the time being. I hope Madam won¡¯t push her too hard.¡± These were Song Jingchen¡¯s words.
MO Yuan was right. Her daughter had found a good person..
Chapter 732 - 732: Tribulation
Chapter 732: Tribtion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Little¡ little b*tch, you¡¯ll die a horrible death. I curse you for eternity!¡±
Madam Ji was halfway through her sentence when a stone suddenly flew over and hit her mouth. Blood gushed out and stuck the rest of her words in her throat.
¡°I¡¯ll protect my wife for the rest of her life. I¡¯m afraid your curse won¡¯t have any effect.¡± Song Jingchen looked down at her coldly, making Madam Ji shiver.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°My husband is so handsome. I want to pounce on him.¡± she thought.
With this thought in mind, she really pounced on Song Jingchen¡¯s back. Song Jingchen was caught off guard and took two steps back to stabilize himself.
¡°You¡¯re fooling around again.¡± He pulled her in front of him. There was a nervousness in his tone that he hadn¡¯t realized he had.
Shen Yijia did not mind. She climbed onto him and smiled. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
The couple acted as if no one was around, but Madam Ji was in no mood to curse. As more and more ants approached, her entire body trembled and she kept crawling towards a corner of the tent, intending to stay away from the ants.
However, she was covered in honey. This was a huge temptation for the ants. No matter where she went, they would swarm her.
In a moment, the densely packed ants scrambled to climb up her legs, arms, and face.
Some of them even crawled into her mouth and nose.
They covered her body and bit crazily.
¡°No! Go away!¡± Madam Ji rolled on the ground in pain, but it did not help at all.
¡°I want to see Ji Luo. Please!¡± Realizing that Shen Yijia would not let her off, Madam Ji ced her hopes on Ji Luo again.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and sneered. ¡°My mother hasn¡¯t been here for so many days. She didn¡¯t even mention you. Do you know why?¡±
¡°Why?¡± Madam Ji also wanted to know why Ji Luo did not show off in front of her like Madam Ji did back then when she was in her hands.
¡°Of course it¡¯s because she doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all.¡±
Madam Ji was stunned for a moment beforeughing maniacally.
Sheughed until her entire body trembled and tears streamed down her face.
¡°Hahaha! ¡±
The sound of her manicughter filled the tent.
She regarded the other party as a thorn in her side. When she found an opportunity, she wanted to step on Ji Luo, but Ji Luo did not take her seriously at all. She did not even bother to look at Madam Ji.
How ironic.
She continuedughing.
Her crazyughter filled the entire camp. At night, the soldiers guarding outside felt their hair stand on end.
Thinking of what they had seen during the day, they were curious about what method Shen Yijia had used to torture Madam Ji. At the same time, their fear of Shen Yijia rose to another level.
Shen Yijia watched coldly and did not interrupt her.
Madam Ji had enough ofughing. She looked at Shen Yijia viciously. For some reason, she suddenly raised her head and mmed it against the ground. There was no sound after that.
Song Jingchen nced at South Wind.
South Wind understood and carefully checked Madam Ji¡¯s breathing. He shook his head at Song Jingchen.
¡°Burn this ce,¡± Song Jingchen said.
If he wanted to stop her just now, he could have done it in time. However, neither he nor Shen Yijia moved.
To someone like Madam Ji, who had a twisted mind, no amount of physical torture couldpare to Ji Luo¡¯s disregard for her.
Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen tomit suicide.
Shen Yijia ced her head on Song Jingchen¡¯s shoulder and said weakly, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired. Let¡¯s go back and sleep.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Fifteen minutester, a raging fire rose in the tent that upied an area, illuminating the entire camp.
Looking at the fire not far away through the raised curtain, Ji Luo said emotionlessly, ¡°Go back and rest early.¡±
MO Yuan lowered the tent p and hesitated for a moment before saying,
¡°Master, Young Miss is doing this because¡¡±
¡°Do you think I didn¡¯t attack her because we¡¯re of the same n? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll me Jiajia?¡± Ji Luo asked.
MO Yuan was silent. Clearly, that was what she thought.
Ji Luo chuckled. After two days of recuperation, although her voice was still hoarse, it was no longer as unpleasant as before.
¡°Jiajia doesn¡¯t hate me. I¡¯m overjoyed. Why would I me her?¡± Her daughter was expressing her eptance of her in her own way. How could she not understand?
¡°Besides, won¡¯t I be doing as Madam Ji wants if I attack?¡±
MO Yuan paused. ¡°I was thinking about it. ¡±
Ji Luo looked at the mes reflected in the tent curtain and shook her head without saying anything else.
¡°Are you the young master? Can you let me follow you?¡± The girl, who was about the same age as her, stood in front of her timidly.
¡°Why do you want to follow me?¡± Little Ji Luo asked.
¡°I think Young Master is powerful. I want to serve Young Master,¡± the girl stammered.
Little Ji Luo frowned. ¡°You¡¯re lying.¡±
The girl was stunned and knelt down. ¡°It¡¯s my mother. She said that if I can¡¯t stay by Young Master¡¯s side, she¡¯ll beat me to death. Please ept me, Young
Master.¡±
As she spoke, she quickly revealed her arm. It was bruised.
¡°Outrageous. I¡¯ll tell Mother.¡±
¡°No,¡± the girl begged. ¡°If the Valley Master finds out, she definitely won¡¯t let my mother off. Young Master, please spare her.¡±
Little Ji Luo looked at her and said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s already treated you like this, yet you¡¯re still pleading for her?¡±
¡°She¡¯s my mother after all.¡±
Little Ji Luo sympathized with her, but she Imew that her maidservant had long been decided by the Elders. It was not something she could change.
From then on, the girl would always appear in front of her from time to time with injuries.
Later on, one of her eight maidservants identally fell off the cliff and lost her life, leaving an empty spot.
She found the girl and asked, ¡°If you follow me, you won¡¯t be able to get married from now on. Are you really willing?¡±
This was a rule of the n.
¡°I¡¯m willing. I don¡¯t want to get married. I just want to follow Young Master.¡±
¡°Thene with me.¡±
Little Ji Luo brought her to see the Valley Master. The Valley Master wanted to say something but hesitated for a long time. In the end, he agreed.
She could stay.
The girl stayed and changed her name to MO Yao.
MO Yao was smart. Although she startedter, she was better at divination and medicine than the others around little Ji Luo.
Little Ji Luo was also willing to bring her along.
Time passed quickly. The two of them had grown up. At that time, the Valley Master and the High Priest had passed away one after another, and Si Yun had been chosen as the Young Priest.
This also meant that she would marry Si Yun in the future.
However, she identally realized that MO Yao had fallen in love with Si Yun.
She tried to persuade the elders to change their candidate, but she was told that this was a decision made by the Valley Master before she died.
Thinking back, Ji Luo smiled bitterly. ¡°Mother, you did it on purpose, right?¡±
Now that she thought about it, MO Yao¡¯s injuries back then were fake, and the death of the maidservant who identally fell to the bottom of the cliff was not that simple.
However, none of that mattered anymore.
Ever since someone used the lives of 81 children toplete the spirit exchange, the Valley of Heavenly Secrets should not have existed.
Others might not know, but Ji Luo knew that the person whose spirit had been swapped was her great-grandmother.
Her great-grandmother watched helplessly as her sister turned into a dried corpse in front of her.
The person who attacked was the Valley Master at that time, their mother..
Chapter 733 - 733: Collecting Corpses
Chapter 733: Collecting Corpses
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hurry up, His Highness is back.¡±
The sky was slightly bright, and there was amotion outside the tent. Shen Yijia rubbed her eyes and nced at Song Jingchen, who was putting on his clothes. She muttered, ¡®What happened?¡±
¡°I think Lord Jing¡¯an is back. I¡¯ll go out and take a look. Sleep a little longer.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded and turned around to continue sleeping. She thought of something and sat up. She said in surprise, ¡°The scumbag is back?¡±
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment. He suddenly sympathized with Xuanyuan Ce. Before he knew his background, Shen Yijia kept calling him a beautiful uncle. After she found out, he was always a scumbag in her eyes.
Although he did not know what the word ¡°scum¡± meant in Shen Yijia¡¯s words, it meant the same thing as trash.
¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Shen Yijia hurriedly got up to look for clothes.
Although Xuanyuan Ce did not tell them where he was going before he left, he had taken away thousands of people in the wilderness. It was not difficult to guess what was going on.
Moreover, he left because he saw the injury on Ji Luo¡¯s face.
Seeing her like this, Song Jingchen knew that he couldn¡¯t stop him, so he could only go forward and help.
When the two of them came out, the empty space outside the tent was already filled with people. When they saw the men, women, and children trembling in the middle of the soldiers, the two of them looked at each other.
Could it be that Xuanyuan Ce had really wiped out the Valley of Heavenly Secrets at once?
¡°Where¡¯s your lord?¡± Song Jingchen asked a soldier.
The soldier frowned unhappily and nced at Shen Yijia. He shrank his neck and said respectfully, ¡°His Highness was injured and was sent back to the tent.¡± Shen Yijia cursed inwardly. Injured again?
She could not remember how many times she had heard the news of Xuanyuan Ce being injured from others.
Ever since he met Xuanyuan Ce, he seemed to be either recuperating or on the way to get injured.
However, he was able to live well in the end. It could be said that his vitality wasparable to a cockroach.
If she remembered correctly, You Yi had said that back then, when Ji Luo met Xuanyuan Ce, it was because she saved him from being seriously injured.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know that she had thought so much in an instant. He pulled her to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s tent.
As soon as she approached, she saw Chu Feng hobbling out with a basin. When she saw the ck blood in the basin, Shen Yijia frowned.
Seeing the two of them, Chu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Young Master Song, Madam
Song, you¡¯re here.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°How¡¯s your lord?¡±
¡°His Highness¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good.¡± Chu Feng said angrily, ¡°The people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets are really sinister. They kept using poison.¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. Other than divination, using poison was their other ability. Of course they¡¯d use it.
However, that was not why she was here.
¡°Did you catch Ji Yunxi?¡± she asked.
Chu Feng shook his head with a bitter expression. ¡°Ji Yunxi ran away with that high priest.¡±
The people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had lived in this mountain for hundreds of years and were much more familiar with the surrounding terrain than them. Since they were unable to kill them in one move, it was normal for them to escape.
Actually, he had advised Xuanyuan Ce not to be rash at that time, but
Xuanyuan Ce was in a fit of anger, so how could he listen to his advice?
¡°However, that high priest was also severely injured by His Highness.¡± Chu Feng felt that he had to regain some face for his lord. ¡°If not for the other party using poison, that high priest would definitely not have been able to escape.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yijia expressed her doubts.
Moreover, if she remembered correctly, Si Yun was already injured when she lert me vaney or Heavemy secrets witn ner Deauurul nusoana, ngncr
¡°Of course.¡± Chu Feng¡¯s voice subconsciously became louder.
¡°Guard Chu.¡± A soldier ran over hurriedly.
Chu Feng frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to invite Miss MO Yuan? Where is she?¡±
The soldier looked troubled. ¡°Miss MO Yuan said that she¡¯s not His Highness¡¯s doctor. ¡±
In other words, it was not her duty to treat Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s injuries.
Chu Feng was stunned. He clearly did not expect MO Yuan to refuse. After all, she had been easy to talk to when he asked her to detoxify those soldiers.
Why couldn¡¯t she do it when it came to His Highness?
The old doctor¡¯s cry came from the tent.
Xuanyuan Ce vomited blood again.
Chu Feng stuffed the basin in his hand into the soldier¡¯s hand and quickly ran in.
¡°Doctor Wang, didn¡¯t you say that His Highness would be fine as long as he let out all the poisonous blood? How did it be like this?¡±
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia lifted the curtain and entered. They saw Xuanyuan Ce lying there with a pale face.
One of his arms was resting on the edge of the bed, and his sleeves were rolled up high. His entire arm was purple, and ck blood kept flowing out of the wound on it. It dripped down his arm into the copper basin on the ground.
¡°I don¡¯t know either. Logically speaking, this method is feasible. Why did it be even more serious?¡± Doctor Wang exined with a trembling voice.
¡°What do you mean bymon sense? You quack.¡± Chu Feng roared and kicked him away. He walked to Shen Yijia and knelt down. ¡°Madam Song, please save my lord.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know how to detoxify poisons.¡± Shen Yijia frowned.
She had learned some medical knowledge from MO Yuan, but it was really just superficial knowledge. No matter how angry she was at Xuanyuan Ce for abandoning her mother back then, she could not joke about his life.
Moreover, it was unknown if MO Yuan had received her mother¡¯s instructions to note. She would not undermine her.
Chu Feng gritted his teeth. ¡°Miss MO Yuan.¡±
At this moment, the tent p was lifted again. MO Yuan supported Ji Luo, who was wearing a veil, and walked in.
Shen Yijia looked over curiously.
Ji Luo smiled warmly at her, but when he looked at Xuanyuan Ce, she was expressionless again.
¡°MO Yuan, go,¡± she said.
MO Yuan went forward expressionlessly and took out the silver needles she carried with her. She pressed the acupuncture points as instructed by Ji Luo and inserted the silver needles into Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s arm one by one. The blood from the wound instantly stopped.
The unconscious Xuanyuan Ce seemed to have sensed something and frowned.
¡°Your Highness.¡± Chu Feng ran over.
¡°He was poisoned by Yu Manluo. If he hadn¡¯t used his internal energy to suppress the poison in his arm, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to bring him back in time,¡± Ji Luo said mockingly.
Chu Feng was shocked and bowed deeply to Ji Luo. ¡°Madam, please save my lord.¡±
¡°Only the Valley of Heavenly Secrets has the medicine needed to detoxify the poison. It will take at least half a day to get back and forth, but he can onlyst for two hours at most. It¡¯s toote. Get ready to collect his corpse.¡± These words were very direct.
Not to mention Chu Feng, even Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
She did not want Xuanyuan Ce to die.
Noticing her expression, Ji Luo sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to say him.
It was impossible to save him.
She had already let go of her grudge with Xuanyuan Ce in the seven years in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. The current Xuanyuan Ce was just a stranger to her.
If she thought about it a bit more, he would only have the identity of her daughter¡¯s father.
Anything more than that was gone.
Since they were strangers, there was no need for her to deliberately kill him.
Shen Yijia opened her mouth. She knew that Ji Luo was not lying to her..
Chapter 734 - 734: Letting Them Go (1)
Chapter 734: Letting Them Go (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°There¡¯s an antidote,¡± Song Jingchen suddenly said. Everyone looked at him.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly and pinched Shen Yijia¡¯s fingers. ¡°Have you forgotten? MO Yuan brought out many herbs from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
Shen Yijia pped her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about this? MO Yuan, where did you put those herbs?¡±
MO Yuan said, ¡°Thirty Thousand took it away.¡±
The rarer the herbs, the more delicate they were. Although she was careful not to hurt their roots when she plucked them, in order to prevent them from dying, she still needed to make some special storage.
However, she had to take care of her master and could not leave for the time being. When Thirty Thousand found out, he volunteered to take care of this matter.
When she was in Great Xia, Thirty Thousand had helped her take care of the small medicinal field. He roughly knew what to do, so she didn¡¯t ask further.
Shen Yijia suddenly realized that she had not seen Thirty Thousand hanging around MO Yuan for the past few days. He had been solicitous since a long time
TZ7stator: As Studios Editor: As btUd10S
¡°There¡¯s an antidote,¡± Song Jingchen suddenly said. Everyone looked at him.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly and pinched Shen Yijia¡¯s fingers. ¡°Have you forgotten? MO Yuan brought out many herbs from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
Shen Yijia pped her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right. How could I have forgotten about this? MO Yuan, where did you put those herbs?¡±
MO Yuan said, ¡°Thirty Thousand took it away.¡±
The rarer the herbs, the more delicate they were. Although she was careful not to hurt their roots when she plucked them, in order to prevent them from dying, she still needed to make some special storage.
However, she had to take care of her master and could not leave for the time being. When Thirty Thousand found out, he volunteered to take care of this matter.
When she was in Great Xia, Thirty Thousand had helped her take care of the small medicinal field. He roughly knew what to do, so she didn¡¯t ask further.
Shen Yijia suddenly realized that she had not seen Thirty Thousand hanging around MO Yuan for the past few days. He had been solicitous since a long time ago.
Perhaps because Xuanyuan Ce was not destined to die, one of the herbs MO Yuan brought out happened to be able to cure Yu Manluo.
Ji Luo prescribed a prescription and drank a dose of the antidote. He woke up at noon that day.
After knowing that Ji Luo had saved him, he stopped recuperating and got someone to help him to Ji Luo¡¯s tent.
At that moment, Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen were eating with Ji Luo. When he saw him enter, Ji Luo put down his chopsticks. ¡°What can I do for you, Your Highness?
Xuanyuan Ce didn¡¯t expect Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen to be here. Some things couldn¡¯t be said in front of the juniors, so he could only keep hinting at the two of them.
He hoped that the two of them would know their ce and leave first.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Hubby, try this. MO Yuan said that this is called Monkey Head Mushroom. It¡¯s rare to see it usually. Thirty Thousand and South Wind searched for a long time but only found this much.¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°It does taste good.¡±
Shen Yijia smiled. ¡°Right? Eat more.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce coughed lightly.
¡°His Highness¡¯s poison has just been cured. Don¡¯t catch a cold again when the wind blows. Chu Feng, quickly help him back.¡± Shen Yijia blinked and said with concern.
Since he didn¡¯t die, she had to continue arguing.
He wanted to send her away? No way!
Xuanyuan Ce took a deep breath and chanted in his heart, ¡°This is my biological daughter, my biological daughter! ¡±
¡°I heard that you helped me detoxify the poison.¡± He decided to ignore the blind couple for the time being.
Ji Luo frowned and said indifferently, ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s an antidote. I would have saved anyone else.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. At first, you thought that there was no antidote, so you were prepared to let Chu Feng collect his corpse. Right, Chu Feng?¡± Shen Yijia was watching themotion.
Xuanyuan Ce looked at Chu Feng, who nodded silently. Madam Ji had indeed asked him to do so at the beginning.
He had already thought of finding someone to help him dig a hole. After sending His Highness¡¯s corpse back to the Imperial City, he wouldy down inside.
In any case, he would still die when the higher-ups med him. Xuanyuan Ce choked. ¡°No matter what, you saved my life.¡± ¡°If Your Highness feels bad, promise me one thing.¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Let those people go.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Xuanyuan Ce seemed to know Ji Luo for the first time. In his impression, Ji Luo was not a kind person.
Shen Yijia was also puzzled.
Ji Luo turned his head away. ¡°Those people have no grudges against you, Your Highness. Why do you have to hold on to them?¡±
¡°They treated you like that.¡±
¡°That is my business,¡± Ji Luo said bluntly.
ncing at Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ugly expression, she knew that he would not let her go unless she made it clear. She could only continue patiently, ¡°Those things have nothing to do with them.¡±
She went to take a look. Most of the people Xuanyuan Ce captured were ordinary citizens who had hidden from the world with the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
Then there were the people from the First Elder¡¯s faction.
Although the First Elder usually had his own ns, he was a conservative faction and followed the rules of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
It was impossible to tell if he was right or wrong.
Xuanyuan Ce looked at her deeply. ¡°Alright, I promise you..¡±
Chapter 735 - 735: A Letter from Great Xia (1)
Chapter 735: A Letter from Great Xia (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Without Si Yun and Ji Yunxi causing trouble, the people left behind were in a state of disunity. They were not much of a threat.
The First Elder brought his nsmen and bowed to Ji Luo shakily. ¡°Thank you, Valley Master, for pleading on our behalf. I have a presumptuous request. I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡±
¡°Then don¡¯t say it.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
The First Elder¡¯s eyelids twitched. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°We¡¯re used to
living in the valley. I¡¯m afraid we won¡¯t be able to walk out of the cliff ridge. I
hope Valley Master will allow us to return to our ancestral home.¡±
¡°First Elder, have you forgotten that I¡¯m no longer the Valley Master?¡± Ji Luo nced at the group of people in front of her. She said indifferently, ¡°As for where you go from now on, that¡¯s your freedom. I won¡¯t interfere.¡±
¡°Thank you, Madam.¡±
The people behind the First Elder quickly bowed and thanked her. ¡°Thank you,
Madam.¡±
After confirming that they could leave, the group helped each other leave.
Looking in the direction they left, Shen Yijia asked in confusion, ¡°Is it difficult to leave the cliff ridge?¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her head. ¡°It¡¯s their hearts that can¡¯t leave.¡±
These people had lived here for generations and had long deviated from the outside world. Even if the outside world was prosperous, it was not suitable for them to survive.
¡°Do you think Ji Yunxi will return to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets?¡±
¡°Can we wait for them?¡± she thought. ¡°No.¡± Song Jingchen shook his head.
¡®Why?¡±
¡°Because the location of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets has been exposed, and their hearts are not here. Since they¡¯ve already left, why would they go back?¡±
¡°Then where will they go?¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°The Wu Kingdom.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce had walked over at some point. When he heard this, he frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to inform the surrounding prefecture cities to set up checkpoints everywhere. I think there¡¯ll be news soon.¡±
The cliff ridge was so big that no one knew which direction they would leave from. Although setting up checkpoints to investigate them one by one was a little passive, it was the best method at the moment.
Even if Song Jingchen knew that Lord Jing¡¯an had a high status in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he didn¡¯t expect him to do this. He didn¡¯t even need to ask the emperor for instructions.
Seeing his confusion, Xuanyuan Ce said angrily, ¡°I usually don¡¯t interfere in the affairs of the government. If someone dares to assassinate me, can¡¯t I be willful for a while?¡±
Besides, not every emperor was as narrow-minded as the emperor of Great Xia.
Shen Yijia widened her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to scold my husband.¡± Xuanyuan Ce choked. ¡°When did I scold him?¡±
¡°You¡¯re talking so loudly, and you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t scold him?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Whose voice was louder? Xuanyuan Ce covered his chest and said aggrievedly, ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t be so biased.¡±
Shen Yijia didn¡¯t feel that she was biased. Her heart was already with Song Jingchen. She snorted and pulled Song Jingchen away.
Regardless of whether Shen Yijia acknowledged him as her father, Xuanyuan Ce was still her elder. When he passed by him, Song Jingchen nodded at him with a friendly smile.
In Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s opinion, this was undoubtedly showing off. He was so angry that his eyes lit up and he looked at Ji Luo. ¡°Ah Luo.¡± Without even looking at him, Ji Luo turned around and left.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Chu Feng went forward to support him worriedly. ¡°Your Highness.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce put away his injured expression in a second and smiled. ¡°Inform everyone to pack up and leave the mountain tomorrow.¡±
At night, Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen were about to rest when MO Yuan suddenly looked for them.
¡°Master asked me to bring Young Master and Miss somewhere.¡± As she spoke, she took out a jade token.
¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the piece I gave you?¡±
The words ¡°Heavenly Secrets¡± were engraved on the jade token. It was the one Shen Yijia had given to Song Jingchen in the secret chamber of the Qilin Mountain.
Song Jingchen exined, ¡°I wanted toe to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, so I brought it with me. Later on, I met Madam, so I returned it to its rightful owner.¡±
Shen Yijia suddenly understood.
Knowing that Ji Luo wouldn¡¯t harm them, the two of them didn¡¯t ask where they were going. They carefully avoided the soldiers outside and followed MO Yuan silently into the forest.
When the three of them returned to the camp, the sky was already bright.
At the same time, Xuanyuan Ce also received the news reported by the Demon
Guards. He waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s good that they¡¯re back.¡±
After breakfast, everyone was already prepared to leave, but they were told that Xuanvuan Ce was not feeling well and wanted to stav for another dav.
Shen Yijia was the happiest to hear this news.. This meant that she could catch up on her sleep!
Chapter 736 - 736: A Letter from Great Xia (2)
Chapter 736: A Letter from Great Xia (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen shook his head helplessly as he looked at the person who was still excitedly mocking Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s poor health a moment ago and snoring in the next second.
¡°Silly girl, he¡¯s not weak. He said that because he loves his daughter.¡±
He carefully tucked Shen Yijia in and nced at the small bag in her arms. He reached out to help her take it away, but Shen Yijia smacked her lips and muttered in a muffled voice.
¡°That¡¯s a lot of money. I can take care of more husbands. Hehe.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s face darkened. He pinched her face gently. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to raise one? Why would you want more?¡±
Shen Yijia turned around and continued sleeping, hugging the bag in her arms even more tightly.
Song Jingchen smiled. It seemed that he had to work hard to be a pretty boy who spent money like water in the future.
The next day, the blue sky was clear. After a simple breakfast, the team set off on time. After traveling for five days, the group finally left the cliff ridge.
These soldiers had been transferred from the border army by Xuanyuan Ce. Logically speaking, he should have personally given an exnation for so many injuries. However, he waved his hand and only let Chu Feng deal with them. He followed behind Shen Yijia and the others shamelessly.
¡°Is he afraid that we¡¯ll sneak away?¡± Shen Yijia whispered in Song Jingchen¡¯s ear.
A smile shed across Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes. He shook his head and didn¡¯t say anything.
Before dark, the carriage entered Phoenix Town and finally stopped in front of the small courtyard where Xuanyuan Ce was staying.
The person who opened the door was still the old man with the disabled legs.
¡°Master, you¡¯re back. ¡±
After bowing, the old man was about to retreat and make way when he saw Ji Luo, who was being supported by MO Yuan. He suddenly became excited and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Madam?¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. Only then did she realize that something was wrong with Ji Luo¡¯s expression.
She pulled a long face and said, ¡°What Madam? You¡¯ve got the wrong person.¡± Even if the man had seen her mother in the past, she was still wearing a veil.
¡°No, I won¡¯t be mistaken. Madam saved my life. I won¡¯t be mistaken on this matter.¡± As he spoke, he knelt down shakily. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m Old Ji.¡±
Ji Luo said indifferently, ¡°Uncle Ji, get up first.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see Madam again in my lifetime. I¡¯m so happy.¡± Uncle Ji wiped his tears and looked up to realize that the atmosphere seemed to be a little off.
Shen Yijia understood now. Uncle Ji called Xuanyuan Ce ¡°Master¡± and her mother ¡°Madam¡±. So this small courtyard was where the two of them used to live?
It might even be the ce where they fell in love!
Wasn¡¯t this exposing her mother¡¯s scars?
She red at Xuanyuan Ce and suspected that he had brought them here on purpose. She pursed her lips and suggested, ¡°I remember that there¡¯s nothing in this courtyard. Why don¡¯t we stay in an inn?¡± Xuanyuan Ce felt wronged. Was he that kind of person?
¡°No need,¡± Ji Luo said.
Xuanyuan Ce heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Ah Luo did not misunderstand him. ¡°This is my courtyard to begin with.¡± Shen Yijia was speechless.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Bang.
The courtyard door closed. Xuanyuan Ce stood outside the door in a daze for a long time.
Was he being rejected?
Across the wall, Shen Yijia held her stomach andughed.
Ji Luo and Xuanyuan Ce had indeed lived in this courtyard for a while, but Ji Luo had bought it.
A man and a woman living alone together. Even if the two of them were doctor and patient at that time, it was easy to misunderstand.
Coupled with the fact that Ji Luo was magnanimous at that time and took advantage of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s looks, she did not correct him.
Later on, their rtionship broke down. When Ji Luo left the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he naturally wouldn¡¯t speciallye to exin. Uncle Ji had always thought that the two of them were husband and wife. Since his Young Master wasing to stay, how could he chase him away?
Now, it seemed that it was not what he had thought at all. Thinking about how he had let an outsider stay for half a month every year when Madam was not around, Uncle Ji¡¯s body trembled.
Fortunately, Madam did not me him.
¡°Will he be fine?¡± Lin Miaomiao asked softly. She felt that the good-looking uncle was a little pitiful.
Shen Yijia paused and rubbed her head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯s an adult, not a child.
What could have happened?¡±
Lin Miaomiao nodded obediently and stopped asking.
Thest time they came and went in a hurry, they did not take a good look at this courtyard. Uncle Ji brought them around and Shen Yijia realized that although this courtyard was small, it wasplete..
Chapter 737 - 737: A Letter from Great Xia (3)
Chapter 737: A Letter from Great Xia (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There were a total of five rooms in the front and back courtyard. South Wind and Thirty Thousand lived in one room, MO Yuan and Lin Miaomiao lived in another, and Ji Luo and Lin Shao each had one room. The remaining room was just enough for her and her beautiful husband.
Most importantly, every room was covered with brand new bedding.
¡°Why didn¡¯t we have these things thest time we came?¡± Shen Yijia asked curiously.
Uncle Ji also had the ability to predict the future. Could it be that he knew in advance that they wereing?
¡°It¡¯s Master who brought up the idea.¡± Halfway through his sentence, Uncle Ji realized that something was wrong. He wanted to change his words, but he realized that he did not know how to address Xuanyuan Ce. He opened his mouth but could not say anything for a long time.
¡°Uncle Ji, you can leave first,¡± Ji Luo said.
¡°Right. Madam, let me know if you need anything.¡±
After choosing their rooms, MO Yuan went to the kitchen to boil water, and Thirty Thousand followed her to help.
Song Jingchen instructed South Wind to go to the restaurant outside and get some food.
After everyone finished bathing, South Wind returned with tworge food boxes, followed by Xuanyuan Ce.
Noticing everyone¡¯s gazes, South Wind quickly exined, ¡°His Highness has been standing outside the door. All the neighbors are watching.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce?ls face was pale, as if he was about to copse at any moment. ¡°Chu Feng isn¡¯t around. I don¡¯t have any money with me.¡±
He was not pretending this time. Ever since he was poisoned in the poisonous forest, his body had not recovered. Later on, he almost lost his life. If not for the fact that he was afraid that his wife and daughter would run away when he woke up, he would not have been able to hold on.
Shen Yijia nced at Ji Luo.
Ji Luo sat down at the table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±
The room was just enough to live in, but now that Xuanyuan Ce was here, Lin Shao took the initiative to share a room with South Wind and Thirty Thousand and gave up his room.
After dinner, Lin Shao and Lin Miaomiao returned to the house.
Shen Yijia thought for a moment and decided to send Ji Luo back personally.
She helped her sit down in front of the. Shen Yijia was about to leave.
Ji Luo held her hand.
Shen Yijia paused.
¡°I know. You did that to him on purpose because of me. Do you think I¡¯ll be sad if you don¡¯t stand on my side?¡± Ji Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with love.
Her daughter was so kind and considerate that her heart ached.
After knowing her background, even if she and Xuanyuan Ce had never done their duty as parents, she had never med them in her heart.
¡°Silly child, my greatest wish in my life is for you to be safe and sound. If there¡¯s one more person in this world who can dote on you and protect you, I¡¯ll only be happy. How can I be sad?¡±
Therefore, she didn¡¯t have to do anything she didn¡¯t want to do for her.
Even if that person was Xuanyuan Ce.
This was because she knew that if anything happened to Xuanyuan Ce, her daughter would also be sad.
Shen Yijia felt a lump in her throat. Was she the reason why she asked
Xuanyuan Ce to stay?
Thinking this through, she grinned and said, ¡°I understand, Mother.¡±
Song Jingchen sent Xuanyuan Ce back to his room and noticed the blood seeping out of his sleeve. He frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go find MO Yuan and get some medicine.¡±
¡°Hmph, there¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t die.¡± Xuanyuan Ce pulled his hand away and said angrily.
As soon as he saw Song Jingchen, he could imagine the difference in Ah Luo and Jiajia¡¯s attitudes towards the two of them. The more he looked at them, the more unhappy he became.
Song Jingchen sighed and said seriously, ¡°Your Highness, envy makes a person ugly.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce froze. ¡°What a joke. Why would I be jealous of you?¡±
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows and didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at him quietly.
Did he say anything wrong?
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
¡°Get out, get out. Don¡¯t stand in my way.¡±
When MO Yuan came over, the two of them were looking at each other with daggers in their eyes.
She pretended not to see it and expressionlessly took out a bottle of medicine. She bowed and turned to leave.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Since Your Highness doesn¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll call Thirty Thousand over to change Your Highness¡¯ dressingter.¡± ¡°Did you ask that girl to send the medicine over?¡± Xuanyuan Ce suddenly asked.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°I haven¡¯t had the time to go yet.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce?ls eyes lit up. ¡°Then help me apply the medicine.¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°I¡¯m so clumsy. It won¡¯t be good if His Highness gets injured again.¡±
With that, he turned around and left. No matter how Xuanyuan Ce shouted, he did not stop.
On the other side, MO Yuan, who had finished delivering the medicine, went back to report to Ji Luo. She saw her sitting in front of the bed and crying silently.
Her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Master.¡±
Ji Luo wiped his tears and smiled. ¡°Jiajia called me Mother just now.¡±
At the same time, Song Jingchen was caught betweenughter and tears as he looked at Shen Yijia, who had wrapped herself in a cocoon and was rolling on the bed.
Afraid that she would faint if she rolled down again, he quickly went forward and pulled her into his arms with the nket. ¡°What made you so happy? Shen Yijia shook her head, her eyes sparkling. ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°You¡¯re grinning from ear to ear. You¡¯re not happy? Then are you very happy?
¡°Hubby,¡± Shen Yijia called out unhappily. She deliberately dragged herst word, making Song Jingchen shiver.
¡°Speak properly. ¡±
¡°Hmph, you clearly guessed it, but you still want to tease me.¡±
Song Jingchen pinched her nose. ¡°Are you that happy?
¡°Oh, it¡¯s alright.¡±
No matter what, this was the first time she had called her mother.
She felt a little embarrassed.
Knock, knock.
Someone knocked on the door.
Song Jingchen pulled Shen Yijia out of the nket and sat her down. He helped her adjust her messy clothes before saying, ¡°Come in.¡± South Wind pushed the door open and entered.
¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°Master, there¡¯s a letter from Great Xia.¡± As he spoke, he took out two letters.
There was one letter from Madam Li. It was obvious that it was Madam Li¡¯s handwriting.
Jiajia thought, ¡°One husband, two husbands, three, four, five, six, seven, eight husbands.¡±
Song Jingchen thought, ¡°My wife is too rich. What if she keeps thinking about raising a lot of husbands?¡±
Ji Luo thought, ¡°Jiajia called me Mother.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°Another day of being despised by my wife and daughter.¡±
Everyone thought to themselves, ¡°You deserve it..¡±
Chapter 738 - 738: Departure (1)
Chapter 738: Departure (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Apart from Madam Li¡¯s letter, there was another envelope with no signature on it. Song Jingchen put Madam Li¡¯s letter aside and opened the unsigned letter.
¡°Who wrote it?¡± Shen Yijia leaned over.
Song Jingchen pointed at the words ¡°Zi Xiu¡± at the end of the letter.
¡°It¡¯s Brother Fan.¡±
¡°Fan Mingyuan?¡± Shen Yijia crooked her finger. ¡°ording to the time, he and
Ruoshui should have been married for more than a month.¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°The letter didn¡¯t mention this.¡±
The letter from Great Xia, which they had left in mid-December, was sent half a monthter. It was just after New Year¡¯s Eve. At that time, the two of them were not married, so they naturally wouldn¡¯t mention it.
¡°Oh, what did that say?¡± Shen Yijia asked casually, her eyes fixed on another letter ced at the side.
Most of the things in the letter were about the Imperial Court. Song Jingchen knew that Shen Yijia was not interested in these things, so he said concisely, ¡°The person Ah Han sent to the Wu Kingdom was killed. Xiao Qirui requested to go to Nanling Pass.¡±
Nanling Pass was located at the border between Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom. After leaving the Nanling Pass, the border of the Wu Kingdom was to the southeast.
He paused and frowned. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this war between Great Xia and the Wu
Kingdom can¡¯t be avoided.¡±
Shangguan Han sent someone to the Wu Kingdom to exin what had happened to Nangong Xia back then. Now that the person had been killed, it meant that Shangguan Yu did not believe it at all.
Naturally, this did not ount for the possibility that the person sent by Shangguan Han could not even meet Shangguan Yu. However, if that was the case, did it mean that Shangguan Yu¡¯s situation was not as good as they imagined and that the decision was not entirely in his hands?
In short, no matter what the situation was, Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom would definitely fight.
Shen Yijia caught the main point of his words. There was going to be a war!
She frowned and said, ¡°Can Xiao Qirui do it?¡±
What if they threw a woman at him and tricked him again?
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment. He felt that Shen Yijia¡¯s misunderstanding of Xiao Qirui was too deep, but he didn¡¯t exin it for him. He only said, ¡°He¡¯ll learn from his mistakes.¡±
The current Xiao Qirui would probably avoid women of unknown origin like they were snakes and scorpions.
Shen Yijia nodded. Anyway, Sister Yuwan no longer had anything to do with him. Why should she care about Xiao Qirui¡¯s life?
That was not right. Xiao Qirui was Ruoshui¡¯s big brother. If he really died, Ruoshui would cry to death.
Shen Yijia scratched her head and decided not to think about it anymore. She stuffed Madam Li¡¯s letter into Song Jingchen¡¯s hand and urged, ¡°Hurry up and see what Mother wrote.¡±
¡°If you want to see it, just open it.¡± As he spoke, Song Jingchen took out the letter inside.
Before he could open it and take a look, Shen Yijia snatched it away.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°You¡¯re too slow.¡± Shen Yijia said.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
The candlelight flickered, and the window paper reflected two figures huddled together.
¡°Nonsense,¡± Song Jingchen suddenly scolded.
Shen Yijia was stunned and quickened her pace. She only knew why he was angry when she read the rest of the letter.
In the letter, Madam Li said, ¡°Sister Huan ran away from home!¡±
To be precise, Sister Huan had left a letter and secretly followed Xiao Qirui¡¯s 50,000-strong army to Nanling Pass behind Madam Li¡¯s back.
It was unknown how she convinced Brother Hao, but with him as a cover, by the time Madam Li realized that something was wrong, the army had already left for three days. Madam Li was so angry that she used the familyw on Brother Hao for the first time.
However, Madam Li did not say anything about this in the letter.
¡°Sister Huan, good¡¡± Shen Yijia subconsciously wanted to praise her. When she met Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze, she quickly changed her words. ¡°Goodness gracious, how dare you. Hubby, don¡¯t be angry. When shees back, I¡¯ll definitely help you teach her a lesson.¡±
In fact, she was thinking to herself, ¡°Sister Huan is good. Sister Huan is too awesome. She has the courage to dominate South Mountain Mental Hospital.¡±
How could Song Jingchen not tell what she was thinking? He held his forehead and reminded her, ¡°She hadn¡¯t even reached 12 years oldst year.¡±
¡°She¡¯s indeed a little young. I wonder if she¡¯ll be discovered.¡± Shen Yijia was really a little worried now.
Song Jingchen thought, ¡°Isn¡¯t there something wrong with what you¡¯re paying attention to?¡±
Shen Yijia smiled awkwvardly and said, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry. They haven¡¯t fought yet, right? Besides, don¡¯t underestimate Sister Huan. She¡¯s very smart. She¡¯s usually the most hardworking among the children in the family. Didn¡¯t you praise her for being talented? Besides, this was her dream.¡±
¡°Sabers and swords don¡¯t discriminate on the battlefield. What if¡¡± Halfway through his sentence, he thought of something and sighed.¡± Forget it.. If others can go to the battlefield, why can¡¯t our Song family go? ¡°
Chapter 739 - 739: Departure (2)
Chapter 739: Departure (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
His words made Shen Yijia worry.
¡°Let¡¯s go home. In any case, we¡¯ve saved Lin Shao and his sister and obtained the Heart Devouring Grass. There¡¯s nothing to do if we continue to stay here.¡±
It had been more than three months since they came out. It would take them at least two months to go back. If they werete, there would be changes. It was unknown when Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom would fight, so it was indeed time to go back.
However¡
Song Jingchen looked at her seriously. ¡°Great Xia might not be peaceful.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s precisely because it¡¯s not peaceful that we should go back early, so that Mother won¡¯t be afraid at home.¡±
¡°Alright. You¡¯re right. This is Sister Huan¡¯s dream. As her big brother, I should support her.¡±
What did he mean?
Shen Yijia asked suspiciously, ¡°Then you¡¯re not nning to catch her?¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°She¡¯s grown up.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Who was the one who just reminded me that
Sister Huan wasn¡¯t 12 years old yet?¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her head and pulled her into his arms. He heaved a sigh of relief when Shen Yijia couldn¡¯t see him.
The next day, during breakfast, Song Jingchen asked South Wind and Thirty Thousand to go out and ask about Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom.
There was nock of merchants from Great Xia or the Wu Kingdom in Phoenix Town. The two of them asked around and found out.
After knowing that Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom had already had many small conflicts since the beginning of this month, the couple discussed and decided to set off tomorrow.
Since they were leaving, they naturally had to tell Xuanyuan Ce and Ji Luo.
It was impossible for Xuanyuan Ce to go to Great Xia with them. They mainly wanted to ask Ji Luo if she wanted to go with them.
In the central room, MO Yuan prepared tea for them.
Without waiting for Song Jingchen to speak, Xuanyuan Ce asked, ¡°What is it? Are you preparing to go back?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve been out for three months. Now that the rtionship between Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom is tense, I¡¯m not at ease.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce mmed the teacup on the table and sneered. ¡°Since you know that Great Xia is not peaceful now, why do you still want to go back with this girl?¡±
The Song family was originally a military family. Now that Song Jingchen had returned to Great Xia, he inevitably had to go to the battlefield. With his understanding of Shen Yijia, he would definitely follow her. How could Xuanyuan Ce be willing?
Song Jingchen stood up and bowed deeply to Xuanyuan Ce. He promised, ¡°I¡¯ll protect her and never let anything happen to her.¡±
He had long guessed that Xuanyuan Ce would have such a reaction. If Shen Yijia had hesitated at allst night, he would have left her here, but she didn¡¯t.
Seeing his firm attitude, Xuanyuan Ce could not care less that Shen Yijia had yet to acknowledge his identity. He said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of guarantees? If you want to leave, leave yourself. My daughter has to stay in the Xuanyuan Kingdom. ¡±
Shen Yijia also mmed her teacup on the table, even louder than Xuanyuan
Ce. She took a few steps to Song Jingchen and roared, ¡°Why are you so fierce?
It¡¯s my freedom to go wherever I want. Why do you care?¡±
Before she could finish, Song Jingchen covered her mouth.
She blinked, indicating for Song Jingchen to let go.
Song Jingchen held his forehead and pressed her head into his arms. He looked at Xuanyuan Ce and said, ¡°I know His Highness is doing this for Jiajia¡¯s own good, but Jiajia is my wife now. She¡¯s under the surname of the Song family. It¡¯s said that one should follow one¡¯s husband after getting married. I¡¯m afraid His Highness has no right to keep her.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Ji Luo said.
She naturally did not want to see her daughter in any danger, but she respected her decision.
Xuanyuan Ce was a little stunned by Shen Yijia¡¯s roar. As soon as he came back to his senses, he heard Ji Luo¡¯s words and his heart instantly shattered.
Lin Shao and his sister, who were sitting at the side, looked at each other and shrank back silently.
The sound of footsteps could be heard as Chu Feng strode in.
He whispered in Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ear and took out a letter.
After reading the letter, Xuanyuan Ce looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t leave.¡±
What was the meaning of this? Was he going to imprison them by force if he couldn¡¯t convince them?
¡°Xuanyuan Ce!¡± Ji Luo¡¯s expression was ugly. She did not expect Xuanyuan Ce to be so stubborn after not seeing him for more than ten years.
¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± Xuanyuan Ce put away his annoying expression and looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°The Wu Kingdom sent an envoy to our country with a princess. You should understand what this means. Are you sure you want to leave at this time?¡±
It was impossible for the citizens of Phoenix City not to discuss such a huge matter. As long as South Wind and Thirty Thousand heard anything, they would tell him.
Song Jingchen suspected that Xuanyuan Ce was lying to him.
Seeing through his thoughts, Xuanyuan Ce said angrily, ¡°They came to visit in secret, do you understand?¡±
With that, he threw the letter in his hand over to Song Jingchen. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±
The letter was written by Xuanyuan Ziming. It was a long paragraph and could be summarized in one word: Help!
In order to express goodwill to the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the Wu Kingdom personally brought their princess over.
If the princess of a kingdom was not taken into the harem, she would at least be able to marry one of the princes. However, the emperor of the Xuanyuan Kingdom had not added anyone to the harem for many years. Among the three princes of the royal family, only Xuanyuan Ziming had yet to get married. If the Xuanyuan Kingdom really kept her, the emperor would definitely let him marry the princess of the Wu Kingdom.
He did not want to marry. He wrote this letter in hopes that Xuanyuan Ce would rush back to save him.
If not for the fact that this was the right time, Xuanyuan Ce would not have opened this letter.
This matter concerned the rtionship between the two countries. It wasn¡¯t a simple matter. If he went back to save Xuanyuan Ziming, wouldn¡¯t he have to take in that princess?
Song Jingchen held the letter and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. Shen Yijia looked up at him. ¡°Hubby?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll have to go to the imperial city of the Xuanyuan Kingdom first,¡± Song Jingchen said.
If the Xuanyuan Kingdom cooperated with the Wu Kingdom, Great Xia would have no chance of winning.
Therefore, no matter what, he had to think of a way to stir up this matter.
From the looks of it, the few harassments by the Wu Kingdom against Great Xia were just a smokescreen.
In that case, he did not have to worry about Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom fighting in the short term..
Chapter 740 - 740: Phoenix City
Chapter 740: Phoenix City
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This was a serious matter. The group rushed to Phoenix City in only a month.
Phoenix City, the imperial city of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
This trip was for serious business, so Lin Shao and his sister didn¡¯te with them. Song Jingchen asked South Wind to send them back to Great Xia first.
The Heart Devouring Grass and a prescription to cure the Heart Devouring Poison was also sent back with them. Naturally, it also included the herbs they brought out of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
It was worth mentioning that after a month, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s men did not even find a single strand of Ji Yunxi¡¯s hair.
Song Jingchen guessed that they had either escaped from the Xuanyuan Kingdom or infiltrated the envoys from the Wu Kingdom.
The two carriages stopped at the city gate. The city guards were about to go forward and check when Chu Feng took out a token.
The city guard muttered, ¡°His Highness is really back?¡±
After saying that, he realized that he had misspoken and quickly knelt down to apologize.
What did he mean by that? Did everyone already know that His Highness wasing back?
Chu Feng frowned and said in a low voice, ¡°The carriage behind is filled with
His Highness¡¯s esteemed guests.¡±
The city guard looked up and quickly lowered his head. ¡°I understand.¡±
The carriage sessfully entered Phoenix City. Although it sounded like he was boosting the morale of others and undermining his prestige, just looking at the city wall, he had to admit that the Xuanyuan Kingdom was indeed much stronger than Great Xia.
Shops lined up around the spacious street. The middle of the road was filled with busy traffic that flowed constantly.
Shen Yijia kept eximing along the way.
¡°Wow, hubby, look at that building. It¡¯s so tall.¡±
¡°Hubby, over there!¡±
Her inexperienced appearance sessfully attracted the attention of many people.
Song Jingchen patiently introduced them to her one by one. Although this was his first time in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, he had read many travelogues and it came in handy at this moment.
Xuanyuan Ce ls carriage walked side by side with them. In order to travel, they usually slept in the wilderness at night. Ji Luo wanted Shen Yijia to rest better, so she brought MO Yuan to sit in Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s carriage. She would only asionally change ces with Song Jingchen and talk to Shen Yijia.
Seeing that Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t impatient at all, she smiled.
The more she looked at Song Jingchen, the more satisfied she was with him.
She was good-looking and had a good personality. Most importantly, she could tell that Song Jingchen sincerely liked Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia wasn¡¯t tired at all after traveling for the past month. Song Jingchen took care of her the entire time, so much so that she couldn¡¯t even interfere.
Xuanyuan Ce, who hated Song Jingchen more and more, also showed a rare smile.
¡°Girl, if you like this ce, you can stay here in the future. With Father around, you can walk horizontally in Phoenix City in the future.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce meant that she could do whatever she wanted, but Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know that.
Shen Yijia revealed a disdainful expression. She rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Only the dead can walk horizontally. Do you want to make a coffin for me?
Song Jingchen held back hisughter and pinched her face gently. ¡°Your Highness doesn¡¯t mean that. Also, you¡¯re not allowed to talk about death so casually anymore.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t see you smile.¡±
¡°Uncle, you¡¯re finally back.¡±
As the few of them were talking, a loud voice approached with the sound of hooves. Soon, they were close.
Chu Feng quickly stopped the carriage and cupped his fists. ¡°Third Prince.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming nodded, got off his horse, and was about to get into the carriage.
It was toote for Chu Feng to stop him.
The curtain of the carriage lifted and he met three pairs of eyes.
The ones ring at him were his good imperial uncle. The other two expressionless eyes belonged to MO Yuan and someone else. They looked familiar, but he didn¡¯t know them.
Xuanyuan Ziming smiled awkwardly and silently retreated to sit beside Chu Feng. He even carefully reached out and stroked the creases on the carriage curtain.
No, that was MO Yuan just now!
He suddenly stuck half of his body in again, and his eyes lit up. ¡°MO Yuan, it¡¯s really you. You¡¯re here. Then your Miss¡ Ouch!¡±
While he was in shock, the Third Prince was kicked out of the carriage.
Was that person tired of living, or was the emperor too weak to carry the saber?
¡°Have you washed your neck? Do you have enough heads to get beheaded multiple times?¡± he thought.
What? The person who kicked him was Lord Jing¡¯an?
Oh my god, His Highness was really back!
¡°Imperial Uncle, isn¡¯t that kick a little too ruthless?¡± In the inn, Xuanyuan Zimingy on the soft couch against the window and kept whining. ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve injured my thing from this fall. It¡¯s better not to look at other people¡¯s daughters in the future.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce ls face darkened and he said sternly, ¡°Chu Feng, bring me a Imife.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming sat up. ¡°Why do you need a knife?¡±
Shen Yijia smiled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s useless now, it¡¯s just a decoration.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was shocked and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡¯ll keep it even if it¡¯s just for show. At least it proves that I used to have it. ¡±
¡°Cut it off. I¡¯ll help you make a specimen. You can take it out and take a look at it at any time in the future. Isn¡¯t it better that way?¡±
¡°Why would that be the case?¡± As he spoke, he was about to lift his robe. ¡°I can¡¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Xuanyuan Ce could not take it anymore.
At the same time, there was a whooshing sound. A chopstick was stuck less than three inches away from Xuanyuan Ziming.
¡°Ah!¡± Xuanyuan Ziming screamed. He looked at the chopsticks that had pierced into the soft couch, then looked up at Song Jingchen, who had thrown the chopsticks, and fainted.
Song Jingchen nced at Shen Yijia and said with a faint smile, ¡°You want to help him make a specimen? Let him take it out when he wants to see it? You know a lot.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s over. I got carried away and didn¡¯t stop in time. My life is over.¡±
She looked at Ji Luo for help.
Ji Luo silently turned her head away. Even when she was young and at her most arrogant, she didn¡¯t dare to discuss it openly with others, let alone in front of her husband!
This time, she stood on her son-inw¡¯s side.
Shen Yijia was speechless. ¡°Mother, you¡¯ve changed.¡±
¡°If she doesn¡¯t save me, I¡¯ll save myself.¡± She poured a cup of tea and handed it over. She said ingratiatingly, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s all because of Xuanyuan Ziming. He deserves a beating. Just hit him. I don¡¯t even know what that thing is, so I followed his words and spouted nonsense. Come, you¡¯re thirsty, right? Have some tea.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡± Xuanyuan Ce snorted. ¡°Girl, you didn¡¯t say anything wrong. As a man, don¡¯t you even have this bit of magnanimity? Why do you need him? Come over and sit with me. Ignore him.¡±
It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one who made Xuanyuan Ziming shut up just now.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth and said to him silently, ¡°Shut up!¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen.
Ji Luo coughed lightly.
Song Jingchen held his forehead. He knew that Shen Yijia had grown up in a different environment from ordinary people, and he understood her personality. How could he be really angry?
However, he still picked up his teacup and took a sip with a straight face. ¡°Don¡¯t be so careless with your words next time.¡±
¡°It won¡¯t happen again. No, I swear it won¡¯t happen again.¡±
¡°With thismotion, the envoys of the Wu Kingdom probably know that we¡¯vee to Phoenix City..¡± Ji Luo changed the topic and said, ¡°What are your ns next?¡±
Chapter 741 - 741: Snitching (1)
Chapter 741: Snitching (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I want them to know,¡± Song Jingchen said.
While the Wu Kingdom kept causing trouble at the border of Great Xia to attract everyone¡¯s attention, they secretly sent envoys to the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
It could be seen that he was wrong. What the Wu Kingdom wanted was not for the Xuanyuan Kingdom to stay out of it, but for the Xuanyuan Kingdom to help them.
When the time came, they would catch Great Xia off guard.
If they wanted the Xuanyuan Kingdom to interfere, they must have made sufficient preparations.
But he was different. He had nothing.
He only had one goal for this trip, and that was to eliminate the possibility of the Wu Kingdom and the Xuanyuan Kingdom joining forces. He did not n to ask the Xuanyuan Kingdom to help Great Xia, as long as the Xuanyuan Kingdom did not help either side.
With such a powerful country sitting this one out and potentially benefiting from the aftermath, perhaps the Wu Kingdom could still hold back and continue to maintain the tripod situation of the three countries, even if it was an illusion!
Even if they really fought in the end, without the involvement of the Xuanyuan
Kingdom, Great Xia would not be too disadvantaged.
This was the only way he could think of at the moment.
However, he could not let the envoys of the Wu Kingdom know that he had no bargaining chips. On the contrary, he wanted them to think that his chances of winning were high.
Thinking of this, Song Jingchen nced at Xuanyuan Ce.
¡°Hmph, you¡¯re quite a schemer, using me in your ns.¡±
Song Jingchen poured a cup of tea and walked up to Xuanyuan Ce. He bowed and served the tea with both hands.
Xuanyuan Ce was right. Song Jingchen had indeed used him on this trip.
Xuanyuan Ce was the emperor¡¯s only younger brother and had a pivotal position in the Xuanyuan Kingdom. He let the envoys of the Wu Kingdom see that he was close to Xuanyuan Ce.
At that time, even if the emperor agreed to join forces with the Wu Kingdom, how could the Wu Kingdom be at ease?
Song Jingchen usually respected Xuanyuan Ce, but Xuanyuan Ce always misunderstood his actions as smugness. At first nce, he was so serious that Xuanyuan Ce wasn¡¯t used to it.
This was a rare opportunity. He coughed lightly, wanting to suppress Song
Jingchen. When he looked up, he met two cold gazes.
Ahem, it was impossible to do so.
Xuanyuan Ce took the tea unwillingly and took a sip. He snorted. ¡°Do you think anyone can be my esteemed guest?¡±
When they entered the city, Chu Feng could have just said that they were traveling together. However, he deliberately said to the city guard, ¡°The carriage behind is His Highness¡¯s esteemed guest.¡±
The so-called esteemed guests were naturally important people. If not for his master¡¯s instructions, he would not have done this.
It was as if he couldn¡¯t wait for everyone to know what extraordinary people Lord Jing¡¯an had brought back.
In short, even though Xuanyuan Ce was being used, it only worked because Xuanyuan Ce was willing to cooperate.
¡°It¡¯smon knowledge that I don¡¯t interfere in the government. It¡¯s probably not that simple to make the envoys of the Wu Kingdom panic.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°I heard that the pce of the Xuanyuan Kingdom is magnificent. Every flower and grass is beautiful. Unfortunately, I¡¯ve never had the chance to see it. Now that I¡¯ve finallye to Phoenix City, can you bring me around a few more times when you¡¯re free?
How could Xuanyuan Ce not understand the meaning in his words? All that nonsense about the beautiful scenery was merely a cover for Song Jingchen¡¯s ulterior motive. He said seriously, ¡°I have to remind you that my brother is not easy to fool. I may have a say in other matters, but this is a matter of governance. My opinions are useless here.¡±
In that position, the emperor had to prioritize themoners and the interests of the country. Everyone thought that it was good to be the emperor, but Xuanyuan Ce knew that his brother had many things to do.
Song Jingchen had also thought of this. How could the emperor of the Xuanyuan Kingdom be an ordinary person?
It was very difficult to make him give up on the potential benefits of this arrangement.
However¡
¡°I¡¯m not trying to convince the emperor. I just need the envoy of the Wu Kingdom to ¡®misunderstand¡¯ it.¡±
The corners of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s mouth twitched. Wasn¡¯t this to gain something without risking anything?
He couldn¡¯t stand Song Jingchen¡¯s confident expression. He stood up and flicked his sleeve, mocking him coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m also a member of the royal family of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll expose
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Highness decide to help me ever since the beginning?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce choked and pointed at Song Jingchen. He thought for a long time and didn¡¯t know what to say to him.
After pacing on the spot for a while, he suddenly looked at Shen Yijia and persuaded her earnestly, ¡°Jiajia, look, this person is such a schemer. I¡¯m really afraid that you¡¯ll be eaten up by him. Do you want to consider a divorce?
¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯ll immediately get someone to throw him out of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. I know you like good-looking men. There are many good-looking men in the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Chapter 742 - 742: Snitching (2)
Chapter 742: Snitching (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He paused and nced at Song Jingchen in disdain. Why did he need to be so good-looking?
He snorted and continued, ¡°Although it¡¯s a little difficult to find someone better-looking than him, we can find two people who are inferior to him. If you think two are not enough, find three. If three are not enough, then four. Four¡
Wouldn¡¯t that add up and be able topete with him?¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s face darkened. He thought of Shen Yijia¡¯s ambition to raise many husbands even when she was asleep. So this was the source.
Shen Yijia pinched her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s toote.¡±
It was rare that she didn¡¯t retort.
Xuanyuan Ce thought that there was a chance and walked towards her excitedly. ¡°How can it be toote¡¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s because I¡¯ve long been eaten up by him. Not to mention bones, there aren¡¯t even any crumbs left.¡± Shen Yijia red at him and ran to Song Jingchen. She held his face and kissed it. ¡°Hubby, why are you so smart?¡± Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Song Jingchen¡¯s face was a little hot. He hadn¡¯t ¡°eaten¡± anything yet.
He clenched his fists and coughed lightly. He lowered his voice and said,
¡°Mother-inw is watching.¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine. Mother won¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Yijia looked at Ji Luo. ¡°Right, Mother?¡±
Ji Luo¡¯s eyelids twitched. She ignored Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s gaze and took a sip of tea.
¡°Right. ¡±
A knock sounded at the door.
The waiter pushed open the door and entered.
¡°Sirs, your dishes are ready. Shall I serve the dishes now?¡±
Chu Feng nodded at him.
Soon, the table was filled with delicacies.
It had been mentioned before that there was naturally a lot of seafood along the coast of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Most of them were things Shen Yijia had never seen before.
Seeing that she was curious about everything, Xuanyuan Ce felt very upset.
His daughter should have lived a luxurious life and been raised like a princess, not..
Thinking of this, he med himself and hated the Valley of Heavenly Secrets even more.
Shen Yijia didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, nor did she care. With Song Jingchen helping her peel the prawns and crab shells, she ate happily.
After dinner, Xuanyuan Ziming woke up.
Having learned his lesson, he did not dare to speak nonsense anymore. He guessed that Shen Yijia and the others had yet to find a ce to stay, so he immediately suggested letting them stay in his prince¡¯s residence.
Hearing him brag about how good his residence was, Xuanyuan Ce wished he could throw him out of the window.
¡°Are you under the impression that my residence doesn¡¯t even have a few empty courtyards?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming, who was talking enthusiastically, was speechless.
¡°Hehe, Imperial Uncle¡¯s residence was personally chosen by Father. He personally drew up a sketch and ordered the Ministry of Works to spend a lot of money to build it. It¡¯s naturally morefortable to live in than my prince¡¯s residence. ¡±
These words didn¡¯t reflect the entire truth. Apart from the pce, there was probably no other mansion in the Xuanyuan Kingdom that was more luxurious than Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s residence.
As for the location, one could probably see the pce door after walking for half an hour.
If not for the fact that it was against the rules, Xuanyuan Ziming would have suspected that his father wished he could make room in the pce to build a residence for his uncle.
¡°Hmph, so..
Before he could finish, the door of the private room was pushed open again. MO Yuan and Thirty Thousand, who had disappeared as soon as they entered the inn, walked in.
¡°Master, we¡¯ve found a residence.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was stunned. ¡°What residence? Aren¡¯t you living with me?¡±
¡°When did we say that we were going to live in your residence?¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. She thought of something and said angrily, ¡°Earlier, we hadn¡¯t even entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom yet, but they¡¯ve already used us of stealing and wanted to arrest us. If we really live in your residence, they¡¯re gonnae after us if anything goes missing.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡± Xuanyuan Ce was puzzled by her words and looked at Song Jingchen suspiciously.
Song Jingchen nced at Shen Yijia and didn¡¯t say anything.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°It means what it means.¡±
The new residence was a small courtyard with two entrances. It was very clean inside and out. One could live in it after cleaning up a little.
Theyout was a little simr to Ji Luo¡¯s courtyard in Phoenix Town. It was divided into the front and back courtyards. There weren¡¯t that many rooms, but there was a study and a tea room here.
It was obvious that the person who lived here previously was a schr.
¡°There¡¯s a poetry club less than 500 meters away from the side door. There are often schrs who go there to meet people,¡± Thirty Thousand said.
This confirmed Song Jingchen¡¯s guess.
Apart from those, there were three other rooms. Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia had one, Ji Luo had one, and the remaining room was given to MO Yuan. The tea room was tidied up for Thirty Thousand to stay in.
It was just right.
Shen Yijia was very satisfied with this ce, but then she heard that this residence would cost 80 taels of silver a month..
Chapter 743 - 743: Snitching (2)
Chapter 743: Snitching (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen saw the pain on her face and found it funny. She was clearly almost as rich as a country, but this girl was still as stingy as ever.
Shen Yijia was embarrassed by his gaze and whispered, ¡°I have to keep that money to raise you.¡±
Song Jingchen teased, ¡°Just me?¡±
Shen Yijia thought that he was talking about Xuanyuan Ce?ls suggestion.
Without thinking, she said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t like others.¡±
Unlike Shen Yijia, Xuanyuan Ce was not satisfied with this residence at all. He wished he could send someone to tear it down immediately.
¡°Uncle, shouldn¡¯t we go? Father is still waiting for you,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming reminded him meekly.
Xuanyuan Ce red at him and said to Ji Luo, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to stay in my residence, I¡¯ll send a few people to serve you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. We like peace and quiet.¡± Ji Luo refused.
Xuanyuan Ce opened his mouth and met Ji Luo¡¯s eyes. In the end, hepromised.
He I ranstator: stood up As and Studios said. ¡°You¡¯reprobablv Editor: s Studiostired from the iournev. Rest earlv. I¡¯ll
Song Jingchen saw the pain on her face and found it funny. She was clearly almost as rich as a country, but this girl was still as stingy as ever.
Shen Yijia was embarrassed by his gaze and whispered, ¡°I have to keep that money to raise you.¡±
Song Jingchen teased, ¡°Just me?¡±
Shen Yijia thought that he was talking about Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s suggestion.
Without thinking, she said, ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t like others.¡±
Unlike Shen Yijia, Xuanyuan Ce was not satisfied with this residence at all. He wished he could send someone to tear it down immediately.
¡°Uncle, shouldn¡¯t we go? Father is still waiting for you,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming reminded him meekly.
Xuanyuan Ce red at him and said to Ji Luo, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to stay in my residence, I¡¯ll send a few people to serve you.¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. We like peace and quiet.¡± Ji Luo refused.
Xuanyuan Ce opened his mouth and met Ji Luo¡¯s eyes. In the end, hepromised.
He stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re probably tired from the journey. Rest early. I¡¯lle back tomorrow.¡±
With that, he left with Chu Feng.
Xuanyuan Ziming quickly followed. After taking two steps, he turned around. ¡°Jiajia, Brother Song, I¡¯lle tomorrow. I¡¯ll bring you around.¡±
Shen Yijia waved him away.
¡°Uncle, wait for me.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming caught up to Xuanyuan Ce and asked breathlessly, ¡°Are we going to the pce now?¡±
¡°Who said that I¡¯m going to the pce?¡± Xuanyuan Ce said.
Xuanyuan Ziming was stunned. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Imperial Unclee to save me?¡± ¡°Do you really want me to save you?¡± Xuanyuan Ce said meaningfully.
Although he did not interact much with Xuanyuan Ziming, he did not believe that his nephew was stupid. After all, Xuanvuan Ce¡¯s mother and brother both liked him.
Xuanyuan Ziming scratched his head. ¡°Imperial Uncle, do you know everything? I¡¯m just being expedient. Really, I have no intention of dragging you down with me.¡±
This time, Xuanyuan Ce was puzzled.
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s face fell. ¡°If I didn¡¯t say that Imperial Uncle fell in love with Princess Changle at first sight, Father would have asked me to marry her long ago. I had no choice. Imperial Uncle, you¡¯ll definitely understand me, right?¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Ziming!¡± Xuanyuan Ce gritted his teeth and shouted angrily.
With a bang, a fist hit him in the face.
¡°Ah!¡± Xuanyuan Ziming cried out in pain. ¡°Imperial Uncle, I was wrong¡¡±
Seeing that another fist was about to hit him, Xuanyuan Ziming quickly retreated.
¡°I¡¯ll go to the pce and exin it to Father. I¡¯ll say that I misunderstood. Imperial Uncle doesn¡¯t like that bullsh*t princess at all.¡±
With that, he ran away.
Looking at the person who ran away in an instant, Chu Feng suddenly understood. ¡°No wonder.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce flicked his sleeve. ¡°No wonder what?¡±
Chu Feng said, ¡°No wonder those people looked incredulous when they saw His Highness return to Phoenix City. The Third Prince probably spread the news in advance. Everyone thinks that His Highness is here to snatch the bride.¡± Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°Call You Yi over first.¡±
There was a fluctuation in the air. Soon, two men in ck appeared in front of Xuanyuan Ce.
¡°What happened when you entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked.
You Yi thought for a moment. Since Miss had taken the initiative to mention it, she must not have thought of hiding it from His Highness. Hence, You Yi told him everything that had happened at the checkpoint and what he had heard after that.
Well, he was Miss¡¯s underling now. He could only say what Miss wanted him to say.
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes turned cold. ¡°The Yu family is really bold.¡±
¡°How¡¯s the investigation going?¡± He looked at Chu Feng.
Chu Feng knew that he was referring to the incident where MO Yuan mentioned that someone had once chased after Ji Luo with his token. He quickly lowered his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t find any useful clues, but..
¡°But what?¡±
¡°Your Highness, do you still remember when you were seriously ill?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. He naturally remembered that his hair was not white from birth, but because of that illness.
¡°His Highness had been recuperating in bed during that period of time. The empress dowager ignored your objections and ordered the princess consort to take care of you.¡± Chu Feng hesitated for a moment and continued, ¡°That was when it happened.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce?ls illness was sudden, and even the imperial physicians were helpless. The empress dowager did not want him to not even have a wife. She was just short of imprisoning the princess consort in his room.
Logically speaking, there were guards, secret guards, and Demon Guards beside Xuanyuan Ce.
witn so many people guarcung mm, was almost ImpossiD1e co steal ms things without anyone knowing.
Apart from one exception, it was when the lord and princess consort were sleeping soundly.
¡°Heh.¡± Xuanyuan Ce closed his eyes. ¡°There weren¡¯t any clues?
Chu Feng shook his head. ¡°The team we sent out didn¡¯te back alive at all.¡±
An hourter, an inconspicuous carriage stopped in front of Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s residence.
The guard was about to drive them away when he recognized that the person driving the carriage was Chu Feng. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Guard Chu.¡±
Chu Feng nodded and jumped out of the carriage. He turned around and lifted the curtain.
The guards looked at each other and quickly knelt down. ¡°Your Highness..¡±
Chapter 744 - 744: Evidence
Chapter 744: Evidence
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Oh my god, His Highness has returned to the residence!¡± he thought.
In less than ten minutes, even the fish raised in the residence¡¯s pool knew about this. The entire prince¡¯s residence exploded.
How long had it been since Lord Jing¡¯an had set foot in the lord¡¯s residence?
It was obvious from the fact that more than half of the servants in the residence had never seen him before.
¡°Your Highness, the princess caught a cold a few days ago. In order to take care of her, the princess consort did not restst night. She should still be catching up on her sleep. However, I¡¯ve already sent someone to invite her over.¡± The butler exined as he followed the carriage. As he spoke, he kept winking at a servant kneeling by the road.
Xuanyuan Ce pretended not to see it.
The carriage stopped in front of the main hall in the front courtyard and entered the central room. The butler got someone to bring tea and snacks and waited respectfully at the side, not daring to make a sound.
About ten minutester, Consort Jing¡¯an, Madam Yu, walked in with the help of a maidservant.
She stood in the middle of the hall and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±
She was wearing a in white cloud-patterned dress with a gauze dress of the same color. She had phoenix-like eyebrows and bright eyes. She was dignified, elegant, and had an otherworldly aura.
As a first- grade princess consort, her clothes could not be considered gorgeous, but it could not hide the elegance in her eyes and the noble elegance in her movements.
However, this was normal. The aristocratic families had always used the women in their families as bargaining chips. They had let them learn needlework, zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting since they were young. How could a woman raised like this be inferior to anyone?
Xuanyuan Ce put down his teacup and said without looking up, ¡°All of you, leave.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The servant hurriedly left.
On the other side, when Xuanyuan Ye heard that Xuanyuan Ce had returned to the residence, she got up from bed in surprise.
She grabbed the maidservant who sent the message and asked, ¡°Is my father really back?¡±
¡°Princess, how would I dare to lie to you? It¡¯s absolutely true. The princess consort has already gone to meet him.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye regained her rationality slightly and muttered, ¡°In the past, even if Father returned to Phoenix City, he wouldn¡¯t easily step into the residence. Why did he return today?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Forget it, what¡¯s the use of asking you?¡± Xuanyuan Ye waved her off. After thinking for a moment, she instructed, ¡°Someone, help me put on my makeup.¡± ¡°Princess, you haven¡¯t recovered yet. The princess consort asked you to¡¡±
¡°Cut the crap. Isn¡¯t it just a small cold? The imperial physician said that I¡¯m fine, but Mother made a mountain out of a molehill.¡± As she spoke, she walked into the side room specially used to store clothes and dug out all the dresses.
¡°Come and help me see which one to wear.¡±
The two maidservants had no choice but to help.
In the main hall of the front courtyard, Xuanyuan Ce did not ask her to rise, so Madam Yu maintained her bow. It was not until she felt her calves begin to swell that she heard Xuanyuan Ce speak.
¡°Princess Consort, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±
Madam Yu lowered her eyes. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen Your Highness for a year. It¡¯s rare for His Highness to return to the residence, so I naturally have a lot to say. I¡¯m just afraid that Your Highness will be annoyed by it.¡±
¡°Is that so? Then tell me how you stole my token and instructed my men to kill for you, and how you bribed the border guards to target people.¡±
Madam Yu clenched her fists. ¡°What are you talking about, Your Highness? I don¡¯t understand.¡¯
Bang! A teacup shattered in front of her, and the tea sshed onto her skirt, leaving some tea stains.
¡°Madam Yu, how dare you?¡± Xuanyuan Ce shouted sternly.
Madam Yu knelt down unhurriedly. ¡°If you want to use me, don¡¯t worry. If Your Highness believes that I did those things, show me the evidence. Otherwise, I won¡¯t admit to anything I didn¡¯t do.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce looked at her deeply, his eyes cold. ¡°Do you really think I don¡¯t have evidence?¡±
¡°If Your Highness has evidence, submit it to the n Residence and His Majesty. If they all say that I¡¯m guilty, I¡¯m willing to be punished.¡± With that, she bent down and kowtowed.
Xuanyuan Ce narrowed his eyes and was about to say something when a light yellow figure rushed in.
¡°Mother, Mother, what are you doing? Get up quickly.¡± Xuanyuan Ye pulled Madam Yu away in a panic.
She saw that the ce where she was kneeling was filled with shattered teacups. The tea on the ground was even dyed red by the blood flowing from her knees. She was so anxious that tears fell from his eyes. ¡°Mother, you¡¯re injured. Someone, call the imperial physician.¡±
¡°You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± Madam Yu waved her hand away and knelt down. ¡°I¡¯ve been married to Your Highness for more than ten years. I¡¯ve always been dutiful and adhered to my duty, afraid that I would tarnish His Highness¡¯s reputation by taking a wrong step. However, Your Highness hasn¡¯t been home for a long time. As soon as he returned, he forced several groundless, trumDed-uD crimes on me. I¡¯m reallv terrified. If Your Highness reallv hates me so much, just divorce me.¡±
Tears filled her eyes, but she held them back.
¡°Mother!¡± Xuanyuan Ye eximed and suddenly turned to look at Xuanyuan Ce. Her eyes were no longer filled with the usual admiration. ¡°Father, you¡¯re too much. Do you know that because of you, themoners are saying that Mother forced you to not return to Phoenix City? Grandmother mes Mother for not being able to win your heart. Do you know how much Mother has suffered because of you? However, she has neverined even once!¡± Madam Yu interrupted her. ¡°Ye¡¯er, you can¡¯t be rude to your father.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye clenched her fists and knelt down beside Madam Yu. ¡°If Father really wants to divorce Mother, just chase me away so that we can make room for that mother and daughter.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, panic shed across Madam Yu¡¯s eyes. She said sternly, ¡°Ye ler.¡±
The corners of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s mouth curled into a mocking smile. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you two hated me so much.¡±
¡°Madam Yu, do you still remember what you told me back then?¡±
Madam Yu¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Your Highness!¡±
Xuanyuan Ce stood up. ¡°I never cared about what you did. I even allowed you to give birth to a daughter, but you shouldn¡¯t have attacked them. You¡¯ve crossed the line.¡±
¡°I originally thought that if you admitted it calmly, I would leave you some dignity. Since you don¡¯t know how to repent, don¡¯t me me for being merciless. ¡±
¡°You want evidence, right? Alright, I¡¯ll find evidence for you.¡±
¡°Your Highness!¡± Madam Yu panickedpletely.
Xuanyuan Ye was confused, but she had an inexplicable bad feeling. She stood up and blocked Xuanyuan Ce ls way. She said with tears in her eyes, ¡°Why? I¡¯m also your daughter!¡±
Xuanyuan Ce nced at Madam Yu. ¡°Are you?¡±
With that, he strode away.
Xuanyuan Ye staggered two steps back and ran to Madam Yu. She asked in fear, ¡°Mother, what did Father mean by what he said just now? Am I not his daughter?¡±
Madam Yu closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was a fierce glint in her eyes.
She pulled Xuanyuan Ye into her arms and coaxed her softly, ¡°Of course you¡¯re
His Highness¡¯s daughter. You¡¯re the most respected princess in our Xuanyuan Kingdom. I¡¯m useless and can¡¯t win your father¡¯s favor, causing you to be disliked by him too. I¡¯ve let you down. Don¡¯t me me.¡±
¡°No, it¡¯s not Mother¡¯s fault. It¡¯s Father¡¯s fault. It¡¯s that b*tch..¡±
Chapter 745 - 745: Xuanyuan Oj (1)
Chapter 745: Xuanyuan Oj (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, she had heard that His Highness and the princess consort did not get along. Now that she saw it, it was not as simple as that. The two of them probably had a deep hatred for each other.
Otherwise, why would His Highness quarrel with the princess consort the moment he returned after not returning to the residence for more than ten years?
When the guards in the front courtyard saw the bloodstains in the front hall, they guessed that His Highness had almost killed the princess consort in his anger. The princess had arrived in time to stop this tragedy.
Everyone in the residence did not dare to breathe loudly because of this, afraid that they would identally offend their master.
In the lord¡¯s residence.
Xuanyuan Ye sent the doctor out of the inner chamber.
¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. The princess consort is fine. Rest well these few days and don¡¯t let your wounds get wet.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye frowned. She was still saying that she was fine after losing so much blood. She knew that themon medic was unreliable.
However, when she thought about how her mother insisted that she not invite the imperial physicians in the pce, she could only endure it and ask, ¡°Will it leave a scar?¡±
¡°Logically speaking, this small wound shouldn¡¯t leave a scar.¡± Seeing Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s ugly expression, the doctor secretly broke out in a cold sweat. She deliberated and said, ¡°If you¡¯re really worried, Princess, I heard that there¡¯s a scar removal medicine and jade skin cream in the pce. If you can use the jade skin cream, there will definitely not be a scar on the princess consort.¡±
¡°Jade Skin Cream, right? I understand.¡± Xuanyuan Ye nodded and instructed someone to send her out before turning around and returning to the inner room.
¡°Mother, how do you feel? Does your leg still hurt?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Madam Yu smiled gently and patted the bed, indicating for her to sit. ¡°I want to ask you why you said that just now. Where did you hear about that mother and daughter?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye looked at her guiltily and replied honestly, ¡°That day, I came to look for Mother and heard Mother talking to someone else. That person said that if they were reunited, Father would definitely know that she was still alive. In the future, there would be no ce for us in the residence.¡± Madam Yu¡¯s fingertips tightened. As expected.
She closed her eyes. ¡°Then do you think Mother is ruthless?¡±
¡°How could that be?¡± Xuanyuan Ye did not understand why she thought that way. She hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s clearly that b*tch who doesn¡¯t know any shame. It¡¯s fine if she seduced Father and gave birth to a b*tch, but she actually wants to rece Mother. If Mother didn¡¯t do this, would shee into the family to bully us? Mother was clearly the one Father married into the residence. Just because that b*tch won Father¡¯s heart, do we need to give in to her¡¡±
The more she spoke, the angrier she became. She did not notice that every time she said ¡°b*tch¡± , Madam Yu¡¯s face turned paler.
¡°Enough!¡± Madam Yu berated sternly. Realizing that she had lost herposure, she rubbed the space between her eyebrows tiredly. ¡°You¡¯re a girl. How can you say¡
As if she really could not bring herself to say those words, she paused and said seriously, ¡°Ye¡¯er, promise Mother that you¡¯ll pretend not to know about this. Don¡¯t cause trouble for them.¡±
¡°Mother¡¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Madam Yu held Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face with both hands and looked at her face. She said lovingly, ¡°I won¡¯t let them have the chance to threaten your position. I won¡¯t let anyone destroy you. No one can.¡±
She could do these dirty things. Her daughter¡¯s hands had to be clean.
Xuanyuan Ye was puzzled. Where did this ¡°destruction¡±e from? Even if her father really brought the two of them into the residence, she was still her father¡¯s daughter, the princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
She opened her mouth to ask, but a nanny hurried in.
¡°Princess Consort, His Highness entered the pce directly after leaving the residence. ¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was shocked. ¡°Father, could it be¡¡± ¡°You can leave first.¡± Madam Yu waved at the nanny.
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Mother, Father must have entered the pce to speak about that¡ mother and daughter. If he asks to divorce Mother¡¡¯
¡°No.¡± Madam Yu interrupted her andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if your father really has that thought, the emperor won¡¯t agree, and the empress dowager won¡¯t agree either.¡±
Back then, the aristocratic families had gone overboard with the royal family. The emperor had spared their lives, not to mention that she had yed a decisive role in thepetition between the emperor and the aristocratic families. She could be considered a contributor.
If the emperor did not want to be cursed and disappoint the other ministers in the court, he would not allow Xuanyuan Ce to divorce her.
This was her confidence!
¡°Really?¡± Xuanyuan Ye was still worried..
Chapter 746 - 746: Xuanyuan (2)
Chapter 746: Xuanyuan (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± Madam Yu smiled and pulled her into her arms.
She thought of something and asked, ¡°I remember that the Emperor sent a
Demon Guard to protect you.¡±
¡°Are you talking about Night Soul?¡±
¡°Yes, Mother wants him to do something. Can you¡
In the Imperial Pce.
Without waiting for a report, Xuanyuan Ce strode into the imperial study.
The eunuch guarding the door seemed to be used to it. After he entered, he even thoughtfully closed the door.
¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Xuanyuan Qi buried his head in reading the memorials without looking up.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at Xuanyuan Ziming, who was kneeling at the side and smiling at him ingratiatingly. He retracted his gaze indifferently and cupped his hands. ¡°Brother.¡±
¡°You¡¯ve been back so often in the past two years.¡± Xuanyuan Qi changed the memorial and continued reading. He said indifferently, ¡°This brat actually dared to use you as a raft and almost tarnished your reputation. I¡¯ve already punished him to kneel here for two hours. If you¡¯re still angry, bring him back and continue punishing him.¡±
He wasn¡¯t a girl. How could his reputation be tarnished?
The corners of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s mouth twitched as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not here for this.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Qi looked up.
After all, they were brothers. The facial features of the two of them were somewhat simr. Perhaps because they had worked too hard on the country, although he were only three years older than Xuanyuan Ce, the emperor looked much older.
¡°Then you¡¯re here to speak for your esteemed guest?¡± he asked.
Xuanyuan Ce was silent for a moment. ¡°Brother is indeed well-informed.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted me to know?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°Can we chat properly?¡±
¡°Since Brother knows, then..
Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand to stop him from continuing. He said solemnly, ¡°In the face of national affairs, benefitse first. If your esteemed guest can give you more benefits than the Wu Kingdom, there¡¯s no need for you to say anything. If not..
¡°It¡¯s useless even if you say it.¡±
Alright.
Xuanyuan Ce had long guessed that this would happen, so he was not disappointed. ¡°I have something else.¡±
¡°Tell me about it.¡±
¡°Call back the Demon Guards you gave to Xuanyuan Ye.¡±
With such a powerful weapon around, Xuanyuan Ce was worried. As for divorcing the Yu family¡
If Madam Yu could guess that the emperor would not agree, how could he not?
¡°Why?¡± Xuanyuan Qi did not expect him to mention this. He said in a low voice, ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about how you treat that girl, but you won¡¯t allow me, her uncle, to treat her well?¡±
Actually, the reason why he and his mother doted on Xuanyuan Ye was not only because she was likable, but also because Xuanyuan Ce, their father, was irresponsible. As family elders, they wanted topensate her.
¡°Xuanyuan Ye stays in Phoenix City all year round. She has many servants and guards protecting her. Why would she need the Demon Guards? Besides, she¡¯s too young. She only knows how to like and hate and can¡¯t differentiate between good and evil. If she gets the Demon Guards to kill someone, you¡¯ll be an aplice.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi paused and remembered thatst year, Xuanyuan Ye had followed the diplomatic mission to Great Xia and asked the demon guard to kill a princess.
Fortunately, the princess was also capable, so she did not seed. If she had really killed her back then, it would have been troublesome.
Thinking of this, he nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was relieved and continued, ¡°By the way, I remember that every year, the pce will provide Jade Skin Cream. I wonder if there¡¯s more in the pce. Can you give it to me?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. The Jade Skin Cream had the effect of removing scars and beautifying the face. Naturally, that thing was not for men.
He pointed at the imperial table and asked, ¡°I heard that you brought a woman back to Phoenix City this time. You¡¡¯
Halfway through his sentence, he waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, forget it. Ever since that woman left, it¡¯s rare for you to care about a woman.¡±
¡°Wu Zhengde,¡± he called.
A eunuch walked in. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±
¡°I remember that you were the one who put away the Jade Skin Cream.¡±
¡°Yes. ¡®rne previous ones nave all Deen usea up, Dut we got anotner live Doxes. However, at the beginning of the year, Her Highness from the Zhongcui Pce identally scalded her hand while cooking soup for Your Majesty, so she was awarded with a box. Not long after, Her Highness from the Xianfu Pce made clothes for Your Majesty.¡±
Meeting Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s disdainful gaze, Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face darkened and he quickly interrupted him. ¡°Alright, just tell me if there¡¯s more.¡±
Wu Zhengde smiled awkwardly. ¡°There¡¯s only one box left.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Go and get it for Second Brother.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Soon, Eunuch Wu returned with a jade brocade box.
Having achieved his goal of entering the pce, Xuanyuan Ce cupped his hands. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Knowing that he had always been like this, Xuanyuan Qi was not angry. He reminded him, ¡°Mother misses you every day. Don¡¯t forget to greet her..¡±
Chapter 747 - 747: Xuanyuan Qj (3)
Chapter 747: Xuanyuan Qj (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ¡°Yes.¡±
Seeing that he was about to leave, Xuanyuan Ziming moved his kneeling legs and quickly called out softly, ¡°Uncle, Uncle, bring me away¡¡±
Xuanyuan Ce originally wanted to ignore him, but he thought of something and paused. He looked at Xuanyuan Qi, who was sitting in front of the imperial desk. ¡°I¡¯ll take him away.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand.
After leaving the imperial study, Xuanyuan Ziming heaved a sigh of relief and said gratefully, ¡°I knew that Imperial Uncle wouldn¡¯t leave me alone.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce snorted. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you about that for now. Do you really want me to help you?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was stunned and had a bad feeling. He waved his hand and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t Brother Song here? He represents Great Xia. Father might not cooperate with the Wu Kingdom now, so¡¡±
Since they were no longer cooperating, the marriage alliance naturally did not exist.
¡°You¡¯re confident in him, but what if he can¡¯t make a condition that moves your father?¡± Xuanyuan Ce sneered.
¡°No way.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°Then, then you have to save me when the timees. You don¡¯t even know, but the princess from the Wu Kingdom.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at the pce maidservantsing and going around him and strode towards the Longevity Pce where the empress dowager lived.
Xuanyuan Ziming quickly followed. ¡°Uncle, you can¡¯t bear to see me face someone I don¡¯t like for the rest of my life, right? You must have a way to help me, right?¡±
¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to help you. You have to help me do something.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just an idle prince¡¡± Xuanyuan Ziming wanted tough, but when he met xuanyuan ce¡¯s eyes, ne Immediately stopped smiling anci lowered ms voice. ¡°Uncle, tell me. As long as I can do it, I won¡¯t hesitate to climb mountains of swords and seas of fire. Not to mention one thing, even ten¡¡¯
¡°Alright.¡± Xuanyuan Ce held his forehead. ¡°Go and find out if the princess consort has been in contact with the border recently and who she sent to do this. If not, find out if she sent anyone out of the capital.¡¯
¡°What, investigating Imperial Aunt?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming eximed.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at him, and thetter quickly covered his mouth.
¡°Well, why do you want to investigate her?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming asked softly. The pair of eyes he had seen this morning shed across his mind. He pped his forehead. ¡°I remember now. Isn¡¯t that woman in your portrait, Imperial Uncle?¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Xuanyuan Ce could not take it anymore.
Xuanyuan Ziming drew a line across his mouth and gestured that he would keep quiet.
Xuanyuan Ce thought for a moment and told him what Shen Yijia had encountered when she entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Xuanyuan Ziming blinked.
Xuanyuan Ce clenched his fists and resisted the urge to hit someone. He said angrily, ¡°Speak.¡±
¡°Does Imperial Uncle suspect that Imperial Aunt did this? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Imperial Aunt is such a kind person, and most importantly, the snacks she makes are delicious.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce looked at him coldly.
Xuanyuan Ziming smiled awkwardly. ¡°But if even Imperial Uncle can¡¯t find out, how can I be so capable?¡±
¡°No one else knows that I have another daughter, but you¡¯re the only one who found out. What do you think?¡± If not for this, he wouldn¡¯t have looked for him.
Although he was a prince, he had not returned to Phoenix City for a long time. He was not as efficient in many matters as Xuanyuan Ziming.
Xuanyuan Zimings face fell. ¡°Since Imperial Uncle trusts me so much, I definitely won¡¯t disappoint you. However, how did you find out that Jiajia is yours?
¡°Isn¡¯t this something you should investigate?¡± Xuanyuan Ce reminded him,
¡°You can investigate more about a man called Jiang Tao, a member of the Yu family. ¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted me to investigate the connection between Imperial Aunt and the border?¡±
¡°Got it,¡± he said weakly..
Chapter 748 - 748: Making the Decision (1)
Chapter 748: Making the Decision (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Ce naturally did not just leave the matter to Xuanyuan Ziming. He instructed Chu Feng to follow him and investigate. In addition, he sent the only remaining Demon Guard to the border.
Back then, since the matter was not sessfullypleted, the other party sent back the remuneration given by the Yu family. However, because You Yi interfered and took the remuneration, Madam Yu did not receive the news of the defeat immediately.
Now that she knew, she would probably send someone to silence them.
The reason why Xuanyuan Ce sent the Demon Guards was to save and bring back the border guards who were involved, before people from the Yu family reached the border.
As for alerting the enemy?
Xuanyuan Ce narrowed his cold eyes. If she didn¡¯t move, how was he going to catch her weakness?
At night, Shen Yijia looked at the erged face in front of her and her heart trembled. She closed her eyes and looked like she was at the mercy of someone.
¡°If you want to kiss me, kiss me quickly.¡±
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°Who said I was going to kiss you?
¡°Then I want to kiss you.¡± Shen Yijia raised her head. Unexpectedly, before she could touch him, she was pressed back by a hand.
¡°Be honest. Why did you deliberately mention what happened when you entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom today?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. What was supposed to happen had indeede.
Because of her extra words, Ji Luo had already asked her what had happenedst night. She didn¡¯t want her to worry, so she coaxed her for a long time before finally she gave up.
¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me?¡± Song Jingchen pretended to tickle her. Shen Yijia quickly hugged his demonic ws. ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.¡±
Song Jingchen looked at her.
¡°Initially, on ount of the money, I thought that I would let this matter go. Anyway, after we leave the Xuanyuan Kingdom, I won¡¯t have any more interactions with the Yu family. Unexpectedly, we came to Phoenix City instead.¡± Shen Yijia observed Song Jingchen¡¯s expression as she spoke. ¡°Think about it. Before I even entered the Xuanyuan Kingdom, the Yu family wanted to harm me. Now that we¡¯re so close, wouldn¡¯t it be easier for them to cause trouble?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded for her to continue.
Shen Yijia could only brace herself and continue making up stories. ¡°I¡¯m impatient to guard against this and that every day. Since that man caused this, of course I have to let him resolve it.¡±
In order to increase her trustworthiness, she spoke very seriously, her eyes wide.
She almost believed her own words.
¡°Liar.¡± Song Jingchen wouldn¡¯t let her off.
How could he not understand this girl?
She had always liked to take revenge herself. She was direct and violent.
When had she ever asked anyone for help? Moreover, it was Xuanyuan Ce, whom she called a scumbag. It was not her style to make hints like that..
Shen Yijia waspletely defeated by his gaze. She was indeed too naive to want to fool her beautiful husband.
It wasn¡¯t easy for her to use her brain.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll talk.¡± She tugged at his sleeve ingratiatingly and looked at him innocently. ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to stand up for you, but I want to help you. Instead of entering the pce yourself, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to make him summon us?¡±
Even though he had already guessed it, Song Jingchen was still stunned when he heard Shen Yijia admit it. He couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling.
It was obviously impossible for Lord Jing¡¯an not to care about this daughter, but he had never mentioned letting her acknowledge her ancestors. Apart from the fact that this girl had yet topletely ept him, he probably did not want her to be criticized for being a mistress¡¯s daughter.
Otherwise, with Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s personality, he would definitely want everyone to know that he had such a daughter.
On the other hand, they only knew what exactly happened back then from You Yi¡¯s unteral words.
The emperor and the empress dowager¡¯s attitude towards Ji Luo was unclear, and the same would apply to Shen Yijia.
No matter what, this was not a good time for them to know about Shen Yijia¡¯s existence.
This girl, on the other hand, wanted to expose herself without a care. Instead of saying that she hadn¡¯t thought of this, it was more like she didn¡¯t care at all.
She only knew that he needed to enter the pce, so she helped him enter the pce. She did not consider what she would have to face or whether she would be roasted over a fire.
She did all of this to help him.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth and felt his throat interfere. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that this matter won¡¯t reach the emperor?
¡°So be it. I won¡¯t lose out anyway, but I think I¡¯ll definitely win this time.¡±
She didn¡¯t know what kind of person Consort Jing¡¯an was, but she had seen Xuanyuan Ye before.
She was an unruly and willful person.
Ever since she was in Great Xia, she couldpete with her regardless of the asion just because she was Song Jingchen¡¯s wife..
Chapter 749 - 749: Making the Decision (2)
Chapter 749: Making the Decision (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If Xuanyuan Ce knew what the Yu family had done, he would definitely look for Consort Jing¡¯ an.
What would Xuanyuan Ye do?
Naturally, she would look for her backer, the emperor of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, toin.
Shen Yijia could already imagine what she would say. When the time came, she would definitely say, ¡°Father questioned Mother as soon as he returned to the residence for that b*tch. Hepletely disregarded his rtionship with Mother. Uncle, you have to stand up for us.¡±
¡°Father questioned Mother as soon as he returned to the residence for that b*tch. Hepletely disregarded his rtionship with Mother. Uncle, you have to stand up for us.¡±
In the Yuqian Pce, Xuanyuan Qi looked up at her, and then at the breakfast that had just been ced in front of him. He sighed and waved his hand to signal the eunuch to remove the food.
¡°Did I disturb Imperial Uncle¡¯s breakfast?¡± Xuanyuan Ye felt a little guilty.
However, she could not take it lying down for the entire night. That was why she calcted the time for the morning court assembly and secretly entered the pce without telling her mother.
Xuanyuan Qi looked at the breakfast that the eunuch was collecting from the food box and swallowed. He thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t have an appetite today.¡±
¡°What did you mean by that just now? What mistress? Where did thate from?¡± Realizing that Xuanyuan Ye had said ¡°b*tch¡± just now, he clicked his tongue. ¡°As the princess of my Xuanyuan Kingdom, you have to be more careful with your words in the future. Don¡¯t forget your status.¡±
Actually, Xuanyuan Ye regretted it immediately after saying that. Fortunately, she knew that the emperor doted on her and would not really me her for such a small matter.
She exined reluctantly, ¡°My father brought back a woman from somewhere. That woman has a daughter.¡±
¡°You¡¯re saying that your father raised a mistress?¡± Xuanyuan Qi felt that this was the funniest joke he had heard this year.
How could he not know what kind of person Xuanyuan Ce was? If not for the fact that he knew that Xuanyuan Ce had taken a fancy to a woman back then, he would have suspected that his younger brother was homosexual.
Seeing his expression, Xuanyuan Ye knew that he did not believe her. She stomped her feet. ¡°It¡¯s true. Yesterday, Father even quarreled with my mother over that woman.¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Xuanyuan Qi stopped smiling and waved his hand to dismiss the eunuchs serving in the hall. He continued. ¡°Tell me in detail what happened.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye recounted what had happened after Xuanyuan Ce returned to the residence yesterday. In the end, she cried and said with an aggrieved expression, ¡°Uncle Emperor, my mother is only a woman from the back residence. Because Father is not around, she rarely attends those madams¡¯ banquets. In the past, other than entering the pce to pay her respects to Grandmother and apany her to pay respects to Buddha, she would at most go to Dayan Temple to pray for Father¡¯s safety. How could shemit murder?¡±
¡°However, my father believed that b*tch. That girl¡¯s provocation did not leave any dignity for my mother at all. Uncle, you have to stand up for my mother this time.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was actually not too stupid. She seemed to be excusing Madam Yu, but she actually meant the same thing.
Although Xuanyuan Ce had let Madam Yu down, Madam Yu still served the empress dowager on his behalf and worried about his safety at all times.
Be it the empress dowager or Xuanyuan Ce, they were the closest rtives the king cared about the most. With such a sensible sister-inw around, how could he have the cheek to doubt her?
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. She gave such a vivid description. It seemed likely that this mistress really existed.
However, her identity as a ¡°mistress¡±¡
¡°Your father has indeed gone overboard.¡± He nced at Xuanyuan Ye and pointed at the imperial desk. ¡°Alright, stop crying. If you continue crying, your grandmother will feel sorry for you.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye sniffed and obediently wiped her tears. She looked at Xuanyuan Qi with teary eyes, waiting for him to continue.
¡°I¡¯ll send someone to investigate this matter. If your father really wronged your mother, I¡¯ll definitely ask him to apologize to your mother.¡±
¡°What about the mother and daughter?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi said in a low voice, ¡°Those who stir up trouble naturally have to be punished. Don¡¯t worry about this. I won¡¯t let you suffer. Remember, you¡¯re the legitimate daughter of Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s residence. No one can surpass you.¡±
Although she did not make the emperor immediately deal with the mother and daughter, this matter at least left a bad impression on the mother and daughter in front of the emperor.
Xuanyuan Ye stopped while she was ahead. Seeing that the teacup in front of Xuanyuan Qi was empty, she went forward and poured him a cup of tea. ¡°I knew Imperial Uncle was the best..¡±
Chapter 750 - 750: Making the Decision (3)
Chapter 750: Making the Decision (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hmph, you only know how to say nice things.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi argued with the ministers for nearly two hours because of state affairs. It was not easy for the court to end and for him to have a quiet breakfast. Xuanyuan Ye came to visit right after. He had yet to drink a drop of water and was indeed thirsty.
He picked up his teacup and took a sip. ¡°I heard that you caught a cold a few days ago. It seems that it¡¯s good that you can enter the pce now. Go and pay my respects to your imperial grandmotherter so that she won¡¯t miss you.¡±
¡°I understand.¡± Xuanyuan Ye agreed obediently. She thought of something and her face fell. ¡°My mother was injured yesterday. The doctor said that there might be a scar. Uncle, can you give me a box of Jade Skin Cream?
¡°Jade Skin Cream?¡± It was just a box of scar removal ointment. Xuanyuan Qi did not think too much about it and said directly, ¡°There was indeed another box, but your father took it away.¡±
¡°Is your mother seriously injured? Why don¡¯t we get the imperial physician to take a look? The scar removal ointment they make is not inferior to that Jade
Skin Cream.¡±
His father had entered the pce to beg for Jade Skin Cream?
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s first reaction was that he came to take it for her mother. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence?
However, she quickly rejected this thought, but she still asked hopefully,
¡°When did Father take it away?¡±
¡°I remember it was around three o¡¯clock yesterday.¡±
It was right after he left the residence. Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat.
Perhaps his father was not as heartless to his mother as he looked on the surface.
However, after she left Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s residence, she did not even see him, let alone the Jade Skin Cream.
She guessed, ¡°Then my father stayed in the pce yesterday?¡±
¡°No, he left after paying his respects to your grandmother. He didn¡¯t even stay for dinner.¡±
Every time Xuanyuan Ce returned to Phoenix City, Xuanyuan Ye woulde to him to ask about his whereabouts.
Xuanyuan Qi was already used to it.
However, at this point, Xuanyuan Qi thought of something else.
¡°By the way, I remember sending a Demon Guard to protect you.¡±
Having to take back the Demon Guard, Xuanyuan Qi could not hide his embarrassment. After saying that, he picked up his teacup ufortably and took a sip to hide his embarrassment.
¡°Huh?¡± Xuanyuan Ye was still thinking about the Jade Skin Cream. When she suddenly heard about the Demon Guard, her heart skipped a beat and she forced a smile. ¡°Uncle, are you talking about Night Soul? That¡¯s right.¡±
She carefully nced at Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s expression, unable to figure out why he suddenly mentioned the Demon Guards. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Are you still angry about Ye¡¯er asking him to kill someone? Mother has already taught Ye¡¯er a lesson because of this. Ye¡¯er really knows her mistake. At that time, Ji Yunxi wanted to snatch everything from me. I couldn¡¯t help but be angry.¡± Xuanyuan Ye was about to cry as she spoke.
Xuanyuan Qiforted him. ¡°I watched you grow up. I naturally know that you¡¯ve been a little headstrong since you were young, but you don¡¯t have any bad intentions.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye heaved a sigh of relief and continued.
¡°I thought about it. You¡¯re a girl, so you don¡¯t need the Demon Guard. I¡¯m going to call Night Soul back and give you two secret guards. How about that?¡±
Not to mention two secret guards, even ten of them couldn¡¯tpare to one Night Soul.
Xuanyuan Ye really wanted to cry this time. Since he had already said so much, did she have any room to refuse?
However¡
Her eyes shed and she said, ¡°Imperial Uncle¡¯s arrangements are naturally for Ye¡¯er¡¯s own good, but Night Soul was just sent out by Ye¡¯er.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi nced at her.
¡°It¡¯s Grandmother¡¯s birthday in a few days.¡± Xuanyuan Ye tightened his grip the handkerchief and continued, ¡°I heard that a merchant in the Jiang state obtained a jade stone half the height of a person. Grandmother has always doted on me, so I wanted Night Soul to buy that jade stone. When the timees, I¡¯ll get someone to carve the jade into a Buddha statue and give it to Grandmother as a birthday gift.¡±
The corners of Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s mouth twitched. As expected of a girl, she wou use the lethal weapon of the human world as an errand boy.
If You Yi knew what he was thinking, he would respond, ¡°That¡¯s because you never seen anyone use Demon Guards as mounts or stalkers. My master evel uses a Demon Guard to secretly beat someone up.¡±
¡°I remember that Mother¡¯s birthday is still more than half a year away,¡± Xuanyuan Qi said.
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it in time.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi nodded. ¡°Thank you. We¡¯ll talk about this when he returns. I¡¯ll give you the two secret guards first.¡±
Afraid that she would expose herself if she stayed any longer, Xuanyuan Ye bowed. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. I¡¯ll go and see Grandmother first.¡±
¡°Go. Don¡¯t forget to bring the imperial physician along when you leave the pce. ¡±
¡°I understand.¡±
The door of the Imperial Qian Pce closed again. Xuanyuan Qi knocked on the desk. ¡°Ye Ming, go and investigate.¡±
There was a fluctuation in the air, but it quickly returned to calm..
Chapter 751 - 751: Attack (1)
Chapter 751: Attack (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Princess, this isn¡¯t the way to the Longevity Pce,¡± Bai Zhi reminded her softly on the pce path.
¡°Huh?¡± Xuanyuan Ye suddenly came back to her senses and realized that she had unknowingly walked down the wrong path. She nced at the pce maids behind her and clenched her fists, forcing herself to calm down. The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, ¡°Help me make a trip to the
Longevity Pce. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be going to pay my respects to Imperial Grandmother today.¡±
With that, she turned around and walked towards the pce door.
Bai Zhi was stunned for a moment and quickly followed. ¡°Princess, where are you feeling unwell? Do you want me to call the imperial physician?¡±
Madam Yu had set up a small Buddhist hall in her courtyard. Every day, she would copy scriptures for an hour. It was the same today.
Aftering out of the small temple hall, she pressed her twitching eyelids and instructed, ¡°Go and see if the princess is awake. If she is, ask her toe and have breakfast with me.¡±
Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Ye jogged in.
Just as she was about to me her for not looking like a nobledy at all, Madam Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw her clothes. She asked, ¡°You left the residence?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye pounced on her and grabbed Madam Yu¡¯s sleeve tightly as if she had seen her savior. She said with a sobbing voice, ¡°Mother, I think I¡¯ve gotten into trouble.¡±
In the small courtyard, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia went out to buy clothes after breakfast.
This was Shen Yijia¡¯s suggestion. She said that since they wanted the Wu Kingdom¡¯s envoys to think that they hade prepared, they had to present themselves with dignity.
Therefore, when Xuanyuan Ce came, he only saw Ji Luo sitting alone in the courtyard fiddling with medicinal herbs.
Finally, no one disturbed him. He heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. He walked forward and handed her a jade box. ¡°This is the Jade Skin Cream I took from the pce. Try it.¡±
Ji Luo threw the herbs into the stone mortar and crushed them. She said indifferently, ¡°There¡¯s no need. Your Highness, you should take it back.¡±
Apart from the first time she forgot about it because she was in a hurry to see Shen Yijia, she wore a veil every day.
However, even so, it could not hide one of the twisted and ferocious scars that extended to her brow bones.
Others would feel pain just from looking at that scar. How much pain must Ji Luo have endured back then?
However, to the scars covering her entire face, that was just the tip of the iceberg.
The smile on Xuanyuan Cel?s face froze. Only he knew that every time he saw these scars, his heart would feel like it was being dismembered.
¡°I know you hate me, but you should treasure the body that your parents gave you.¡±
¡°Hate?¡± Ji Luo stopped what she was doing, as if she had heard a huge joke. She suddenlyughed and smiled for a long time before looking up at the man in front of her.
The man stood under the sun with a frown. He was cold and noble, giving off an unapproachable feeling.
It was just like the first time she saw him. He was clearly injured and could not stand steadily, but when she wanted to approach him and check his wounds, she was almost injured by him.
At that time, she thought that it would be a pity if such a good-looking man died like this. Hence, she sprinkled a handful of sleeping powder and dragged him away.
As time passed, he was still the same person with the same face, but she was no longer the same person.
The corners of Ji Luo¡¯s lips curled up under the veil. ¡°Xuanyuan Ce, you think too highly of yourself.¡±
Over 2,400 days and nights. If she really wanted to hate someone, there were too many people to hate.
She could have hated Madam Ji for being ungrateful, hated Si Yun for disregarding their childhood sweetheart rtionship, hated her nsmen for watching from the sidelines, hated herself for being blind, and hated leaving those nsmen alive¡
She could hate so many people. What was Xuanyuan Ce to her?
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes were filled with hurt. ¡°Ah Luo¡¡±
Ji Luo interrupted him with a frown. ¡°Your Highness, we¡¯ve already said what we needed to say seventeen years ago. If youe here as Jiajia¡¯s father, I won¡¯t stop you. If it¡¯s anything else, forget it.¡±
She owed her daughter to begin with and would not selfishly deprive her of her father¡¯s love, but that was all.
¡°Ah Luo, I had no choice back then. I¡¯ve always wanted to exin it to you.¡±
¡°Exin?¡± Ji Luo took out a handkerchief from her pocket and wrapped some of the crushed medicinal powder into it. She said in a mocking tone, ¡°You said that you had no choice, and that you could exin it. Why does it matter? Can you pretend that what happened didn¡¯t happen?
Xuanyuan Ce was stunned and took a step back as if all his strength had been drained. His hand that was holding the jade box fell limply..
Chapter 752 - 752: Attack (2)
Chapter 752: Attack (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
That¡¯s right. Even if he had a hundred reasons, how could he ount for the harm he had caused Ji Luo and the debt he owed his daughter?
Wasn¡¯t the scar on Ji Luo¡¯s face the best evidence?
He suddenly understood why Ji Luo had never thought of getting rid of the scars on her face in the past month despite her excellent medical skills. ¡°By the way, there¡¯s something we should settle.¡± Ji Luo stood up.
¡®Wha¡ª
As soon as he said this, Xuanyuan Ce felt his vision go dark and he fell unconscious.
Ji Luo shook his handkerchief and shook all the powder on it onto Xuanyuan
Ce.
After doing all this, she squatted down, grabbed one of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s legs, and dragged him out.
Just like back then.
¡°That¡¯s how I saved you back then. Today, I¡¯ll throw you out in the same way. This way, we¡¯ll be even,¡± she muttered to herself.
After taking two steps, she stopped to catch his breath and continued.
¡°My body is indeed not as good as before.¡±
The Demon Guard assigned by Xuanyuan Ce to guard Ji Luo watched this scene. After confirming that their master¡¯s life was not in danger, they silently turned their heads away.
He didn¡¯t see anything!
ng!
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s body was stuck by the threshold. Ji Luo frowned and tugged hard, but he didn¡¯t move.
She could only let go of his legs and wrap her arms around his neck to continue dragging him out.
After finally crossing the threshold, before Ji Luo could heave a sigh of relief, she heard footsteps behind her.
¡°Mother.¡± Shen Yijia looked at Xuanyuan Ce, who was lying on the ground with his clothes torn, and then at Ji Luo, who was so tired that his forehead was covered in sweat. The corners of her mouth twitched.
This must be her mother¡¯s true colors!
She enjoyed this moment.
Ji Luo froze and silently let go.
With a thud, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s head hit the ground.
However, no one cared.
¡°Jiajia and Ah Chen are back.¡± She turned around and pretended not to see theplicated expressions on their faces. She nced at Xuanyuan Ce indifferently. ¡°He fainted at the door. I was about to move him in.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Mother, so you can lie through your teeth too.
To tell you the truth, we saw you drag him out like a dead dog from afar.¡±
Song Jingchen tugged at Shen Yijia¡¯s sleeve, indicating for her to put away her expression. He coughed lightly and said, ¡°Mother, let me do it.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Ji Luo nodded. She seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°I saw that he¡¯s covered in many medicinal powders. One of them has the effect of causing people to fall asleep. Be careful when you move it. Don¡¯t fall for it.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°I understand.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°My mother grabbed his legs and head just now. It seems that these two ces are the only safe ces.¡±
Ji Luo was speechless.
In order not to offend his wife and mother-inw, Song Jingchen grabbed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s leg and dragged him back to the study.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Yijia picked up the jade box in the courtyard and asked.
¡°Jade Skin Cream. I heard that it has the effect of removing scars and beautifying the face.¡± Ji Luo nced at it and retracted his gaze. ¡°Throw it away. If you want it, I¡¯ll concoct something better for you.¡±
Shen Yijia instantly understood. It seemed that the scumbag had sent it over.
¡°This jade box should be quite valuable.¡± She didn¡¯t know much about jade. She only guessed this because of the exquisite patterns carved on it.
After some thought, she ran into the kitchen and found a random jar. She dug out all the paste in the jade box and ced it in the jar. Then, she washed the jade box.
¡°MO Yuan, pawn it at the pawnshop.¡± With that, she casually threw the jar out.
Ji Luo was speechless.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
It was said that the Jade Skin Cream needed no less than a hundred precious medicinal herbs in its creation process.
In fact, even ten jade boxes could notpare to the portion that Shen Yijia had given up.
However, the two of them tacitly did not mention it. Otherwise, Shen Yijia¡¯s heart would ache when she found out the truth.
¡°Mother, didn¡¯t I give you spiritual liquid? Why hasn¡¯t your face recovered?¡±
As soon as the spiritual liquid gathered, Shen Yijia packed it in a small porcin bottle and gave it to Ji Luo.
Logically speaking, it had been almost a month. She should have recovered long ago.
Ji Luo shook his head and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±
Shen Yijia was relieved that the spiritual liquid was not useless. She took out the things she had bought excitedly and showed them to Ji Luo.
She emphasized on showing her a golden hairpin.
Because this was the only thing she chose!
She had originally chosen a lot, but Song Jingchen coaxed her and changed them to something else.
To Song Jingchen¡¯s surprise, she received Ji Luo¡¯s praise.
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°They¡¯re indeed mother and daughter.¡±
¡°Mother, do you like it? I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Shen Yijia happily put on a golden hairpin for her..
Chapter 753 - 753: Attack (3)
Chapter 753: Attack (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Luo was so touched that his eyes turned red. ¡°You must be hungry. Mother will make you a bowl of noodles.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s hands trembled. ¡°No need, no need. We¡¯re not hungry yet. Let¡¯s have lunch when MO Yuanes back.¡±
Song Jingchen found it funny, but he agreed. ¡°Mother, rest for a while.¡±
¡°I won¡¯t cook too much. Fill your stomachs first.¡±
She put away the gifts that Shen Yijia had given her and went into the kitchen.
¡°Madam, I¡¯ll help you start the fire.¡± Hearing about the food, Thirty Thousand followed her.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia looked at each other. They were doomed!
A knock sounded at the door.
There was a knock on the door behind her. Someone was at home, and the door was not closed.
Shen Yijia turned around and saw a middle-aged man with a white beard standing at the door.
The man was wearing very ordinary clothes and smiled at her ufortably.
¡°I¡¯m passing by. Can I ask for a bowl of water?¡± he said.
This voice was also a little strange, as if he was deliberately speaking in a low voice.
However, Shen Yijia did not care. She scanned the man from head to toe and her eyes lit up. ¡°Yes, of course. Come in quickly.¡±
As she spoke, she kept waving at the man, almost running over to pull him in.
The middle-aged man was speechless.
He was a little flustered. He suddenly didn¡¯t want to go in. What should he do?
¡°Come in quickly.¡± Shen Yijia continued to invite him warmly, like a wolf coaxing a child.
The middle-aged man turned his head and nced at a certain someone standing at the entrance of the alley not far away, who kept winking at him. Hea ony orace filmsell anu enter.
¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡± He cupped his hands at the couple shakily. ¡°I identally lost my money bag.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Then you didn¡¯t even eat?¡±
The middle-aged man thought to himself, ¡°Was I supposed to have eaten?¡±
Since he had lost his money bag, it was better to say that he hadn¡¯t eaten.
He nodded.
¡°That¡¯s too pitiful. How can I simply give you a bowl of water?¡± Shen Yijia looked at him sympathetically. ¡°Wait here. My mother happened to be cooking noodles. You can leave after eating.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Ji Luo and Thirty Thousand came out with two bowls of noodles.
Without waiting for Ji Luo to ask, Shen Yijia struck first.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Mother, this uncle lost his money bag. He hasn¡¯t eaten for three days. I think he¡¯s pitiful. Let him eat the noodles first. My husband and I aren¡¯t hungry anyway.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. He wasn¡¯t hungry at all.
The middle-aged man thought to himself, ¡°Why don¡¯t I remember saying that I
haven¡¯t eaten for three days?¡±
Was it really good to keep adding scenes for him?
Ji Luo nced at the middle-aged man. Although she found it strange, she did not refute her daughter¡¯s words.
¡°Since he¡¯s so pitiful, let¡¯s give him my bowl too.¡± Thirty Thousand, who was lucky enough to taste it in advance, hurriedly said.
Looking at the three bowls of noodles ced in front of him, the middle-aged man remembered that he was here to ask for water. How did it be begging?
However, this family was so enthusiastic, it seemed that they were not worried that he was a bad person.
They were too naive!
Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze paused on his Adam¡¯s apple without leaving a trace. He said meaningfully, ¡°Hurry up and eat. It won¡¯t taste good once you eat it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. My mother cooked these noodles herself. You have to finish it.¡± Shen Yijia stuffed the chopsticks into his hand and looked straight at him.
¡°It¡¯s not delicious even if it¡¯s hot. If it¡¯s cold, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to eat it, so eat quickly.¡± she thought.
Under the gaze of three pairs of eyes that could not be ignored, the middle-aged man picked up a piece of noodles stiffly.
Slurp-
Shen Yijia immediately leaned over and secretly made a throat-slitting gesture without being seen by Ji Luo. ¡°How is it? It¡¯s delicious, right?¡±
The middle-aged man was speechless.
Naive? This was simply inhumane!
He swallowed the noodles with difficulty and nodded with tears in his eyes.
The taste was indescribable.
¡°It tastes awful!¡± he thought.
He did not dare to speak, afraid that he would spit out the noodles he had painstakingly swallowed.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Mother, look at him. He¡¯s so touched that he¡¯s crying.¡± Ji Luo smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s not enough, there¡¯s still some left in the pot.¡±
Ji Luo smiled. ¡°If it¡¯S not enough, there¡¯s still some left in the pot.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help him get some.¡± Thirty Thousand ran back to the kitchen.
These things could not be left behind!
Fifteen minutester, the middle-aged man left without looking back.
¡°Who was that person just now?¡± Xuanyuan Ce had woken up and was standing at the door of the study, staring in the direction of the door.
¡°A pitiful person who lost his money bag and had no food to eat,¡± Shen Yijia said.
Song Jingchen nodded in agreement. It was indeed pitiful.
¡°Your Highness, do you want to change your clothes first?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
With his reminder, Xuanyuan Ce remembered what had happened previously. He looked at Ji Luo, who was sitting at the side fiddling with medicinal herbs, with aplicated expression.
He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to the pce in the afternoon.¡± With that, he limped away.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth, but he decided not to say anything. ¡°My lord, don¡¯t you feel a chill down your spine?¡± he thought..
Chapter 754 - 754: Last Hit (1)
Chapter 754: Last Hit (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even when he walked out of the door, he did not hear anyone ask him to stay. Xuanyuan Ce silently looked up at the sky and felt inexplicably sad.
He gasped in pain. When he touched the swollen bump on the back of his head, he chuckled.
¡°Ah Luo, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±
After muttering to himself, he untied the rope and was about to get on the horse when he saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the alley from the corner of his eye.
It was the middle-aged man who had juste out, but that familiarity was not because of the hurried nce he had just seen.
Xuanyuan Ce felt that he had seen this back view somewhere before, but his head was buzzing and he could not remember.
The man faced the alley with his back to the main road, his body trembling.
Xuanyuan Ce led the horse over and reached out to pat his shoulder so that he could turn around and look at the front.
Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man suddenly vomited.
The surroundings were instantlv filled with an indescribable sour smell.
I ranstator: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Even when he walked out of the door, he did not hear anyone ask him to stay. Xuanyuan Ce silently looked up at the sky and felt inexplicably sad.
He gasped in pain. When he touched the swollen bump on the back of his head, he chuckled.
¡°Ah Luo, you haven¡¯t changed at all.¡±
After muttering to himself, he untied the rope and was about to get on the horse when he saw a familiar figure standing at the entrance of the alley from the corner of his eye.
It was the middle-aged man who had juste out, but that familiarity was not because of the hurried nce he had just seen.
Xuanyuan Ce felt that he had seen this back view somewhere before, but his head was buzzing and he could not remember.
The man faced the alley with his back to the main road, his body trembling.
Xuanyuan Ce led the horse over and reached out to pat his shoulder so that he could turn around and look at the front.
Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man suddenly vomited.
The surroundings were instantly filled with an indescribable sour smell.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned and wrinkled his nose in disdain. He retracted his hand and got on the horse. He urged the horse to bring him out of this smelly ce.
The tter of hooves grew further and further away. After confirming that the person had left, an angry shout sounded from the alley.
¡°Wu Zhengde! ¡±
The middle-aged man was none other than the chief eunuch beside Xuanyuan Qi, Eunuch Wu Zhengde.
Xuanyuan Qi looked at the filth on his body.
He was so angry that she wanted to kill someone.
Eunuch Wu knelt down and cried, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t serve you anymore.¡±
He was kneeling on the thing he had spat out. Xuanvuan Qi was disgusted and
took a big step back. As he took off his coat, he said, ¡°You also know that you deserve to die.¡±
¡°No, no. Even if Your Majesty doesn¡¯t kill me, I won¡¯t live long because I might have been poisoned.¡±
He was the dignified head of the imperial pce, the favorite of the emperor, but he was going to be poisoned to death by a few bowls of small noodles. Just thinking about it made him feel aggrieved. He had yet to spend all his money.
The more he thought about it, the more ufortable he felt. Eunuch Wu wailed, ¡°Your Majesty, I can¡¯t bear to part with you, but I have no choice. Who would have thought that this family would be so heartless as to take someone¡¯s
Xuanyuan Qi stopped unbuttoning his clothes.
¡°I have nothing to regret about being lucky enough to serve Your Majesty in my life. I¡¯m just a little worried about you.¡±
He did not expect this old fellow to be so loyal. Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s anger dissipated by more than half.
Eunuch Wu wiped his tears and continued to cry. ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Majesty say that you wanted to build a pavilion in the pce? You can look upon your people from above. Unfortunately, Your Majesty couldn¡¯t bear to waste the people¡¯s money, so this pavilion couldn¡¯t be built. I saw the sketch Your Majesty drew. I can¡¯t do anything for Your Majesty, but I saved some money.¡±
¡°When I leave, Your Majesty, take that money and build the pavilion. In the future, when you see the pavilion, you can also remember me.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi narrowed his eyes, took off his coat, and casually threw it aside. ¡°The pavilion I¡¯m building needs a lot of money.¡±
¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. I have them. They¡¯re all hidden under my bed.¡±
¡°Oh my, my stomach hurts. The poison must have acted up.¡± Eunuch Wu held his stomach and cried out in pain.
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to go in and find out who Second
Brother¡¯s mistress is? How did you get poisoned?¡±
Originally, he had sent the Demon Guards over, but before they could approach this small residence, they sensed two familiar auras inside.
Apart from the other Demon Guards, who else could it be?
Xuanyuan Ce only had three Demon Guards in total. How could Xuanyuan Qi sit still after knowing that he sent two of them out at the same time? He immediately brought Eunuch Wu out of the pce incognito.
¡°Investigate? That¡¯s right, I went in to investigate. They insisted on treating me to noodles. That woman cooked these noodles.¡± Once the noodles entered his mouth, it was simply fatal. How could he remember anything else?
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face darkened. He didn¡¯t get anything useful from this old fellow. Instead, he almost lost his life.
However, since they had no grudges, he did not think that the other party would poison someone for no reason.
He raised his hand and was about to call for help.
¡°Hey, you¡¯re here.¡± A clear voice sounded.
Xuanyuan Qi retracted his hand and was stunned by the sudden appearance of the girl.
As an emperor, he had a harem of beauties..
Chapter 755 - 755: Last Hit (2)
Chapter 755: Last Hit (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the past, in order to make himpletely obsessed with beauty, all the women the aristocratic families sent to the pce were beautiful.
He believed that he had seen all the beauties in the world, but the girl¡¯s appearance still stunned him.
The girl was wearing an apricot-colored dress. There was a flower bud between her brows. Her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was smooth. Although her hairstyle showed that she was a married woman, she had a childish expression, like a fairy who had identally entered the mortal world.
Her facial features had yet to fully develop, but she already had such looks. It was hard to imagine how beautiful she would be in the future.
However, Xuanyuan Qi was not a person who coveted beauty. The reason why he was stunned was because of the familiarity in the girl¡¯s eyes.
Seeing that someone was staring at her, the girl also stared back unwillingly. The two people with simr eyebrows stared at each other for a long time as if no one was around.
Eunuch Wu stood up and stood between the two of them.
¡°What are you trying to do? Don¡¯t even think about harming His M¡¡±
After being kicked in the leg, he quickly changed his words. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about harming my master again. ¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you lost your money bag? This is your master. Doesn¡¯t that mean that he hasn¡¯t eaten yet?¡± Shen Yijia asked kindly.
ncing at the filth on him, she wrinkled her nose in disdain.
Xuanyuan Qi suddenly understood. No wonder he felt that the girl in front of him looked familiar. She looked like Second Brother.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s looked like her mother, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s looks on her at all.
Shen Yijia, on the other hand, looked like her father. Looking at the girl in front of him, Xuanyuan Qi felt inexplicablyplicated.
Eunuch Wu¡¯s eyebrows twitched. ¡°Yes, he ate. How could I let my master starve?
¡°Oh my god, could it be that this person wants to treat His Majesty to noodles and poison His Majesty to death?¡± he thought.
She¡¯s really too vicious.
Shen Yijia nodded and took out a paper bag. ¡°Here, I¡¯m here to give you this.¡±
Eunuch Wu thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Are they going to poison me because I¡¯m not dead yet?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi coughed lightly. ¡°What is this?¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and pointed at Eunuch Wu. ¡°Is his abdominal pain unbearable and he feels nauseous?¡±
Eunuch Wu nodded. She had indeed poisoned him. Otherwise, how could she know his symptoms so well?
¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ll be fine after eating this.¡± Shen Yijia handed the paper bag forward again. After thinking about it, she felt that she had to exin on behalf of her mother. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, although my mother¡¯s food is a little unptable, it definitely won¡¯t kill anyone.¡±
She and her beautiful husband were still alive and well.
However, seeing this person¡¯s miserable state, she finally understood why every time she said that she wanted to enter the kitchen, the expressions of everyone in the family, regardless of their age, would change.
¡°It¡¯s just unptable? It¡¯s not poisonous? It won¡¯t kill anyone by eating it?¡± Eunuch Wu didn¡¯t believe it.
Seeing that he did not take it, Shen Yijia retracted her hand and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t take the medicine. Anyway, it¡¯s just a matter of suffering for a few more days.¡±
If not for the fact that this person had helped her and her beautiful husband block a cmity, she would not havee out to deliver the medicine.
Hearing that it would be ufortable for a few days, Eunuch Wu snatched the paper bag away without thinking.
¡°Can this really cure me?¡± He wanted to confirm it with her.
Shen Yijia nodded seriously.
Eunuch Wu stole a nce at Xuanyuan Qi. Seeing that he didn¡¯t object, he opened the paper bag. There was a ck pill inside.
Shen Yijia gestured for him to eat quickly.
Eunuch Wu swallowed. Just as he was hesitating, another sharp pain came from his abdomen. This time, he could not care less. He stuffed the pill into his mouth and swallowed it.
¡°This doesn¡¯t feel like much.¡±
¡°How can the medicinal effect be so fast? It¡¯ll take at least half an hour.¡± Shen
Yijia rolled her eyes and thought for a moment. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, follow me.¡±
As she spoke, she carefully walked around the pile of filth and led the way into the alley.
Xuanyuan Qi nodded and followed Shen Yijia.
Eunuch Wu took two steps and nced at the filth on his body. He resisted the urge to vomit and took off his coat. He jogged after him.
¡°This is it.¡±
She brought him to the back door of a residence. She could vaguely hear many people talking.
The door was ajar. Shen Yijia pushed it open and walked in first. This was a small courtyard, the same as the backyard of the house they rented.
She casually pointed at a ce and said, ¡°That¡¯s the outhouse. Go in and squat¡¡¯
Before he could finish, Eunuch Wu suddenly held his stomach and cried out in pain, ¡°Oh my, what did you give me? Why do I feel even more pain!¡±
Chapter 756 - 756: Last Hit (3)
Chapter 756: Last Hit (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It¡¯s croton powder.¡± Shen Yijia looked harmless. When she met Eunuch Wu¡¯s gaze, she exined, ¡°You feel ufortable because you ate the noodles my mother cooked. It¡¯ll be fine after you clear it out. Coincidentally, croton has the effect of diarrhea.¡±
¡°You!¡± Eunuch Wu pointed at her, speechless.
Sensing something, his expression changed. He covered his abdomen and ran in the direction Shen Yijia pointed.
Shen Yijia clicked her tongue and muttered to herself, ¡°I told you to go in and squat quickly, but you didn¡¯t listen.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
Shen Yijia looked at him strangely.
Ever since he regained control of the government, it had been a long time since anyone dared to stare at him like this. However, this girl had already stared at him twice this hour.
Xuanyuan Qi realized that he did not feel offended at all.
He ignored the strange feeling in his heart and was about to say something.
With a thud, the sound of a gong came from ahead, followed by enthusiastic cheers right on the heels of it.
He asked, ¡°Where is this ce?¡±
Shen Yijia rubbed her chin and said uncertainly, ¡°It should be a poetry club.¡± She remembered Thirty Thousand mentioning it previously.
She went out the side door and turned left before walking for 500 meters. Because they entered through the back door, it was actually less than 500 meters away.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face darkened. How dare you bring them to ¡°borrow¡± the toilet when you don¡¯t even know where this ce is?
How did this girl survive until now without being beaten to death?
Shen Yijia would definitely say, ¡°I relied on my fists!¡±
However, turneu out tnat sne was ngnt.
Outside the backyard was a two-story pavilion. A stage had been built in the middle of the hall, and an old man with a white beard was standing on it, talking frankly.
Shen Yijia did not understand. She sat down at an empty table in the corner.
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
There were peopleing and going, and they were all fighting until their faces turned red. No one noticed that two unfamiliar faces had suddenly appeared.
The old man was finally finished. He picked up the hammer and struck the gong and drum again.
The hall instantly fell silent. Two schrly men walked onto the stage.
They bowed to each other.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. Were they going to fight?
Just as he thought this, he saw the old man take two steps back. He pped his hands and descended to the second floor.
There were four words written on it, ¡°The Debate of Yu Le.¡±
Right on the heels of that, the two men started a new round.
¡°So it¡¯s a debate.¡± Xuanyuan Qi was a little interested.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±
Seeing that she was staring at the stage, Xuanyuan Qi asked, ¡°Have you studied?¡±
Shen Yijia raised her chin proudly, looking at him as if to ask, ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?
Xuanyuan Qi thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡±
He was the emperor!
He was magnanimous!
He had a big heart!
He continued to ask, ¡°What books have you read?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°Two or three things that a rich youngdy and a down-and-out schr have to say.¡± ¡°The madam is soft and easy to push down.¡±
¡°Big Boss¡¯s Little Wife.¡±
¡®¡±Colorful Affairs at the High Gate.¡±¡®
¡°The Little Fortunate Wife of the Sick Heir.¡± She paused and added, ¡°Let me tell you, this is really good.¡±
The more she spoke, the more excited she became. She didn¡¯t notice that Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s expression darkened with every title she mentioned.
¡°Nonsense. How can a girl read such indecent books? Your father doesn¡¯t know how to control you.¡± Xuanyuan Qi didn¡¯t even realize it himself. He subconsciously used the tone of an elder lecturing a junior.
Shen Yijia was stunned and looked like she was about to cry.
Her appearance inexplicably reminded Xuanyuan Qi of when he first ascended the throne.
Xuanyuan Ce was bullied by the young masters of those aristocratic families and ran back to the pce to look at him with this expression.
At that time, he really hated his helplessness. He could only watch as his brother grew up being bullied.
He subconsciously softened his tone. ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you. I mean that those books are not suitable for girls to read. You can read something else, such as poetry. ¡±
The drama queen sniffed and said resentfully, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to?¡± Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
¡°My biological father was a scumbag. He abandoned us when I was still in my mother¡¯s stomach. In order to avoid being hunted down, my mother could only send me away. I was unlucky. After my adoptive mother, who treated me well,
died¡¡±
Shen Yijia spoke sincerely and tried her best to describe the original host¡¯s encounter.
She slept in the woodshed and ate leftovers. At best, they would be punished to kneel, and at worst, she would be beaten up and scolded. In short, she suffered at the hands of the original host¡¯s adoptive family..
Chapter 757 - 757: Last Hit (4)
Chapter 757: Last Hit (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Qi, who thought that his heart was as hard as stone, almost cried.
The Xuanyuan family had actually been abused to this extent. That family deserved to die.
At some point, the surroundings fell silent. Everyone had started listening to Shen Yijia¡¯s story and pricked up their ears.
¡°I refuse to admit defeat. I want to read and learn how to write.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s voice suddenly became high-pitched.
Hearing this, everyone¡¯s hearts were raised.
¡°But I don¡¯t have money.¡± Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°So every day, I secretly hide in the corner of the academy and eavesdrop.¡±
Everyone thought, ¡°This academy was too big. Otherwise, how could a little girl sneak in?¡±
¡°Slowly, I learned a few words. I started sneaking into the bookstore to read again. ¡±
Everyone thought, ¡°Is there anywhere in the world that you can¡¯t go secretly?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it wasn¡¯t a proper bookstore at all. It was filled with indecent books. By the time I grew up and understood this, it was already toote. Those books had long been engraved in my mind.¡±
She paused for a moment and continued bitterly, ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t want to read poetry? Don¡¯t you think I want to learn zither, chess, calligraphy, and painting? But which one of these doesn¡¯t need money?¡±
¡°How pitiful.¡± A soft-hearted schr cried.
Shen Yijia wiped her tears and mmed the table. ¡°So how about everyone help me fulfill my childhood dream?
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
Everyone thought to themselves, ¡°Tsk, so she¡¯s a storyteller.¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t they causing trouble here?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Brother Wu, Brother Yan, continue.¡± Someone reminded the two participants on the stage.
¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to listen.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and poured herself a ss of water.
After saying so much, she was dying of thirst.
Noticing Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s indescribable expression, she asked, ¡°Are you thirsty
Without waiting for an answer, she pushed the kettle toward him. ¡°Pour it yourself.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
¡°Why hasn¡¯t that follower of yours recovered yet? Did he fall into atrine?¡±
If not for the fact that she had to confirm that the other party was fine, she would have left long ago.
As soon as she finished speaking, an indescribable smell floated in the air and instantly filled the entire hall.
¡°Who blew up the outhouse?¡± someone asked.
¡°Master.¡± A faint voice sounded behind the two of them.
The two of them turned their heads at the same time, covered their noses, and
stepped back, looking disgusted.
They were synchronized.
This was simply a walkingtrine.
Eunuch Wu approached the two of them with trembling legs and said with a bitter expression, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go.¡±
Shen Yijia took a big step back. ¡°Since there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go home for dinner. Goodbye.¡±
Before he could finish, an exasperated voice said, ¡°That¡¯s him. He became like this when he came out of the outhouse.¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± The old man on the tform was so angry that his face turned red. He pointed at Eunuch Wu and scolded, ¡°How can you do this in thend of the sages? This is simply insulting the refined.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned and subconsciously retorted, ¡°What did he do? Didn¡¯t he just squat in the pit for a long time and stink a little? Don¡¯t you usually fart?¡±
It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t said anything. As soon as she said that, the entire hall exploded. They all mored that they were here to cause trouble and wanted to arrest them and punish them severely.
Seeing the people rushing towards them, Shen Yijia was shocked. She grabbed the table in front of her and threw it at the crowd.
The crowd dispersed in fear, clearing a path.
Shen Yijia reached out to grab Eunuch Wu. Thinking about how he smelled, she changed her mind and grabbed Xuanyuan Qi instead.
¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± After shouting at Eunuch Wu, she pulled Xuanyuan Qi and ran away without looking back.
Eunuch Wu, who was instantly surrounded, watched in despair as his master disappeared from his sight.
He wanted to run too, but his legs were too weak!
Chapter 758 - 758: Accident
Chapter 758: ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She ran far away in one breath. After confirming that no one was chasing after her, Shen Yijia let go of Xuanyuan Qi and leaned against the wall to catch her breath.
¡°How unlucky. He can still cause trouble while squatting in a pit.¡±
Thinking of something, she stuck her head out again.
Very good. Not only did those sour schrs not chase after him, but even that unlucky fellow did not follow.
¡°That uncle¡¡± She scratched her head and looked at Xuanyuan Qi, who was looking at her with aplicated expression. She tiptoed and silently helped him straighten his hair. She patted his shoulder in satisfaction.¡± I saved your life. Today¡¯s matter is even. ¡®
Xuanyuan Qi nced sideways at the hand on his shoulder.
This girl was simply too bold!
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia retracted her hand in embarrassment. ¡°My husband is still waiting for me to eat at home. I¡¯ll get going first. Goodbye.¡±
After taking two steps, she slowly retreated. She sighed and resigned herself to fate. She took out a corner of silver from her pouch and stuffed it in his hand.
She was so damn kind.
¡°With this money, it should be enough for you to rent a carriage and go home. As for that follower of yours, he¡¯s probably been captured and brought back to clean the outhouse. However, don¡¯t worry too much. They won¡¯t do anything to him. He¡¯ll definitely be released after he¡¯s done cleaning up.¡±
Without waiting for Xuanyuan Qi to speak, she ran away quickly, as if she was afraid of being med.
Xuanyuan Qi held his forehead and clenched the silver in his hand. He raised his hand and a man in ck appeared in front of him.
¡°Go and see where that old man Wu Zhengde went.¡±
The man in ck disappeared with a whoosh. In less than ten minutes, he returned with a whoosh.
He said, ¡°Eunuch Wu is sweeping the toilet. Do you want me to save him?¡±
¡°Her guess is indeed urate.¡± Xuanyuan Qi curled his lips and waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need. He has nothing to do in the pce. It¡¯s good to let him train there for a few days.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s return to the pce.¡±
¡°Indeed, I¡¯ll get someone to lift Wu Zhengde¡¯s bed board when I get back!¡± he thought.
In the outhouse, Eunuch Wu¡¯s eyelids twitched. He had an inexplicable bad feeling.
¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and sweep it.¡±
Eunuch Wu thought to himself, ¡°If a tiger falls from grace, it¡¯ll be bullied by dogs. I¡¯ll endure it. Your Majesty, when are you going to save me?¡± As soon as Shen Yijia stepped into the courtyard, she received three pairs of gazes.
They were from Song Jingchen, Ji Luo, and Xuanyuan Ziming.
She was so frightened that she tripped on her left foot and staggered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Ji Luo smiled. ¡°Jiajia is back. Go wash your hands and eat.¡±
Lunch was ced in the central room. Usually, MO Yuan and Thirty Thousand ate with them, but with guests around, they set up another table in the kitchen.
Xuanyuan Ziming waited for Ji Luo to return and asked curiously, ¡°Madam, aren¡¯t you eating with us?¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes at him. ¡°You talk too much. Eat your food.¡±
Because of the wound on his face, Ji Luo usually wouldn¡¯t eat with them as long as there were outsiders around.
¡°Oh.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming buried his head in his food and was extremely obedient.
Song Jingchen pushed a te of peeled prawn meat to Shen Yijia. After washing his hands, he returned and asked, ¡°Have you found him?¡±
Shen Yijia greeted him when she went out.
¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t go far. He threw up in the alley next door.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes curved into crescents while she ate.
Knowing that she liked it, Xuanyuan Ce got someone to send a basket over after he left yesterday.
Actually, it could be bought on the market, but those weren¡¯t as big as the ones he gave her.
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°Is he alright?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have my own secret recipe. It¡¯s fine.¡±
Afraid that Song Jingchen would ask what the secret recipe was, Shen Yijia quickly picked thergest prawn on the te and ced it in his bowl. ¡°Hubby, eat it too.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
He suddenly felt that the prawns he peeled no longer smelled good.
Looking at the te of prawn meat in front of Shen Yijia, he swallowed and silently extended his chopsticks.
¡°My husband peeled this for me. If you want to eat it, peel it yourself!¡± Shen Yijia moved the te in front of her.
Xuanyuan Ziming looked at Song Jingchen pitifully. ¡°Brother Song, I want to eat the prawns you peeled too. Peel one for me.¡±
Song Jingchen tightened his grip on his chopsticks.
Xuanyuan Ziming felt a certain part of his body tighten. He immediately did not dare to cause trouble again. ¡°I was joking. I¡¯ll peel it for Brother Song.¡± As he spoke, he really peeled a prawn and ced it in Song Jingchen¡¯s bowl.
Shen Yijia snorted.
After they were done eating, the prawn was still lying alone in Song Jingchen¡¯s bowl.
Xuanyuan Ziming watched bitterly as MO Yuan put away the bowls and tes.
If he wasn¡¯t a man, Shen Yijia would have suspected that he had taken a fancy to her husband.
In the afternoon, Song Jingchen followed Xuanyuan Ce into the pce.
He came alone and did not even have a token from the emperor of Great Xia. He thought that the emperor would ignore him for a while or not see him at all.
Not long after the person who didn¡¯t want to report went, he returned and said that Xuanyuan Qi had invited him to the imperial garden.
Even Xuanyuan Ce was surprised.
After all, he had sworn yesterday that he wouldn¡¯t do anything special for his sake.
¡°What did you do in private?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked. Song Jingchen was also at a loss. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Thinking of something, he paused. ¡°Could it be¡¡±
¡°What?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°Has anyone entered the pce today?¡± Xuanyuan Ce looked at him as if he was an idiot.
He was an adult in front of him. If he wasn¡¯t an idiot to ask such a question, what was?
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m referring to someone other than His Highness.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
¡°Who entered the pce today?¡± he asked the eunuch who led the way.
This eunuch was also served by Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s side, but he was not as prestigious as Eunuch Wu.
The person who asked the question was Lord Jing¡¯an, who could enter the imperial study without needing to be informed. He did not hide it and replied honestly, ¡°His Majesty entered the pce as soon as the morning court session ended. He stayed in the Imperial Pce for nearly an hour before leaving. At the end of the morning, the envoy of the Wu Kingdom came again, but His
Majesty didn¡¯t see him.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce nced at Song Jingchen and saw his expression.
What else was there to not understand?
¡°It seems that His Highness really doesn¡¯t understand his daughter at all.¡±
The daughter he was talking about was Xuanyuan Ye.
Xuanyuan Ce opened his mouth, but in the end, he did not continue on the topic of Xuanyuan Ye. He only said, ¡°So what if Brother knows? Anyway, I have to reveal it sooner orter.¡±
He only wanted to hide the matter from his mother.
After all, his mother¡¯s misunderstanding of Ah Luo was a little deep.
Thinking about how Ji Luo had been unwilling to give him a good attitude, Xuanyuan Ce felt terrible.
He nced at Song Jingchen, who was staring at him, and said reluctantly, ¡°I helped you. In exchange, you have to help me.¡±
This was the first time his father-inw had lowered his head to him. Song Jingchen paused for a moment and sighed. ¡°Then Your Highness, you have to at least tell me what happened back then in detail.¡±
Then, he decided to help.
Unknowingly, they arrived at the imperial garden. Looking at the pavilion not far away, Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when we leave the pce..¡±
Chapter 759 - 759: Major Discovery (1)
Chapter 759: Major Discovery (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Song Jingchen entered the pce, Xuanyuan Ziming pulled Shen Yijia out for a walk.
Xuanyuan Ziming already knew that Ji Luo was the person Xuanyuan Ce had been looking for. Shen Yijia was a year older than him, so he had to call her cousin.
However, Xuanyuan Ce did not announce it, so he pretended not to know.
It was unknown if it was because they were unlucky, but when they walked past a jewelry shop, they were stopped.
¡°The Third Prince?
Hearing this voice, Xuanyuan Ziming trembled and hid behind Shen Yijia.
¡°Quick, let¡¯s go,¡± he urged softly.
However, it was toote. A graceful figure jogged out of the jewelry shop and blocked their way.
¡°It¡¯s really the Third Prince. Changle thought she was mistaken.¡± The girl smiled and bowed to Xuanyuan Ziming. When she saw Shen Yijia¡¯s appearance, she was stunned. ¡°Isn¡¯t this¡ the second daughter of the Shen family?¡±
¡°You know me?¡± Shen Yijia thought.
Shen Yijia asked Xuanyuan Ziming, ¡°Who is she?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming held his forehead. ¡°You¡¯ve seen Princess Changle of the Wu
Kingdom in Great Xia.¡±
At that time, the matter between Shen Yijia and the Shen family had caused an uproar. Princess Changle even boasted shamelessly that filial piety was the most important thing.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t remember.¡±
The smile on Princess Changle¡¯s face froze for a moment, but she quickly put on a shy expression. She stretched out her slender fingers and tugged at Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Changle was just about to go to the Third Prince¡¯s residence to look for you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. Is this the fate mentioned by the storyteller?¡±
¡°Hah, ape feces.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming wanted to pull out his sleeve, but he failed a few times. He endured it and said, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¡±
Princess Changle said, ¡°Alright. Changle happens to be free. Where are we goingter?¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked. Princess Changle was really something.
¡°Second Miss Shen won¡¯t mind, right?¡± She blinked innocently.
Shen Yijia paused when she saw a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. Go and y. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
¡°Hey, hey! Sister-inw, you can¡¯t be so disloyal¡¡± Xuanyuan Ziming panicked.
Princess Changle held his hand. ¡°I believe Second Miss Shen has something important to do. Third Prince, let¡¯s go.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Let go. This is inappropriate¡¡±
Shen Yijia did not care how angry Xuanyuan Ziming was. She passed through the crowd and followed the figure out of the bustling city to the back door of a residence.
Seeing that the person had been led in by an old woman, Shen Yijia frowned. She was not wrong. The person just now was indeed MO Yu, who was beside Ji
Yunxi.
MO Yu was here, but what about Ji Yunxi?
She did not know what was going on inside. It was unrealistic to go through the door. It would be even harder to clean up if she climbed over the wall. Shen Yijia went next door to the residence.
From the weeds growing wildly in the courtyard, it could be seen that no one had lived here for a long time. After walking along the wall between the two residences, Shen Yijia was lucky enough to discover a dog hole.
You Yi thought to himself, ¡°Miss, have you forgotten about me?¡±
¡°Why are you here? Where¡¯s your young master?¡± In the dim room, the woman in the veil spoke, her tone filled with displeasure.
MO Yu looked at her disdainfully. ¡°My young master is very busy. Not everyone can see her just because they want to. Princess Consort, tell me if you have anything to say.¡±
The princess consort?
Shen Yijia leaned under the window and was stunned when she heard MO Yu¡¯s words.
She and her beautiful husband guessed that Madam Yu and the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were working together.
Could it be that the other person inside was Madam Yu?
It was no wonder she thought that way. She didn¡¯t know how many consorts there were in the Xuanyuan Kingdom, but the only one she had heard of was
Madam Yu.
Therefore, she had the preconceived notion that it was her.
The conversation between the two of them confirmed her guess.
¡°You¡¡± The woman took a deep breath and said in a low voice, ¡°I want you to do something for me.¡±
¡°Princess Consort, have you misunderstood? You¡¯re only working with my young master. If you want us to work for you, shouldn¡¯t you show some sincerity?
MO Yu sat down opposite the woman and raised her eyebrows. ¡°If I remember correctly, a few days ago, when we wanted to see the princess consort, they even said that you weren¡¯t free.. Why? Do you really think you can order the people ot tne valley ot Heavenly secrets around
Chapter 760 - 760: Major Discovery (2)
Chapter 760: Major Discovery (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The woman¡¯s face darkened. She was right. She really did not intend to continue working with the Valley of Heavenly Secrets before today.
Even though everyone knew it, she still exined, ¡°Ye¡¯er fell sick a while ago, so I couldn¡¯t leave.¡±
Ye¡¯er? Xuanyuan Ye?
It was indeed Madam Yu!
MO Yu sneered and did not say anything.
Madam Yu continued, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I¡¯ve already done what you asked me to do previously, but you clearly failed, but you didn¡¯t tell me. You shouldpensate me.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t the princess consort fail because the people she found were too useless? In the end, my young master had to do it himself. Besides, my young master knew long ago that you liked removing yourself cleanly from situations, then pretending that nothing had happened. If I didn¡¯t make you anxious, why would you think of us today?¡±
Madam Yu was furious. ¡°You!¡±
MO Yu interrupted her. ¡°By the way, my young master asked me to ask the princess consort if she still has hope for that man after this incident.¡± As she spoke, she nced at Madam Yu¡¯s knees casually.
Without waiting for Madam Yu to speak, she continued, ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve never understood why a smart woman like the Princess Consort has to fall for a
¡°In order not to make the Xuanyuan royal family hate you, didn¡¯t you do a good job back then?¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Madam Yu tightened her grip on the handkerchief, her fingertips turning white. After a long time, she said, ¡°What do I have to do to make you help me?¡±
MO Yu smiled and leaned over to whisper in her ear.
The voice behind was so soft that Shen Yijia could not hear it clearly. She scratched her ears and cheeks anxiously, wishing she could throw her ears in.
¡°You, you¡¯re simply too bold. How can you¡¡±
It was unknown what MO Yu said, but Madam Yu¡¯s voice trembled.
MO Yu said unhurriedly, ¡°I almost forgot. Young Master even asked me to remind the Princess Consort that someone has been investigating the Jiang family recently. ¡±
She nced at Madam Yu, who was trembling slightly, and leaned closer to whisper, ¡°Who would investigate a servant of your Yu family for no reason? Heh, I think the princess consort¡¯s secret is about to be broken. When the timees¡¡±
Madam Yu suddenly stood up and staggered back a step. ¡°I promise you.¡±
MO Yu picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea. She picked it up and said, ¡°I knew the Princess Consort was a smart person. In that case, let¡¯s work together happily.¡±
Madam Yu loosened her grip and tightened her grip. In the end, she took ten minutes and gritted her teeth. ¡°Then about my situation¡¡¯
¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece of jade? Don¡¯t worry, Princess Consort. As for that Jiang fellow, as long as you say the word, the Valley of Heavenly Secrets will help you get what you want. ¡±
After a long time, Shen Yijia heard Madam Yu say one word.
Right on the heels of that, MO Yu said that she would wait for their good news and bade farewell.
Footsteps sounded. Shen Yijia quickly wanted to leave the way she came. Just as she turned around, she saw the old woman from before rushing towards her from the side path.
If she walked in front, she would be discovered by MO Yu. If she retreated, she would still alert the enemy.
Shen Yijia cursed in her heart.
Creak!
The door opened. As if sensing something, MO Yu¡¯s eyes turned cold. She flipped her fingers and shot out a silver needle.
Bang! There was the sound of something heavy hitting the ground.
Madam Yu quickly walked out of the room and looked at the old woman who had fallen to the ground and was no longer breathing. A chill ran down her spine.
On the beam under the eaves, Shen Yijia turned around and waved at the person holding her cor.
This time, not only was she not angry, but she also showed him eight white teeth in a friendly manner.
The two people below did not stay. One left through the front door, and the other left through the back. Shen Yijia patted You Yi¡¯s hand. ¡°Quick, let¡¯s follow MO Yu.¡± You Yi carried her and flew out.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°I can actually walk by myself!¡±
When Shen Yijia arrived home, Song Jingchen had just returned from the pce.
The two of them bumped into each other at the door.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia pounced over in surprise. Seeing that he looked like he was about to go out, she asked curiously, ¡°Where are you going?¡±
Song Jingchen nced at Thirty Thousand and gestured for him to bring the carnage DaCK. He pursea ms lips ana said, ¡°M0tner said tnat you went OUt witn the Third Prince. I was about to go out and look for you. Why did youe back alone?¡±
Speaking of Xuanyuan Ziming, Shen Yijia felt a little guilty.
¡°Let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll talk when we get home.¡±
After entering the courtyard, Xuanyuan Ce was also there. There was also arge box in the middle of the courtyard. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Shen Yijia ran over and asked, ¡°Have you seen the emperor?¡±
¡°I did, but it doesn¡¯t count,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Shen Yijia stopped opening the box. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°He means that he didn¡¯t see my brother¡¯s appearance because my brother caught a cold and has been wearing a veil.¡± Xuanyuan Ce rolled his eyes at Song Jingchen and pointed at the box. ¡°That box was awarded by my brother.¡±
Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Yijia had already seen it. She closed the box and said in disdain, ¡°Why is your emperor even stingier than Great Xia¡¯s useless emperor? Giving us a bunch of books like this, it¡¯s pointless.¡±
The useless emperor even knew how to send some fabric and jewelry to make up the numbers. This gift of books was simply too much.
Was he insulting her husband for not reading enough books?
Song Jingchen said, ¡°These books should be for you.¡±
Although the emperor did not say it directly, he took a rough look and saw that most of them were books that girls read.
It wasnt just the book. There were also many calligraphy pieces inside that were suitable for women.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Very good. The feud had been formed even before they met.
She gritted her teeth and carried the big wooden box to the kitchen. ¡°MO Yuan, use these books to start a fire in the future.¡±
Achoo!
In the Yuqian Pce, Xuanyuan Qi, who had been pretending to have caught a cold all afternoon, sneezed for no reason.
¡°As expected, you can¡¯t pretend to be sick for no reason.¡± He rubbed his eyebrows and instructed, ¡°Get the imperial hospital to prescribe me a cold medicine.¡±
Hmph, if he didn¡¯t think that that girl would enter the pce, would he have to pretend to be sick?
Chapter 761 - 761: Reason
Chapter 761: Reason
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After dinner, Shen Yijia pulled Song Jingchen back to her room. When she turned around and saw Xuanyuan Ce, she said angrily, ¡°Why are you following
¡°If you have anything to say, you can tell me. No matter what, I¡¯m the prince of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. I can help a lot.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was extremely humble as he rushed to help.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Did something happen?¡±
However, thinking about what Xuanyuan Ce said, it made sense. She turned around and pulled Song Jingchen to the study.
Xuanyuan Ce followed silently.
After spending fifteen minutes, Shen Yijia repeated what she had heard in the afternoon, including how she saw MO Yu enter the posthouse in the end.
Now, the envoy of the Wu Kingdom lived in the posthouse.
Song Jingchen had already guessed where Ji Yunxi and the others had gone after leaving the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, so he wasn¡¯t very surprised.
Through the conversation between Madam Yu and MO Yu, they could first confirm that the matter at the border was indeed Madam Yu¡¯s doing.
MO Yu said that the Princess Consort has always liked to remove herself cleanly. After that, she pretended that nothing had happened.
This at least meant that they had worked together more than once.
¡°However, who is this Jiang person? Also, what did the Yu family do to prevent the Xuanyuan royal family from despising them?¡± Song Jingchen looked at Xuanyuan Ce and realized that his expression was very ugly.
¡°Your Highness?¡± Song Jingchen called out to him.
Xuanyuan Ce closed his eyes andughed at himself. ¡°Actually, I never thought of marrying Madam Yu back then.¡±
Back then, the government was controlled by the aristocratic families. The Xuanyuan family was angry but did not dare to say anything. As a prince, he was not even as good as the young masters of the aristocratic families.
It was not until Xuanyuan Qi used the harem to sow discord between the aristocratic families that the two brothers had a chance to catch their breath.
When he met Ji Luo, he was injured because he had found out that the Yu family had something on the Tang family.
That happened to be the anniversary of thete emperor¡¯s death. He was sent to the imperial mausoleum a month in advance to urge those people to prepare the things needed for the sacrifice.
After receiving this news, he returned to Phoenix City overnight and secretly infiltrated the Yu family. Although he sessfully obtained the booklet, he was seriously injured because of it.
In order to prevent the aristocratic families from suspecting him, he had to rush back to the imperial mausoleum immediately after sending the booklet into the pce.
It was also near the imperial mausoleum. He was knocked out and dragged away by Ji Luo. Fortunately, it did not dy his matters.
At this point, Xuanyuan Ce subconsciously smiled and continued, ¡°Because of this evidence, the Tang family suffered heavy losses. The Tang family suspects that it was done by other families, and because of what happened in the harem, the familiespletely fell out.¡±
They even started to expose each other.
There were a total of six family ns. The Yu family was ranked fifth, but they were inferior. Inparison, the Wang family, who was ranked sixth, was already at the end of its rope.
At that time, the head of the Yu family actually had the intention to get close to the emperor, but he also did not trust the emperor. In addition, the arrogance of the aristocratic family made it impossible for him to lower his head.
Xuanyuan Qi saw through this and personally gave the Yu family a way out.
He wanted Xuanyuan Ce to marry the daughter of the Yu family.
Song Jingchen paused and nced at the window beside the study. Sensing that Shen Yijia was also looking over, he squeezed her hand.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and retracted her gaze. ¡°You Yi told us all this.¡± You Yi¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was so frightened that he almost fell from the beam.
Miss, you can¡¯t betray your teammates like this, right?
Besides, he didn¡¯t seem to have said anything about stealing evidence.
As for why You Yi did not say it, it was because the emperor was the most dangerous back then. As long as the emperor was alive, the aristocratic families would not attack His Highness, and there was no need to do so.
His Highness knew this and sent the three of them to protect the emperor. You Yi was not by His Highness¡¯s side at that time, so he naturally did not know the reason..
Chapter 762 - 762: Memories (1)
Chapter 762: Memories (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You Yi also said that before you married Madam Yu, you told her that you would only give her the position of princess consort, and she agreed.¡± Shen Yijia continued to betray her teammates.
You Yi was about to cry.
Xuanyuan Ce was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°For my brother and mother, I did agree to marry her. However, I already had Ah Luo in my heart at that time, so I didn¡¯t n to really marry her at first.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi asked him to marry the daughter of the Yu family because rumors had spread a few years ago that the Yu family admired him.
¡°Coincidentally, this rumor spread in the second year after my brother ascended the throne. At that time, the aristocratic families were constantly sending women of suitable age into the pce.¡±
Shen Yijia did not understand what this had to do with him marrying Madam
Yu.
Song Jingchen understood.
He said, ¡°Ordinary wealthy families value the reputation of the women in their pavilions very much. How can they be aristocratic families that use their daughters as bargaining chips? If His Highness was powerful back then, it would be understandable for such words to spread, but in fact, it¡¯s the opposite.¡±
Although it was not good to say this, Xuanyuan Ce was indeed inferior to a descendant of an aristocratic family at that time. Marrying his daughter to him was not as useful as marrying into another aristocratic family.
How could the Yu family let such words spread? Wasn¡¯t this destroying a pawn?
After all, once this rumor spread, apart from marrying Xuanyuan Ce, Madam Yu could only marry beneath her status.
The aristocratic families thought that they were superior to others, so it was naturally impossible for them to let the women in their families marry someone who was ranked lower than them.
Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many women sent to their temples because their reputations had been ruined.
Moreover, reputation was very important to women. As an aristocratic family, Madam Yu naturally understood this.
Even if she really liked it, she would hide it well and not let anyone know.
Even if the people around her identally found out about this, the Yu family would still keep it a secret and not let everyone know about it.
The aristocratic families had always had strict family rules. It was not difficult for them to prevent what happened in the residence from spreading.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°In order to prevent the girls in the family from having other thoughts, the aristocratic families won¡¯t let them have the chance to see other men before the marriage discussion. Where do you think Madam Yu¡¯s admiration came from?¡±
¡°Your Highness, do you mean that Madam Yu¡¯s admiration is fake, but she didn¡¯t want to enter the pce and used you as a raft?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
If that was the case, it made sense.
None of the women who entered the pce in the past few years had a good ending. In order to protect herself, Madam Yu went all out and destroyed her reputation.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°How old was Madam Yu back then? She was already so good?¡±
Her focus was always strange.
Xuanyuan Ce thought for a moment. ¡°She¡¯s two years younger than me. The second year after my brother ascended the throne¡ I was only thirteen at that time.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes widened. Did that mean that Madam Yu was only eleven years old when she did this? She was even younger than Sister Huan!
¡°Which woman raised by an aristocratic family is simple?¡± Song Jingchen rubbed her head and said suspiciously, ¡°But from MO Yu¡¯s conversation with Madam Yu, it¡¯s not that Madam Yu has no feelings for you.¡± This was what made Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s expression ugly.
¡°Back then, I asked her¡¡±
After the emperor and the empress dowager suggested that he marry Madam Yu, he investigated Madam Yu. She was abandoned by the family n because of a piece of trash. After that, she lived worse than a maidservant in the residence for the next few years.
This confirmed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s guess.
Therefore, he went to look for Madam Yu.
¡°I know you don¡¯t like me at all.¡± He went straight to the point.
That was the first time he and Madam Yu had met.
Shock shed across Madam Yu¡¯s eyes, but she did not refute him. Instead, she asked, ¡°How did Your Highness know?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce exined his guess and said, ¡°I can help you.¡±
Madam Yu looked at him, as if analyzing the truth in his words. After a long time, she asked, ¡°Your Highness, do you have any ideas?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°What you want is to escape the control of the family. On the day of the wedding, I¡¯ll get someone to rob the sedan chair and send you away. At that time, I¡¯ll give you a new identity. As for the Yu family, I¡¯ll exin it to them.¡±
¡°Why are you helping me, Your Highness?¡± Madam Yu was puzzled.
¡°I¡¯m not helping you. It¡¯s just that I already have someone I like. I don¡¯t want to let her down, and I can¡¯t let her down.¡±
Unexpectedly, Madam Yu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±
Without waiting for Xuanyuan Ce to ask, she continued, ¡°Since Your Highness has been honest with me, you must know about my situation in the residence for the past few years. To be honest, I do have someone I like. He¡¯s just a servant in the residence. If I leave, I won¡¯t be able to see him again, so I won¡¯t leave..¡±
Chapter 763 - 763: Memories (2)
Chapter 763: Memories (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I can help you leave together.¡±
¡°But he¡¯s not alone. He still has his parents and sisters in the residence. If he disappears with me, the Yu family won¡¯t let his family off. If Your Highness can send away a servant, can you send their entire family away without anyone Imowing?¡±
¡°Besides, Your Highness should know that the Yu family helped the emperor because a daughter of the Yu family will take the title of the princess consort. If I leave, can Your Highness really ensure that you can convince the Yu family? Even if you convince them, can you be sure that the Yu family will sincerely help the emperor? Are you really going to bet on that?¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
She said, ¡°Your Highness has someone you like, and so do I. Your Highness can¡¯t marry the person you like, and I can¡¯t marry the person I like. In that case, why don¡¯t you marry me? After we get married, we¡¯ll live our own lives and not interfere with each other.¡±
Her words tempted Xuanyuan Ce. He thought of his mother kneeling in front of him and begging, as well as his brother who was doing his best to protect him.
If he was careless, one false move might lose the game. He could not afford to gamble.
He asked uncertainly, ¡°Are you really not interested in me?¡±
¡°Jiang Tao,¡± Madam Yu said. ¡°His name is Jiang Tao. If Your Highness doesn¡¯t believe me, you can investigate.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce went to investigate. Just as Madam Yu had said, in the few years that she was abandoned by her family n, Madam Yu was often bullied. It was this man called Jiang Tao who helped many times. The two of them usually interacted very closely. As time passed, it was not impossible for them to develop feelings for each other.
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°Then why did she ask MO Yu to help her kill Jiang Tao?¡±
Thest word Madam Yu said was ¡°kill.¡±
¡°Also, which of her words is true?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce pursed his lips. ¡°She wanted to kill Jiang Tao because it was very likely that Jiang Tao was Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s biological father. Back then, when I was seriously ill, Mother ordered her to take care of me. She even said that if she couldn¡¯t leave me a son or a daughter, she would have to die with me.
Perhaps she was afraid that I would really die, so¡¡±
However, he had already stepped into the gates of hell. How could he have
consummated his marriage with her?
It was unknown if it was a coincidence, but not long after Madam Yu gave birth to Xuanyuan Ye, his illness inexplicably recovered.
He knew that this was another reason why his brother and mother doted on Xuanyuan Ye.
Because of the agreement to not interfere with each other back then, he had never thought of catching the Yu family off guard.
The reason why he asked Xuanyuan Ziming to investigate Jiang Tao was because Jiang Tao was already the Yu family¡¯s butler.
If Madam Yu wanted to do anything, she would definitely ask him for help.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Even a storybook wouldn¡¯t dare to write it like this, right?¡±
She didn¡¯t know whether to sympathize orugh.
She suddenly felt that the top of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s head was glowing.
It was so green that it glowed.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t expect to hear such a secret. This was ridiculous.
¡°As for which of her words are true and which are false¡ I don¡¯t know either.¡±
Before today, he had never thought that Madam Yu was lying about liking Jiang Tao.
Thinking of something, Song Jingchen suddenly asked, ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you exin it to Mother-inw back then?¡±
Shen Yijia nodded.
She didn¡¯t like it when people kept secrets from her, so she would tell her beautiful husband everything.
Of course, doing bad things was an exception.
¡°When my brother proposed this marriage, Ah Luo happened to not be in Phoenix City. She told me that she was going home for a while and would only return in at least two months.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce smiled bitterly. ¡°For some reason, she came back a month early and happened to be on the day I married Madam Yu.¡±
Ji Luo suddenly appeared in the wedding hall. Not only the Yu family, but all the civil and military officials of the Xuanyuan Kingdom were present. If he took her away without a care, it would be equivalent to pping the Yu family¡¯s face.
What would the Yu family do?
Moreover, the Yu family knew of her existence. If he was not decisive, the Yu family would definitely not let her off, so he had no choice.
¡°Xuanyuan Ce, are you really going to marry this woman?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you see it? Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you sit down and participate in the wedding banquet? On ount of our past rtionship, I¡¯ll get the princess consort to find a day to bring you¡¡±
A p sounded loudly.
She left, but she ran back not long after. Before he entered the bridal chamber, she asked him again.
¡°Xuanyuan Ce, do you really want to enter that bridal chamber?¡±
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Mother-inw came back early because she realized that she was pregnant.¡±
Ji Luo grew up in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets and did not understand the restrictions of etiquette in the secr world.
It was just like how she could drag Xuanyuan Ce away with a handful of knockout powder if she wanted to save him.
She fell in love with him. After confirming that Xuanyuan Ce liked her, she slept with him.
¡°I only found outter that she was pregnant at that time. Now that I think about it, Ah Luo didn¡¯t poison me to death. She¡¯s really too kind.¡±
She rushed back happily to share the good news of her pregnancy with him, but she saw that his new wife was beside him at a wedding banquet.
No one could ept such a thing, let alone Ji Luo, who could not tolerate anything.
When she said, ¡°He¡¯ll regret it.¡± He did regret it. He regretted it all the time.
Thinking of what Ji Luo had faced back then, Shen Yijia¡¯s heart ached.
She didn¡¯t know what empathy was.
However, just thinking about the day she left for a period of time and brought back delicious food for her beautiful husband while he was getting married to someone else made her feel very ufortable.
How painful would it be for Ji Luo, who had experienced everything and was involved?
Xuanyuan Ce was right about one thing. Her mother was too kind.
If it were her, not only would she poison Xuanyuan Ce, but she would also poison everyone present.
The candlelight flickered. For a moment, no one in the study spoke. The ck shadow outside the window had left. The situation back then was¡
You Yi stood guard outside.
Sensing that someone wasing, he went in to remind Xuanyuan Ce.
Coincidentally, she heard Xuanyuan Ce say, ¡°I¡¯ll only give you the position of princess consort.¡±
Madam Yu nodded. ¡°1 know..¡±
Chapter 764 - 764: Setup
Chapter 764: Setup
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After a long time, Song Jingchen broke the silence.
¡°In order not to be hated by the Xuanyuan royal family, what the Yu family did probably refers to Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background. If nothing goes wrong, the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets will attack Jiang Tao next. Your Highness¡¡±
¡°I know. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to set up an ambush around Jiang Tao. As long as the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets appear, we¡¯ll take them down in one fell swoop.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce stood up and looked at Shen Yijia deeply. ¡°Girl, I let you and your mother down back then. I won¡¯t let you suffer again.¡±
He stopped at the door and finally strode away.
Shen Yijia¡¯s fingertips moved, but she did not say anything.
The sound of galloping horses outside the courtyard was especially obvious.
After returning to her room, Shen Yijia turned to look at Song Jingchen. ¡°Hubby.¡±
There was a tacit understanding between husband and wife. It was obvious what the other party was thinking.
Song Jingchen touched the top of her head with heartache. ¡°Go.¡±
Shen Yijia pounced on him and kissed his cheek. ¡°I¡¯lle back and sleep with you tomorrow.¡±
After two steps, she ttered back. ¡°No, what if I miss you? I¡¯m going to take your pillow with me.¡±
Then, she really hugged Song Jingchen¡¯s pillow and never returned.
Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.
The candle in Ji Luo¡¯s room was still lit.
Shen Yijia knocked on the door and waited for a long time before opening it from the inside.
¡°Jiajia? Why are you here sote?¡±
Her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had just cried.
Shen Yijia pretended not to see it. She shook the pillow in her arms and grinned. ¡°I¡¯m here to sleep with Mother.¡±
Ji Luo¡¯s heart instantly softened. A smile appeared at the corners of her eyes.
¡°Okay.¡±
On the other side, Song Jingchen, who was alone in the empty room, read until
te at night. Seeing that it was gettingte, he rubbed the space between his eyebrows and closed the book to rest.
Something shed through his mind, and he paused in the act of undressing.
With the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets around, the envoys of the Wu Kingdom must have already known about Jiajia¡¯s rtionship with Lord Jing¡¯an.
Jiajia was his wife, which was not a good thing for the Wu Kingdom.
¡°Also, today, the envoy of the Wu Kingdom entered the pce. The emperor did not see them, but he saw me. What would they think?¡±
This had actually achieved the effect Song Jingchen wanted to see at first.
However, he felt that something was wrong. What MO Yu asked Madam Yu to do.
Madam Yu said, ¡°You¡¯re simply bold. How can you¡¡±
Madam Yu had once wanted to use the Valley of Heavenly Secrets to get rid of Jiajia. For her to be so shocked, it meant that she wasn¡¯t targeting Jiajia.
Then who could it be? The emperor? Or Lord Jing¡¯an?
No, it couldn¡¯t be the emperor.
Not to mention that the emperor was in the pce and had so many experts protecting him, even if Madam Yu was the princess consort, she could not interfere.
Then there was only¡
Song Jingchen¡¯s pupils constricted, and he quickly put on his clothes again and went out.
In the courtyard, seeing that the lights in his master¡¯s room were off, Thirty Thousand yawned and prepared to go back to his room to sleep.
He had only taken two steps when he heard the door open.
Seeing Song Jingchen¡¯s cold expression, he shivered and quickly went up to him.
¡°Master.¡±
¡°Prepare the horses.¡± Song Jingchen strode out.
Seeing this, Thirty Thousand did not dare to dy and quickly ran to the backyard to bring out a horse.
He handed the horse rope to Song Jingchen and asked, ¡°Is Master going out? Should I tell Young Madam?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll be back soon. ¡±
Even if Madam Yu wanted to attack Lord Jing¡¯an, it would take time to set up the trap. It wouldn¡¯t be so soon. There was no need to make Jiajia worry. However, he did not expect Xuanyuan Ce to return to his residence..
Chapter 765 - 765: Corpse (1)
Chapter 765: Corpse (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia woke up at dawn. She rubbed her eyes and nced at the neatly folded clothes at the side¡ªa new set of incense-colored dresses.
Seeing this dress, she remembered that she had slept with Ji Luost night.
Ji Luo had spent more than a month making this dress for her.
On the way from Phoenix Town to Phoenix City, she would take it out to embroider whenever she had time.
Ji Luo¡¯s culinary skills were on par with hers, but her needlework was much better than hers.
Shen Yijia hugged her clothes and rolled around on the bed. She quickly put on her clothes and went out.
There was a well in the backyard, and they usually went there to wash up.
She had to pass by her and Song Jingchen¡¯s room to go to the backyard. From afar, she saw Thirty Thousand sleeping under the eaves of the house. Shen Yijia ran over and patted his shoulder. ¡°There¡¯s a fire.¡±
Thirty Thousand jumped up in fear. ¡°Where¡¯s the fire?¡±
Seeing Shen Yijia¡¯s evil smile, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought of something and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s dawn?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s dawn.¡± Shen Yijia crossed her arms and asked suspiciously,
¡°Why are you sleeping here? I don¡¯t see you being so responsible usually.¡±
She blinked and asked mysteriously, ¡°Is it because I¡¯m not around and my husband doesn¡¯t feel safe sleeping, so he asked you to stand guard here?¡±
Thirty Thousand choked. For a moment, he did not know what to say. He simply pushed open the door behind him and entered the house.
Shen Yijia red at him and quickly followed him. She said softly, ¡°Keep your voice down. Don¡¯t disturb my husband¡¯s sleep¡ Eh, my husband is up so early?¡±
The bed was empty, and the nket was neatly folded. Song Jingchen was nowhere to be seen.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Master didn¡¯t returnst night.¡±
Shen Yijia paused. ¡°What did you say? My husband went outst night?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. At the end of the night, Master didn¡¯t say anything and asked me to lead the horses. I asked him if he wanted to tell Young Madam, but he said that he would be back soon, but it¡¯s been a night¡¡± Thirty Thousand panickedpletely and spoke incoherently.
At midnight? It was probably seven o¡¯clock when she went to her mother¡¯s room yesterday. At midnight, she had already fallen asleep.
¡°Could it be that he got up and went to the backyard to wash up?¡± Shen Yijia said as she went to the backyard.
Just as she reached the arch, she met Ji Luo, who wasing from the backyard. Seeing her anxious expression, she frowned and asked, ¡°Jiajia, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Have you seen my husband?¡±
¡°Ah Chen?¡± Ji Luo shook his head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t he in his room?¡±
After getting up, she went to the kitchen first. Seeing that MO Yuan was preparing breakfast, she went to the backyard to wash up.
This residence was only so big. If Song Jingchen got up, someone would definitely have bumped into him.
¡°No, Thirty Thousand said that my husband went outst night at midnight.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the sound of hooves came from outside the courtyard. The sound of hooves stopped at the door.
Without waiting for a knock on the door, Shen Yijia darted out and opened it. It was indeed Song Jingchen outside the door. He was still wearing the clothes from yesterday.
¡°Hubby, where did you go?¡± Shen Yijia pounced on him.
Song Jingchen held the horse rope with one hand and kept his other hand raised. He paused and patted Shen Yijia¡¯s backfortingly. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±
He handed the horse to Thirty Thousand and led Shen Yijia into the house.
They had only taken two steps when they heard the sound of hooves again. They turned around at the same time.
A group of armored soldiers riding armored horses turned into the alley they were in.
Song Jingchen¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn. He subconsciously tightened his grip on Shen Yijia¡¯s hand.
Shen Yijia turned to look at him suspiciously.
Song Jingchen looked at the oing team without blinking. He tilted his head slightly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yesterday, you said that you heard MO Yu and the Yu family conspiring. Later on, I suddenly remembered that I wanted to stop them because I didn¡¯t want the Wu Kingdom to cooperate with the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Simrly, the Wu Kingdom wouldn¡¯t be willing to see us cooperate with the Xuanyuan Kingdom, but you¡¯re Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s daughter. With this rtionship, our chances of winning are higher on the surface. In addition, the emperor didn¡¯t see them yesterday, but he saw me. The people of the Wu Kingdom will definitely be anxious.¡±
¡°If they want to stop us, the best way is to attack Lord Jing¡¯an. I went outst night to remind His Highness to be careful.¡±
Shen Yijia was now equivalent to the bridge between Great Xia and the Xuanyuan Kingdom, but the decision was in the hands of the emperor. It was useless to attack Shen Yijia, but Xuanyuan Ce was different..
Chapter 766 - 766: Corpse (2)
Chapter 766: Corpse (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
If anything happened to him, the emperor would not let the culprit off.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Did you tell him?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°I didn¡¯t find him.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce usually did not live in the lord¡¯s residence. Instead, he lived in a courtyard in Goldfish Alley.
The courtyard was not far from their residence. It had been more than four hours since Xuanyuan Ce left. He should have returned long ago.
However, when he went to the courtyard to ask, the servants said that he had not returned, so he went to the lord¡¯s residence. The result was the same.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She opened her mouth to ask, but the team had already stopped in front of them.
The person in the lead was a tall and mighty man. He nced at Shen Yijia, especially at the flower bud between her eyebrows. Then, he took out a piece of rice paper and opened it. Comparing the two, he waved his hand. ¡°Take her away.¡±
Immediately, a few soldiers dismounted and walked towards Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯ve been sitting at home, but the me fell from the sky?¡±
She didn¡¯t know what was going on, so it was impossible for her to surrender. However, before she could attack, two figures blocked her way¡ªSong Jingchen and Ji Luo.
¡°There has to be a reason for this, right?¡± Song Jingchen said in a low voice.
The man took out a token from his pocket. ¡°What other reason does His
Majesty need for summoning someone? Take her away.¡±
Actually, after entering the pce, Song Jingchen recognized at a nce that this group of people was wearing the clothes of the imperial guards of the Xuanyuan Imperial Pce.
He only said that to get information out of him, but from this person¡¯s attitude, he clearly wouldn¡¯t say much.
Ji Luo¡¯s fingertips moved slightly. Song Jingchen took a step forward and blocked her hand. ¡°The person you want to take is my wife. Can you bring me along?¡±
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia disagreed.
Song Jingchen looked at the man on the horse without saying anything.
The leader of the imnerial guards snorted. ¡°You¡¯re courting death. Take them
away together.¡±
Ji Luo retracted his hand. ¡°Then bring me along too.¡±
Song Jingchen turned around and looked at her. ¡°Mother, you havent recovered yet. Stay at home.¡±
Unseen by outsiders, he mouthed the word ¡°n¡±.
Ji Luo frowned and finally took a step back.
When the imperial guards arrived, there was a carriage behind them. It looked no different from an ordinary carriage from the outside.
When she entered, she realized that it was just an iron cage covered in ayer of skin.
Shen Yijia was so angry that she hammered it a few times. She wanted to hammer it again, but arge hand grabbed her hand.
Song Jingchen rubbed her hands and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re just hurting yourself.¡±
¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± Shen Yijia snorted and asked softly, ¡°Hubby, didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t find that scumbag?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded.
¡°Then why didn¡¯t you let Mother go? Oh, I understand. You didn¡¯t want Mother to take the risk.¡± Before she could finish speaking, Shen Yijia thought it through and said angrily, ¡°Then why did you follow them? I was clearly the only one they wanted to catch.¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her head. ¡°We agreed to go anywhere together.¡±
Shen Yijia was so touched that her eyes welled up with tears. She sighed and said, ¡°Where do you think that scumbag went? Why did the emperor capture
The heavens could see that she had yet to cause trouble aftering to the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say his guess.
Shen Yijia thought that he did not know either. She sighed again and turned around to grab the iron railing with both hands. She reached out to pull open the curtain outside.
She hated sealed ces like this. It reminded her of the song Da Hua often sang when she entered theboratory.
¡°Iron gates, iron windows, and iron chains. With my hand on the iron window, I looked out.
How wonderful life outside was.
When will you return to my family¡¡¯
Song Jingchen shuddered. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at the person leaning against the iron cage and reaching out.
Where did she hear this song from? It was so strange!
The imperial guards who were riding around the carriage were speechless.
They turned in unison to look at the carriage, then silently turned away.
Shen Yijia did not know how shocking her singing was. As she sang, her tone changed.
¡°The curves of the moon reflect Mother¡¯s heart.
¡°I searched carefully in the prison.
Don¡¯t just feel regret and hatred.
Turn over a new leaf¡
The sound of horses galloping passed on the long street. Such a team of imperial guards was already eye-catching enough. Coupled with the faint singing, themoners on the street stopped and looked at them.
In a room on the second floor of an inn, a woman looked at the team below and smiled. ¡°The Yu family is really impressive..¡±
Chapter 767 - 767: Corpse (3)
Chapter 767: Corpse (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
An hourter, the team stopped at the entrance of the pce. All the imperial guards heaved a sigh of relief. If they continued listening, they would go crazy collectively.
Shen Yijia happened to be thirsty from singing. She jumped out of the carriage and stretched.
Looking at the imperial guards who instantly surrounded her, she rolled her eyes. ¡°We can walk on our own.¡±
The leader of the imperial guards nodded, and the others retreated.
The imperial guards had received the emperor¡¯s instructions. The leader of the imperial guards showed his token and was let in.
Shen Yijia looked around and whispered, ¡°Hubby, why do I feel that the matter is a little serious?¡±
Seeing how serious these people were, she remembered that she had been to the pce of Great Xia before. Back then, she could more or less see eunuchs and pce maids walking along the pce path, but she did not see a single one along the way.
Song Jingchen held her hand tightly. ¡°I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yijia nodded obediently and stopped looking around.
They were brought to a pce with the words ¡°Yuqian Pce¡± written on it.
The leader of the imperial guards went forward and reported. The door of the Yuqian Pce opened.
The two of them walked in. Before they could see what was going on inside, a petite figure rushed towards them.
¡°B*tch, I¡¯m going to kill you to avenge my father¡¡± Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia subconsciously raised their feet.
¡°Ah!¡±
The figure was sent flying in a parab.
¡°Ye¡¯er!¡± A woman eximed and pounced over to help her up.
Seeing who it was that she and Song Jingchen had kicked out, Shen Yijia¡¯s face turned cold.
What did he mean by avenging her father? Wasn¡¯t Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s father that scumbag? Was the scumbag dead?
A stern voice sounded from above. ¡°How dare you! Cough, cough, cough!¡± Shen Yijia looked up. The person who spoke was blocked.
¡°Your Majesty, you have to take care of your body. Don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± ¡°Imperial Physician Wan, you can leave first,¡± Xuanyuan Qi said coldly.
Imperial Physician Wan moved aside and Shen Yijia saw the face of the person sitting in front of the imperial desk. Their eyes met and her eyes widened.
¡°Why are you here?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was not surprised. He looked at Shen Yijia coldly, and there was a hint ofplicated emotions in his eyes.
The eunuch berated, ¡°How dare you? Do you not want your eyes anymore? Kneel when you see Your Majesty.¡±
Although he didn¡¯t understand when Shen Yijia had seen the emperor of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, Song Jingchen knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to be curious about this. He pinched Shen Yijia¡¯s hand and reminded her. He lifted his robe and knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡± Shen Yijia frowned and knelt down.
Xuanyuan Qi nced at the eunuch beside him.
The eunuch understood and asked the two men kneeling at the front, who were dressed as servants, ¡°The two of you, take a good look. Was she the one you
sawst night?¡±
He was pointing at Shen Yijia.
The two servants turned around and looked at Shen Yijia for a long time.
One of them said in a trembling voice, ¡°It was too dark at that time, I didn¡¯t see it clearly. But that person was wearing an apricot-colored dress, and her figure was a little simr to hers.¡±
It was an apricot color. When Xuanyuan Qi saw Shen Yijia yesterday, the dress she was wearing was this color.
Another person hurriedly said, ¡°I saw that person¡¯s face, but that person had a veil on her face. However, the flower bud between her eyebrows is exactly the same as hers¡
Shen Yijia was at a loss.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart sank.
As expected, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s people attacking Xuanyuan Ce was only the first step. In order to prevent the Xuanyuan Kingdom from cooperating with Great Xia, the second step was to frame them.
¡°Uncle, it must be her! ¡± Xuanyuan Ye looked at Shen Yijia hatefully. Ignoring the pain in her body, she knelt down and said, ¡°She must hate Father for abandoning her and her mother back then, so she attacked Father. Uncle, you have to avenge my father!¡±
Her eyes were swollen from crying, and the sadness on her face was genuine.
¡°Your Majesty¡¡± Madam Yu closed her eyes as tears streamed down her face.
Although it was just two simple words, it seemed to be infectious and sad.
¡°Your Majesty, Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s body is outside the hall,¡± an eunuch reported shakily.
Xuanyuan Qi suddenly stood up and swayed. The eunuch wanted to help him, but he shook him off and strode out of the hall.
Madam Yu and her daughter quickly got up and followed. When they passed by Shen Yijia, Xuanyuan Ye raised her foot to step on her hand.
In the end, she missed. When she met Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped a beat. She said hatefully, ¡°Imperial Uncle will never let you off.¡±
¡°Hubby, what are they talking about?¡± Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen in a daze.
What did he mean by Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s body? She clearly knew these words, but she couldn¡¯t understand them when she put them together. How strange.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached. He tightened his grip on her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it might not be true. Let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±
¡°Alright, I have the spiritual liquid. I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Shen Yijia stood up with
Song Jingchen¡¯s help..
Chapter 768 - 768: Useless
Chapter 768: Useless
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Outside Yuqian Pce, people were kneeling. On the soft tform in the middle, the white-haired Xuanyuan Cey there with a pale face.
A red line of blood on his neck was especially eye-catching.
¡°Father¡¡± Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s pupils constricted and she staggered forward.
She was really sad. No matter what happened to Xuanyuan Ce, she could not lie to her father.
Now that he was dead, no matter how great the resentment in Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s heart was, it was gone.
Madam Yu¡¯s vision darkened and she almost fainted. She only stopped herself from losing herposure with the help of the nanny beside her.
Xuanyuan Qi stopped in his tracks and looked straight at the person lying there. He did not hear the word ¡°Brother¡±.
The news of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ident spread when the pce door first opened. At that time, Xuanyuan Qi had just woken up and was about to attend the morning court assembly.
When he suddenly heard that he had been sitting there in a daze for nearly ten minutes, his first reaction was that Xuanyuan Ce was joking with him.
Until Madam Yu and her daughter, who had also received the news, entered the pce crying. He had no choice but to believe it.
It being believable was one thing. When people encountered something they didn¡¯t want to face, they always liked to take a chance.
Even when he got someone to draw a portrait of the suspect and get someone to arrest him, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t real.
At this moment, all his doubts disappeared.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face suddenly turned pale.
The eunuch supported him worriedly, his face filled with grief. ¡°Your Majesty,
His Highness, His Highness¡¡±
He said it twice, but he did not dare to say the word ¡°dead¡±.
Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand. Immediately, two eunuchs went over and pulled away Xuanyuan Ye, who was crying her heart out.
¡°Let go!¡±
He pushed away the eunuch¡¯s hand and slowly stepped forward. He took a deep breath and ced his trembling hand on the tip of Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s nose.
In the next moment, his breathing stopped. He suddenly retracted his hand
and staggered two steps back. In the blink ot an eye, he grabbed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s cor with red eyes.
The eunuch knelt down and took two steps forward to hug Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s legs. He cried, ¡°Your Majesty, you have to take care of your body.¡±
As he cried, the pce maids around him also cried.
The air seemed to be oppressive.
Xuanyuan Qi closed his eyes deeply and finally let go.
At this moment, a figure rushed over and almost knocked Xuanyuan Qi down.
She was too fast and sudden. Everyone stopped crying and stood rooted to the ground.
Shen Yijia panicked and tried to pry Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s mouth open. Her hand touched a cold spot, and she shivered.
It was not easy for her to drip a drop of spiritual liquid into his mouth. She was about to do so when someone grabbed her hand.
¡°Hubby¡¡± She turned around in confusion.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±
¡°How dare you! Capture her quickly!¡± Xuanyuan Qi was the first to react.
The imperial guards immediately surrounded him.
In this situation, the two of them could not resist at all.
Shen Yijia panicked for no reason and grabbed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Let me try again. What if it works?¡±
Song Jingchen pulled her into his arms, his tone filled with pity. ¡°Jiajia, you know that he¡¯s already dead!¡±
¡°He¡¯s dead¡¡± Shen Yijia felt a lump in her throat. She let go of Xuanyuan Ce bit by bit.
The spiritual liquid could not revive the dead!
She could not save a dead person!
As she got dragged away, the jade ring on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s hand slipped off and rolled to Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s feet.
¡°Lock them up in the side hall first,¡± he instructed in a low voice. He squatted down and picked up the jade ring.
Xuanyuan Ye was restrained by the eunuch and struggled. ¡°Uncle, she killed my father. I have to make her pay with her life!¡±
Xuanyuan Qi paused for a moment and his fingers could not help but tighten slightly. He looked at the jade ring that he had just helped Xuanyuan Ce bring in with bloodshot eyes and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll investigate. If Second Brother was really harmed by her, I won¡¯t let her off.¡±
The imperial guards were about to take her away when the empress dowager arrived, making everyone kneel down again..
Chapter 769 - 769: Stay (1)
Chapter 769: Stay (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the blink of an eye, Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s phoenix carriage arrived.
Xuanyuan Qi looked up and braced himself.
He naturally knew why his mother hade. Everyone in the pce probably knew now.
¡°Mother,¡± Xuanyuan Qi called softly.
Empress Dowager Zhou had just turned sixty this year, and her hair was already white. She grabbed the armrest and got out of the phoenix carriage with a trembling body. The pce maid wanted to help her, but Xuanyuan Qi beat her to it.
¡°Where¡¯s your brother? Where is he? I want to see.¡±
Following everyone¡¯s gazes, she saw the figure lying quietly in the hall. In an instant, it was as if an invisible bolt of lightning had exploded in Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s ears and mind, making her dizzy and even lose all consciousness in an instant.
Tears had already rolled down her face.
Xuanyuan Qi hurriedly supported her, and a hot tear fell on the back of his hand.
His heart tightened and he advised in a hoarse voice, ¡°Mother, take care of your health.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou did not say anything. She only pushed him away and staggered over.
Xuanyuan Qi followed her and protected her.
The road was not long, but Empress Dowager Zhou walked for a long time. It was as if if she walked slower, the figure would stand up on its own. Just like before, he would smile and say to her, ¡°Mother, I¡¯m back.¡±
But he didn¡¯t!
No matter how long the journey was, there would be a time when she finished it. She squatted down beside Xuanyuan Ce and reached out.
It was cold and filled with death. The blood line on his neck was so clear!
A whimpering cry came from the hall.
At this moment, she was not the empress dowager. She was just a mother who had just lost her son.
Everyone said that she was lucky. The moment she entered the pce, she was the empress of the world. After her son ascended the throne, he treated her filially.
However, if she was really lucky, how could she have lost her husband at such a young age? The three of them were almost killed by traitors.
If she was really lucky, she wouldn¡¯t have had to send off her son, who was younger than her.
Her cries were not loud, but they reached everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red.
Xuanyuan Qi looked up speechlessly. Hot tears welled up in his eyes. He covered his face. When he calmed down, he squatted down and reached out to hug his gray-haired mother.
¡°Who is it?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly grabbed his hand, her armor digging into the back of his hand. She looked up and her body trembled slightly. Her voice was desperate and angry. ¡°Who¡¯s the murderer? Who killed your brother?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi nced at Shen Yijia and quickly retracted his gaze. He closed his eyes and said, ¡°Not yet.¡±
¡°It¡¯s her, Grandmother. She killed my father. You can¡¯t let her off.¡± Xuanyuan Ye suddenly interrupted.
Empress Dowager Zhou slowly stood up and looked sharply at Shen Yijia, who Xuanyuan Ye was pointing at.
When she saw her face clearly, her fingertips tightened, and monstrous anger rose in her heart. She said coldly, ¡°Ji Luo!¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou had seen Ji Luo before. On Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s wedding day, in order to show how much she valued the Yu family, she personally left the pce to preside over the wedding banquet.
It was also then that she saw Ji Luo for the first time.
Putting aside the fact that the flower bud between Ji Luo¡¯s eyebrows was too recognizable, just his appearance was enough to be unforgettable.
Moreover, she had always known that the reason why Xuanyuan Ce did not return to Phoenix City all year round was because of this woman. This was also the biggest reason why she did not like Ji Luo.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°She¡¯s the daughter of Ji Luo and Second Brother.¡±
Guessing that Xuanyuan Ye hadined in the pce, Xuanyuan Ce mentioned it to him when he brought Song Jingchen into the pce yesterday.
Thinking about how a person who was still alive yesterday had be a cold corpse today, Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s heart seemed to be grabbed by a pair of invisible hands. For a moment, he could not breathe.
When she heard that she was Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s daughter, Empress Dowager Zhou suppressed her anger and sized up Shen Yijia carefully. Indeed, she saw some traces of her son in her eyes.
She had mixed feelings again.
Xuanyuan Ye cried, ¡°Grandmother, she came back to take revenge because she hated Father for abandoning her and her mother back then.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Shen Yijia again. She was calm and did not look sad at all. She already believed most of Xuanyuan Yes words.
She took a deep breath and called out in a low voice, ¡°Emperor!¡±
Knowing that she was angry, Xuanyuan Qi felt bitter. ¡°Mother, she¡¯s indeed suspicious, but I¡¯m not sure if she did it. If I wrong her, Second Brother will probably not forgive me.¡±
He still remembered the look in Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes when he mentioned his daughter. If not for that, even if she was just a suspect, he would not have let Shen Yijia stand here peacefully..
Chapter 770 - 770: Stay (2)
Chapter 770: Stay (2)
¡°Then aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll let the murderer off and let your brother die with remaining grievances?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou reprimanded sternly. Xuanyuan Qi clenched his fists. ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll investigate.¡±
¡°Alright, investigate now. I want to watch with my own eyes as the thief who harmed my son is punished.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was satisfied. She did not notice that Madam Yu, who was silently crying, had stiffened.
Since Empress Dowager Zhou had spoken, Xuanyuan Qi naturally could not refuse. After all, he also wanted to find the culprit as soon as possible.
Not long after, all the servants in Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s courtyard were brought to the empty space outside the Yuqian Pce. Everyone knelt down in fear.
The first person to discover that something had happened to Xuanyuan Ce was the old butler of the courtyard. Xuanyuan Ce returned to the residence when it was dark. After returning to the residence, he sent his servant away and went into the study, and did note out until midnight.
The old butler was worried and went in to take a look. Xuanyuan Ce was already lying on tne grouna, dead.
This was a huge matter that caused the entire residence to lose their heads. Everyone was in an uproar.
Two of the servants imed to have seen a womane out of the study at night. Only then did the butler hurriedly bring them into the pce to report the funeral.
Hearing the question from above, the two servants repeated their previous words in fear.
¡°I thought that it was a woman favored by His Highness, so I didn¡¯t dare to cause trouble.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce did not have much time to return to Phoenix City, and returned to the courtyard even less. They did not understand this master, so they naturally med Xuanyuan Ce for it.
The other servant did not say anything. It was obvious that this was the reason.
Although the two of them did not see the woman¡¯s face clearly, her figure, clothes, and flower buds matched Shen Yijia¡¯s.
Most importantly, there were no signs of a fight in the study, which meant that the culprit was very likely someone Xuanyuan Ce trusted.
Because he trusted her, he let the other party take advantage of him without any precautions.
It seemed that all the evidence pointed to Shen Yijia.
Not only that, but the guards also pointed out on the spot that Song Jingchen had asked whether His Highness returned to the residencest night.
¡°What a coincidence. Not long after this Young Master left, His Highness returned.
¡°I even mentioned it to His Highness. His Highness only nodded and didn¡¯t say anything.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi looked at Song Jingchen sharply. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance to exin.¡±
The curfew in the Xuanyuan Kingdom wasn¡¯t very early. At midnight, Song Jingchen went out at night to confirm if Lord Jing¡¯an had returned to the residence.
However, why did he have to confirm this? It was inevitable that people would think that he was asking on Shen Yijia¡¯s behalf so that she could make a move.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and cupped his hands. ¡°His Highness left a token at my house. I was afraid that His Highness would be anxious, so I sent it over overnight. I heard that His Highness didn¡¯t return, so I went to the lord¡¯s residence.¡±
With that, he took out a token from his pocket. It was the one Xuanyuan Ce had given Shen Yijia.
It was not that he did not want to tell the truth, but this was a crucial moment. Even if he said it, the emperor and Empress Dowager Zhou would not believe him.
They might even think that he was deliberately framing Madam Yu, which would confirm their motive to avenge Ji Luo.
After all, ording to them, Xuanyuan Ce was a heartless person, and Madam
Yu was the one who interfered.
Killing Xuanyuan Ce and framing Madam Yu would kill two birds with one stone.
Looking at the token presented, Xuanyuan Qi felt sorrowful again. He waved his hand and gestured for the eunuch to bring people to the lord¡¯s residence.
The prince¡¯s residence was close, and the guards on night duty were quickly brought over, confirming that Song Jingchen¡¯s words were true.
It would take at least an hour to get from Xuanyuan Cel s courtyard to the residence. ording to the time when the servants in the residence saw the veiled woman, when Song Jingchen arrived at the residence, Xuanyuan Ce had already returned to the residence and had even been killed.
Although this didn¡¯t rule out Shen Yijia as a suspect, it at least overturned the possibility that Song Jingchen was going to scout the area.
However, to Empress Dowager Zhou, who was anxious to find the murderer and avenge her son, the evidence in front of her was enough.
¡°Emperor, the culprit who killed your brother is right in front of you. Why aren¡¯t you giving the decree?¡±
Shen Yijia opened her mouth to say something, but Song Jingchen beat her to it and said, ¡°The Empress Dowager is wise. If my wife and I really came to take revenge for their mother, we could have done it in Phoenix Town. Why would we have gone deep into the capital and waited until he arrived in Phoenix City?¡±
¡°I can understand the pain of the Empress Dowager¡¯s son¡¯s death, and I feel deeply regretful. However, it¡¯s precisely because of this that we have to investigate thoroughly. Otherwise, if we let the true murderer escape unpunished, wouldn¡¯t it hurt our rtives and enemies? How can His Highness rest in peace in theherworld?¡±
¡°How dare you!¡± The nanny beside the empress dowager berated sternly.
¡°I didn¡¯t mean to offend you. Empress Dowager, please forgive me.¡± Song Jingchen lowered his body and touched the ground with his forehead. He continued, ¡°Your Majesty, you should know that I came to your country to ask for His Majesty¡¯s help, but if not for His Highness¡¯s help, it might have been difficult for me to even see His Majesty. At this time, how could I and my wife do such a thing to him? How is this any different from digging my own grave?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi tightened his grip on the armrest and gritted his teeth. ¡°It seems that you know who the real culprit is?¡±
How could he not understand what Song Jingchen was saying?
Song Jingchen¡¯s words seemed to be absolving himself and Shen Yijia, but he was actually reminding him.
¡°Don¡¯t treat Ah Ce¡¯s death as a simple personal grudge.¡± she thought.
Instead, she should think about who Ah Ce was in the way of.
With him gone, the murderer pointed at Shen Yijia, who was inextricably linked to Great Xia. Who would benefit in the end?
However, how could Xuanyuan Qi know that Song Jingchen didn¡¯t deliberately say this to frame the Wu Kingdom¡¯s envoy?
After all, if he really believed Song Jingchen¡¯s words, Song Jingchen would benefit in the end.
He wouldn¡¯t let off the real culprit who killed Ah Ce. The envoys of the Wu Kingdom were suspicious, and so was Song Jingchen.
However, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t point out the murderer as he thought. He only said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but if Your Majesty gives me some time, I¡¯ll definitely be able to find out.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi narrowed his eyes. He had already thought about it, but he was worried that Empress Dowager Zhou would not be able to ept it.
¡°Mother.¡±
¡°I just want to know who harmed my son.¡±
Since Empress Dowager Zhou said that, it could be seen that she still listened to Song Jingchen.
¡°I understand.¡± Xuanyuan Qi heaved a sigh of relief and said in a low voice, ¡°I can give you five days, but she has to stay in the pce. If you can¡¯t catch the culprit five dayster, I¡¯ll make her pay with her life for Second Brother.¡±
He was referring to Shen Yijia.
This meant that he wanted to keep Shen Yijia as a hostage.
Song Jingchen¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Shen Yijia looked up at Song Jingchen. ¡°Hubby, I believe you.¡±
Meeting Shen Yijia¡¯s trusting eyes, Song Jingchen clenched his fists and lowered his eyes. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye, whose eyes were red and swollen from crying, wanted to say more, but she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her arm. She turned around.
¡°Mother?¡±
Madam Yu came back to her senses and quickly let go. She pressed the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief and sobbed. ¡°Ye¡¯er, listen to your uncle. Your father won¡¯t have died in vain..¡±
Chapter 771 - 771: Separation
Chapter 771: Separation
As soon as the news of Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s death spread, the entire court was in an uproar. However, what made everyone even more terrified was that the emperor was actually prepared to let Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s body rest in the Yuqian Pce.
In the Yuqian Pce, Xuanyuan Qi personally cleaned up Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s face. An eunuch brought over the prince¡¯s python robe and he was about to take it. Eunuch Wu wiped his tears and said, ¡°Your Majesty, let me do it.¡±
He did not expect such a huge thing to happen in the pce. He had only swept thetrine pit outside the pce for a day.
Xuanyuan Qi paused and nodded.
Eunuch Wu quickly brought the two little eunuchs forward and helped Xuanyuan Ce take off his clothes.
¡°That scar was left behind when Second Brother infiltrated the Yu family,¡± Xuanyuan Qi suddenly said.
Eunuch Wu was stunned for a moment before realizing that he was referring to the inch-long scar on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s abdomen. He choked and said, ¡°I remember this. At that time, His Highness had just be a crown prince. When Your Majesty found out, you med yourself and couldn¡¯t sleep for the entire night.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi ignored him and continued.
¡°The one on his shoulder was left behind when the head of the Tang family was imprisoned by me. The death warriors of the Tang family came to assassinate me. He blocked the sword for me.¡±
He exined the origins of every scar on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s body. In the end, he said, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t asked him to marry Madam Yu back then, he would have been able to marry the woman he liked. Perhaps he would have had both children now.¡±
Eunuch Wu cried and knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty, you have to take care of your body!¡±
At this moment, an eunuch reported from outside the door, ¡°Your Majesty, the ministers are here. They said that they have something to report. They¡¯re all kneeling outside.¡±
¡°Tell them to get lost. I don¡¯t want to see them,¡± Xuanyuan Qi said in a low voice.
The eunuch said, ¡°But Consort Jing¡¯an is also kneeling outside.¡±
¡°Sister-inw?¡± Xuanyuan Qi frowned.
Boom! The door of the Yuqian Pce opened and Xuanyuan Qi walked out in a in white robe.
The ministers quickly lowered their heads. ¡°Your Majesty, about the matter of
Lord Jing¡¯an resting in the pce. This is notpliant. Please reconsider.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Please reconsider, Your Majesty.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at Madam Yu, who was kneeling at the front. ¡°Sister-inw, do you think this is inappropriate?¡±
¡°Your Majesty, I know that you have a close rtionship with His Highness, but I¡¯ve been married to His Highness for more than ten years. We¡¯ve been apart more than we¡¯ve been together. I only hope to be by his side for thest few days. I hope Your Majesty can fulfill my wish.¡± As Madam Yu spoke, she bent down and bowed.
Xuanyuan Qi stared at her for a long time before finally agreeing. However, he suggested that she could not enter the hall until the real culprit was caught.
Madam Yu clenched her fists under her sleeves. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±
The Jade Light Hall was remote. In the southwest corner farthest from the harem where the concubines lived, Shen Yijia was arranged to stay there. Along the way, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t let go of Shen Yijia¡¯s hand.
Their fingers intertwined. Their palms were already sweating. It was wet and ufortable, but neither of them despised it.
When they arrived at the Yaoguang Hall, the eunuch leading the way stopped and said with a straight face, ¡°Lord Song, don¡¯t worry. Since Your Majesty said that he¡¯ll give you five days, he won¡¯t make things difficult for Madam Song within these five days. In my opinion, instead of wasting time here, Lord Song, why don¡¯t you leave the pce early to investigate the real culprit?¡± He was just short of saying that he should leave quickly.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°Can I have a word with my wife?¡±
As he spoke, he took out a pouch that had been washed white. He poured out the silver inside and handed it to the eunuch leading the way.
The pouch was not much, but it contained a lot of money. Apart from silver, there were also a few banknotes worth a hundred taels.
The eunuch looked around to make sure no one saw him before reaching out to take it. ¡°Then hurry up.¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Thank you.¡±
After receiving the benefits, the eunuch consciously made room for the couple.
¡°Hubby, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±
Knowing that he was worried about her, Shen Yijia was about tofort him when Song Jingchen pulled her into his arms. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. If I had thought of it earlier yesterday, nothing might have happened to His Highness.¡±
Shen Yijia paused and reached out to hug his waist. She leaned her head against his chest and lowered her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. You¡¯re not allowed to me yourself. Even if you want to me someone, you should me the person who did it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m not sad at all. Didn¡¯t I live well without my father in the past?¡±
Ever since she found out about Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ident, she had been terrifyingly calm.
However, the calmer she was, the more worried Song Jingchen was. Based on his understanding of Shen Yijia, she had always been like this before she used her ultimate move. She would secretly catch others off guard.
He grabbed Shen Yijia¡¯s shoulder and made her stand still.
She bent down and looked into her eyes. ¡°Jiajia, believe me. I¡¯ll definitely find evidence, so don¡¯t take revenge on Madam Yu yourself.¡±
Shen Yijia wanted to deny it. ¡°Hubby¡¡±
¡°Even if you kill Madam Yu, she¡¯ll still be Consort Jing¡¯an and will even be buried with His Highness. Wouldn¡¯t that be letting her off too easily?¡± Song Jingchen knew that she wouldn¡¯t listen to reason, so he could only persuade her in another way. ¡°But it¡¯s different if I find evidence. At that time, the emperor definitely won¡¯t let her off easily. Think about it, what can make her suffer more than losing her position as the princess consort and losing her reputation?¡±
¡°If they¡¯re buried together, wouldn¡¯t it disgust the scumbag underground?¡± Shen Yijia muttered. She bit her lower lip and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Song Jingchen finally heaved a sigh of relief.
The couple chatted for a while more, and the eunuch came back to urge him.
¡°Have fun in the pce for a few days. Don¡¯t think about anything. Wait for me to pick you up, okay?¡± Song Jingchen rubbed her head. Although he said that, his grip on her hand didn¡¯t weaken at all.
Shen Yijia waved her hand. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely have fun. I¡¯ll wait for you to pick me up. ¡±
When the word ¡°y¡± came out of her mouth, Song Jingchen felt that something was wrong and wanted to remind her again.
The eunuch who led the way urged again.
Song Jingchen had no choice but to let go and leave.
The eunuch leading the way was speechless. He muttered, ¡°How can you still be in the mood to be so intimate at a time like this? You¡¯re a man. You¡¯re really procrastinating.¡±
After saying that, he turned around and met Shen Yijia¡¯s gaze. He was so frightened that he took a few steps back.
He retreated while Shen Yijia advanced.
The little eunuch¡¯s eyes widened and he trembled. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Shen Yijia reached out. ¡°Take out the money.¡±
¡°What money?¡± Realizing what she was referring to, he quickly covered the money bag tied to his waist. ¡°That money is mine now.¡±
Shen Yijia chuckled.
Since he still wanted to scam money from her, he was too naive!
Bang!
¡°Ah, how dare you!¡±
Bang!
¡°Ah, do you know who my godfather is?¡±
Shen Yijia retracted her fist. The little eunuch had just heaved a sigh of relief when she kicked him to the ground.
She squatted down and tore off his money bag.
Apart from what Song Jingchen had just given him, there was also his own money. Shen Yijia epted it with a smile.
The little eunuch was stunned. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll report you?¡±
Shen Yijia threw the empty money bag back. ¡°Comin? Are you going to say that I stole the money you received for the bribe?¡±
¡°Then go ahead.¡±
The servant was speechless.
Where was justice? Where was humanpassion?
Chapter 772 - 772: Not Him (1)
Chapter 772: Not Him (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After leaving the Yaoguang Hall, Song Jingchen returned to the Yuqian Pce. On the pce path outside the pce, he happened to meet Madam Yu, who had left the pce.
There was a pnquin behind Madam Yu. Song Jingchen retracted his gaze at a nce and stopped to retreat to the side of the road.
¡°Lord Song.¡± Madam Yu stopped in front of him.
Song Jingchen cupped his hands. ¡°Consort Jing¡¯an.¡±
Madam Yu asked, ¡°Did Lord Song really look for His Highnessst night to return the token?¡±
After asking, she seemed to sense that something was wrong. She smiled bitterly and said, ¡°What I mean is that if Lord Song had found His Highness earlierst night, His Highness might not have been in trouble.¡±
Song Jingchen ignored her question and said gratefully, ¡°So Princess Consort Jing¡¯an also feels that His Highness wasn¡¯t harmed by my wife. I¡¯m relieved.¡± Madam Yu was speechless.
¡°Of course I hope it¡¯s not her. Otherwise, His Highness would have been so sad. However, no matter what, I still hope that Lord Song can find the culprit within five days. Otherwise, Madam Song..
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±
Madam Yu was speechless.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t y by the rules at all. Madam Yu knew that it was impossible to get anything out of him, so she wiped her tears and left.
¡°Consort Jing¡¯an is quite pitiful. In the past, His Highness didn¡¯t return to
Phoenix City much. Now that he suddenly left, His Majesty even wants to keep him in the pce.¡±
¡°His Majesty cares too much about His Highness. However, if not for the princess consort¡¯s appearance this time, those ministers probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to convince His Majesty.¡±
The two eunuchs muttered and walked over. Song Jingchen came back to his senses and looked at the carriage that had walked away. He turned around and walked towards the Yuqian Pce.
¡°Why? Do you regret it? Or do you want to tell me that five days isn¡¯t enough?¡± Xuanyuan Qi looked down at him.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°I want to see the servants of the courtyard again. ¡±
Xuanyuan Qi paused and stared at him for a long time with a dark expression. He took off a token from his waist and threw it on the imperial table.
Eunuch Wu understood. He walked forward, picked up the token, and handed it to Song Jingchen.
The servants of the courtyard were all locked up in prison.
Aftering out of the prison, Song Jingchen rubbed his swollen forehead.
¡°Ah Chen.¡±
A carriage stopped in front of him. Song Jingchen paused. ¡°Mother, why are you here?¡±
The corners of Ji Luo¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about him.¡±
Looking around, she did not see Shen Yijia. She asked, ¡°Why are you alone? Where¡¯s Jiajia?¡±
¡°Jiajia is still in the pce.¡± Afraid that she would be worried, Song Jingchen was about to exin when the curtain of the carriage lifted and Xuanyuan Ziming stuck his head out.
¡°The pce is my territory. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll protect Sister-inw.¡±
After Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen were taken away by the imperial guards, Ji Luo immediately brought MO Yuan to look for Xuanyuan Ce. Unexpectedly, the courtyard in Goldfish Alley was empty. They went to the lord¡¯s residence to ask around, but those servants refused to say anything.
Ji Luo had no choice but to look for him.
At that moment, Xuanyuan Ziming had just received the news that something had happened to Xuanyuan Ce. When he found out that the couple had been taken away by the Imperial Guards, he prepared to bring Ji Luo into the pce.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Jiajia is fine.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s promise didn¡¯t reassure Ji Luo, but Song Jingchen¡¯s words made her temporarily suppress the thought of entering the pce to save her.
Why did he use the word ¡°save¡±? It was because Ji Luo knew that unless he had no choice, it was impossible for Song Jingchen to leave Jiajia alone in the pce.
¡°Let¡¯s go back first,¡± she said.
When they returned home, Song Jingchen told them everything that had happened in the pce.
After not hearing Ji Luo speak for a long time, Song Jingchen looked up and realized that she was in a daze.
¡°Xuanyuan Ce, this bastard, he didn¡¯t do anything when he was alive. Now that he¡¯s dead, he even implicated my daughter.¡± She suddenly cursed softly.
Song Jingchen swallowed hisforting words and heard her ask, ¡°Did you find anything when you went to see the servants in the courtyard?¡±
Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong.¡±
Actually, those people¡¯s words were simr to what they had said in front of the emperor, but Song Jingchen still discovered a problem.
The guard said that after Lord Jing¡¯an found out that Song Jingchen had gone to look for him, he did not say anything!
Ji Luo frowned.
Thirty Thousand blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s not right. If I find out that someone came to look for me in the middle of the night, I¡¯ll definitely wonder if he has something urgent to do. Even if I don¡¯t go back to look for him, I¡¯ll leave a message for the gatekeeper. For example, if that persones again, I¡¯ll bring him in directly.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right, but His Highness didn¡¯t say anything..¡±
Chapter 773 - 773: Not Him (2)
Chapter 773: Not Him (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°ording to the servants who saw His Highnessst night, His Highness hasn¡¯t said a word since he returned to the residence.¡±
This was actually nothing strange under normal circumstances. After all, many times, the servants could tell what their master meant with a look or a movement.
If their master was in a bad mood, it wasmon for him to not speak.
However, something had happened to His Highness. Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but think too much about it.
He continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, do you not want to say it, or is it because you can¡¯t say it? Why can¡¯t you say it? Is it because once you speak, you¡¯ll expose yourself¡¡±
Before he could finish, Ji Luo asked, ¡°Do you think that the person who died in the study was not Xuanyuan Ce at all?¡±
There were no signs of a fight in the study.
If that person was not Xuanyuan Ce and the cause of death was suicide or being killed willingly, there would naturally be no signs of a fight.
Only then could the truth match uppletely.
As for the veiled woman, she was just deliberately letting others see her so that they could frame Jiajia.
Song Jingchen nodded and hesitated for a moment before saying uncertainly,
¡°But I¡¯ve observed carefully. There are no signs of disguise on the corpse.¡±
MO Yuan knew how to make a human skin mask. Back then, he had watched from the side. Although the mask could be faked, if one observed carefully, they would still be able to see some clues.
Thinking of something, Ji Luo¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, and there was anger in his eyes. ¡°What if it¡¯s someone who looks exactly the same?¡±
Song Jingchen looked at her suspiciously.
¡°I¡¡± Ji Luo clenched his fists and took a deep breath. ¡°Back then, I actually didn¡¯t leave directly.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce had said those humiliating words in public. With her temper, she was indeed prepared to leave, but the child in her stomach calmed her down.
She thought that Xuanyuan Ce might have his difficulties.
Since she had this suspicion, she would naturally rify it. Therefore, she got someone to send a letter to the lord¡¯s residence to meet him.
¡°His Highness didn¡¯t attend the appointment?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
After all, if they had gone to the appointment, the misunderstanding between the two of them would not have been so deep.
¡°No, he came.¡± Ji Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with unconcealed hatred. ¡°But he wasn¡¯t there to exin. He was there to kill me.¡±
This was also the reason why she did not intend to forgive Xuanyuan Ce no matter how much he exined.
No matter how many difficulties he had and how much he regretted itter, it could not change the fact that he had wanted to kill her.
She was lucky not to be dead, but that didn¡¯t mean that it hadn¡¯t happened.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t expect this to happen. She probably didn¡¯t want Jiajia to feel pressured.
However¡
¡°His Highness wouldn¡¯t do that,¡± he said firmly. ¡°What if he wasn¡¯t the one who came?¡±
When he said this, Ji Luo¡¯s teeth were trembling.
The hurdle she couldn¡¯t cross could very well be a misunderstanding. How ridiculous.
¡°Mother.¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know how tofort her.
Ji Luo closed his eyes and tried his best to calm down. ¡°If there¡¯s really someone in this world who looks like Xuanyuan Ce, where is the real Xuanyuan Ce? Is it possible that he¡¯s still alive?¡±
Song Jingchen stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go look for him now.¡±
¡°Ah Chen.¡± Ji Luo stopped him. ¡°You didn¡¯t restst night. Even if you want to look for him, you should eat something first.¡±
Song Jingchen wanted to say no, but Ji Luo had already instructed MO Yuan to prepare food.
After instructing her, she got three copper coins from Thirty Thousand and returned to her room alone.
Song Jingchen paused for a moment. Because Ji Luo had never shown it, he had almost forgotten that the people in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were good at divination. As the Valley Master, Ji Luo was naturally good at this.
It should not be difficult to calcte a person¡¯s life and death through divination.
Not long after, MO Yuan brought over a bowl of hot noodles.
The fragrance assailed his nostrils. Only then did Song Jingchen feel hungry, but when he picked up his chopsticks, he lost his appetite.
That girl was in the pce. It was unknown if she was hungry.
In the Yuqian Pce, themissioned officer repeated what Song Jingchen
had asked in the prison.
After he left, Eunuch Wu nced at him carefully.
¡°If you have something to say, say it,¡± Xuanyuan Qi said. ¡°I¡¯m wondering if Madam Song has really been wronged.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi paused and said coldly, ¡°I only believe in evidence.¡±
Eunuch Wu opened his mouth. Didn¡¯t this mean that if Lord Song couldn¡¯t produce evidence within five days, Madam Song would¡
Xuanyuan Qi nced at him. Eunuch Wu understood and waved the other eunuchs away.
¡°Keep an eye on him for the next few days. Is there anyone serving me who¡¯s sending news to someone outside?¡± Xuanyuan Qi said in a low voice, ¡°If you discover him, there¡¯s no need to alert him. You just have to figure out where the news is being sent..¡±
Chapter 774 - 774: Not Him (3)
Chapter 774: Not Him (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although he was puzzled, Eunuch Wu still bowed and agreed.
¡°How is it?¡± Xuanyuan Qi suddenly asked.
Knowing that he wasn¡¯t asking him, Eunuch Wu obediently retreated to the side.
A Demon Guard appeared in the hall. ¡°There¡¯s nothing unusual with the envoys of the Wu Kingdom.¡±
¡°Where¡¯s Consort Jing¡¯an?¡± he asked again.
¡°As soon as she returned to the residence, the princess consort personally led people to set up the mourning hall. Then, she stayed by His Highness¡¯s side and didn¡¯t go anywhere.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. ¡°Continue watching.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Eunuch Wu almost thought that he was hallucinating. It was understandable that His Majesty had asked someone to keep an eye on the Wu Kingdom¡¯s envoy, but why did he ask someone to keep an eye on Consort Jing¡¯an?
¡°Could it be that His Majesty suspects that His Highness¡¯s death is rted to the princess consort?¡± he thought.
God, he knew so much. He wouldn¡¯t be silenced, would he?
However, he no longer had the money to buy his life!
Xuanyuan Qi did not know what he was thinking. After giving the instructions, he leaned back in his dragon chair tiredly and stared at something with dark eyes.
At this moment, the eunuch reported from outside, ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial kitchen has sent lunch over.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi closed his eyes.
Eunuch Wu thought for a moment and mustered his courage to persuade him. ¡°Your Majesty, the culprit who killed His Highness hasn¡¯t been found yet. You can¡¯t fall first.¡±
Seeing that he did not object, Eunuch Wu quickly walked out and brought in the eunuch who was delivering the food.
Xuanyuan Qi did not like to be extravagant and wasteful. The people in the imperial kitchen knew this and tried their best to prepare simple meals for him.
However, today, as soon as the food box was opened, Eunuch Wu was furious.
There was a bowl of clear and bottomless porridge in the food box. There were at least a few grains of rice inside.
There was also a te of shriveled vegetables. Not to mention that the leaves of the vegetables were still yellow, there were only a few of them in total.
The eunuch delivering the food was also dumbfounded. He hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness. ¡°I¡¯ve been wronged. This¡¡± The food he put into the food box was clearly not these.
Xuanyuan Qi looked over and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Thinking about how he had walked away for a while after filling the food box, the eunuch hurriedly said, ¡°This should be the wrong food box.¡±
Eunuch Wu reprimanded sternly, ¡°The imperial kitchen has always only provided meals for Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager. You said that you took the wrong one. Are you saying that this was originally meant for the Empress Dowager?¡±
The concubines in the harem either opened a small kitchen in their own pce or were provided by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. It was impossible for them to get the wrong one.
Besides, even servants like them couldn¡¯t eat this food, let alone the concubines in the harem.
¡°But I¡ I¡¡± The attendant trembled and could not speak.
The pce was a dangerous ce. If something went wrong, they might lose their lives.
Not to mention that he had bumped into Xuanyuan Qi when he was in a bad mood.
Annoyed to hear his exnation, Xuanyuan Qi narrowed his eyes again.
¡°Drag him away.¡± He paused when he thought of something.
¡°You can leave,¡± he said.
Eunuch Wu was surprised. ¡°When did His Majesty be so easy to talk to?¡± he thought.
The eunuch kowtowed a few times. ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty.¡±
Afraid that Xuanyuan Qi would retort at any time, he did not dare to dy any longer and quickly left with the food box.
¡°Wu Zhengde.¡± Xuanyuan Qi knocked on the imperial desk. ¡°Go and investigate what food the Internal Affairs Department prepared for that girl surnamed
Shen.¡±
Eunuch Wu was slightly stunned. He agreed and went to do it.
As the head of the imperial pce, there were many people in the pce who wanted to curry favor with Eunuch Wu. Besides, this was not difficult to investigate.
Not long after, Eunuch Wu returned with aplicated expression.
¡°Say it.¡±
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, the person who changed Your Majesty¡¯s food box should be Madam Song.¡±
Most people in the pce only curried favor with those in power. They knew why Madam Song was left in the pce, so¡
¡°Heh.¡± Xuanyuan Qi sneered. ¡°I didn¡¯t know that there was anyone in the pce who dared to make decisions for me.¡¯
If he did not discover it this time, what would they have done in the next five days?
¡°Go and find out whose idea it was. Find a reason to deal with them.
Eunuch Wu understood. No matter what the reason was, the crime couldn¡¯t be because they mistreated Madam Song.
He could not help but think to herself that those people were really brainless. No matter what, Madam Song was still His Highness¡¯s daughter. As long as she was not convicted, she was not someone they could bully.
¡°Not good, not good.¡± As soon as Eunuch Wu left, an eunuch ran in anxiously.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold.
The eunuch knelt down in fear and said, ¡°Madam Song killed the crane that the princess gave to the Empress Dowager.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless..
Chapter 775 - 775: Delivering Food (1)
Chapter 775: Delivering Food (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Quick, catch her!¡±
¡°Go over there. Don¡¯t let her escape.¡±
Near the pool, the imperial guards and eunuchs chased after a person with a
crane in each of her hands.
The scene waspletely chaotic.
¡°Stop.¡± On the rockery, Shen Yijia panted as she looked at the people surrounding the rockery below. She raised her hands and threatened, ¡°If you take another step, I¡¯ll strangle them to death.¡±
The crane seemed to sense danger and kept pping its wings. Its mouth was wide open, but its neck was in someone else¡¯s hand and it could not make a
sound.
¡°No, you can¡¯t.¡± A slightly plump eunuch was helped up. He walked to the front of the crowd and looked up, panting. ¡°Madam Song, you can¡¯t. The crane in your hand is a divine crane. You can¡¯t kill it. If you kill it, your lifespan will be shortened.¡±
This person was Eunuch Yu, the eldest eunuch beside Empress Dowager Zhou. His status in the pce was not inferior to Wu Zhengde.
Noticing that one of the cranes was bleeding, Eunuch Yu¡¯s heart trembled. He quickly grabbed one of his men to prevent him from fainting. Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°What crane? Aren¡¯t there just two fat geese?¡± As she spoke, she waved her hand.
These two cranes were unlucky. Shen Yijia was hiding in the rockery eating when they suddenly flew over and pecked at her, knocking over the food she had just taken two bites of.
How dare they pluck fur from a tiger¡¯s head? Of course she caught them.
If not for the fact that she had been discovered as soon as she hit them, these two would have been roasted over the fire by now.
The fat on Eunuch Yu¡¯s face trembled with the crane that was swaying in the air. He revealed an expression that was uglier than crying. ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s not a goose. It¡¯s a crane, a divine bird.¡±
The crane symbolized longevity. The older one was, the more they believed in these things.
It was obvious how much Empress Dowager Zhou treasured these two divine birds. Not only did she give them names, but she also ordered him, the chief eunuch, to personally raise them and serve them.
At this juncture, Empress Dowager Zhou had already suffered a blow because of Lord Jing¡¯An. If she knew that the cranes had been killed, the entire Imperial Hospital would probably move into the Longevity Pce.
¡°It¡¯s clearly a goose. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t recognize it just because its feet are longer.¡± Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m ignorant?¡±
¡°Oh my, it¡¯s really¡¡± Upon receiving the dangerous signal, Eunuch Yu quickly changed his words. ¡°If you say it¡¯s a goose, it¡¯s a goose. Can you let go first?¡±
Crane thought, ¡°So we¡¯re called geese.¡±
Shen Yijia grinned. ¡°No.¡±
However¡
Eunuch Yu was delighted. He heard her continue, ¡°Since you said that they¡¯re geese, it shouldn¡¯t matter if I eat them, right? At most, I¡¯ll get my husband topensate you with ten geese.¡±
She looked like she didn¡¯t want to be grateful to him.
Eunuch Yu was speechless.
Unable to be soft, his face darkened. ¡°Madam Song, you have to think carefully. You¡¯re in a bad situation to begin with. Not only did you not restrain yourself, but you also acted recklessly and pestered me endlessly.¡±
Now, she even wanted to kill the divine cranes raised by the empress dowager. If the empress dowager med her, could she really bear the consequences?
¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you. When the timees, not to mention you, even your husband will lose his head.¡±
¡°I¡¯m so afraid.¡± Shen Yijia wanted to pat her chest, but she realized that her hands were full. She snorted. ¡°You said that my situation is bad, so what am I afraid of? Even if my husband can catch the real culprit five dayster, I¡¯ll be the orphan of the scumbag. Is your Empress Dowager going to kill her granddaughter for two fat geese? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the scumbag will go to her dream to settle scores with her? If my husband can¡¯t catch the real culprit, that¡¯s even simpler. I¡¯m about to die. I only have one head. Why would I be afraid?¡±
She did not think that they would let her beautiful husband off alone. Eunuch Yu thought, ¡°That seems to make sense!¡±
Shen Yijia smiled. ¡°So do you think salt baked is better or simmered in a griddle? Or stir-fried? Or roasted by fire?¡±
Eunuch Yu was speechless.
Shen Yijia thought for a while and nodded to herself. ¡°These two geese are so fat. I think I can try all of those.¡±
Seeing that she was about to twist the crane¡¯s neck, Eunuch Yu panicked.
¡°Stop,¡± a voice snapped.
Shen Yijia looked over and saw Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s phoenix carriage quickly approaching. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of her.
As soon as the phoenix carriage stopped, Eunuch Yu went forward and helped Empress Dowager Zhou down.
¡°Let go of the crane.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Shen Yijia angrily..
Chapter 776 - 776: Delivering Food (2)
Chapter 776: Delivering Food (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes at her. ¡°Who are you? Why should I listen to you?¡± she thought.
Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that she fell back. She covered her head for a long time before recovering. She said coldly, ¡°Are you really not afraid of death?¡±
¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. Why wouldn¡¯t I be? But didn¡¯t the emperor say that he would spare my life for five days? Why? Do the emperor¡¯s words not count?¡± She Imew he couldn¡¯t go back on his word.
Was she really using the authority of the emperor? This was an eye-opener for everyone.
Moreover, this was a death warrant.
Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath. ¡°What do you want in return for releasing the cranes?¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and was about to say something when she heard Empress Dowager Zhou say coldly, ¡°Since you know what¡¯s good for you, you should know that I won¡¯t let you out of the pce.¡±
The emperor had also said that she would be a hostage in the pce.
She was using her logic to stop her.
Shen Yijia spread her hands. ¡°Then I don¡¯t want anything else.¡±
It was better to eat meat.
It seemed like she wanted to do this the hard way. Empress Dowager Zhou was really angry this time. Her aura spread out. ¡°Someone, take her away!¡±
¡°Mother.¡±
Before she could finish, a group of people rushed over from not far away.
With Xuanyuan Qi in the lead, Xuanyuan Ziming and another familiar man, Shen Yijia, followed.
Xuanyuan Qi nced at Shen Yijia, who was standing on the rockery. When he noticed the cranes in her hands, his eyelids twitched.
¡°Mother, calm down first.¡± He went forward to support Empress Dowager Zhou.
Xuanyuan Ziming and another man called out in unison, ¡°Grandmother.¡±
At this moment, Shen Yijia remembered who was standing with Xuanyuan
Ziming. The Second Prince, Xuanyuan Zizhen. His mother¡¯s family was the Cui
family, one of the aristocratic families.
Back at the border, it was this person who spoke up for them. Otherwise, she and Song Jingchen would have been arrested.
¡°Come down. It¡¯s dangerous up there,¡± Xuanyuan Qi said with a frown.
Shen Yijia ignored him and ignored Xuanyuan Ziming, who was winking at her.
She only looked at Xuanyuan Zizhen. ¡°Do you still remember me?¡±
Xuanyuan Zizhen was stunned. He looked around to confirm that she was talking to him and nodded. ¡°We were fated to meet at the border.¡±
Even though he had guessed that Song Jingchen had helped Lord Jing¡¯an, and that the excuse given by the border guards was fake, he didn¡¯t expect this girl to be Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s daughter, his cousin.
¡°It¡¯s good that you remember.¡± Shen Yijia nced at Empress Dowager Zhou, who was ring at her, and curled her lips. ¡°You helped me back then. I don¡¯t like to owe people favors. Tell me, do you want me to let go of these two big white geese too?¡±
Actually, it was because she understood that she would definitely not be able to eat the goose meat today. In that case, she might as well return the favor and save her face. It was killing two birds with one stone. Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Zizhen in unison.
Xuanyuan Zizhen was speechless.
¡°Of course,¡± he said.
¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yijia threw the cranes in Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s direction. Taking advantage of the chaos below, she jumped down from the rockery.
By the time everyone recovered, she was nowhere to be seen.
¡°Your Majesty, do you want us to capture her?¡± themander of the imperial guards asked.
Xuanyuan Qi reprimanded, ¡°If you could catch her, why would you have rmed me and Mother?¡±
The imperial guards thought, ¡°Previously, she was holding the crane in her hand. How would they dare to use their full strength?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was impatient and did not want to hear his exnation. He waved his hand and asked them to get lost.
¡°Emperor.¡± How could Empress Dowager Zhou not tell that he was deliberately protecting Shen Yijia?
Xuanyuan Qiforted her, ¡°Mother, please endure her for a few more days.
If¡¡±
¡°Hmph, I hope she won¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou snorted and shook off his hand. As the eunuch helped her onto the phoenix carriage, she left without looking back.
The two immortal cranes that were no longer as arrogant as before were carried away.
¡°Your Majesty, look at this.¡± Eunuch Wu came out of nowhere with a food box containing spilled food.
This was not the first time the two cranes had taken the initiative to peck at someone. Seeing this food box, Xuanyuan Qi understood.
He sighed and wanted to give an order. He nced at his two sons and asked, ¡°Why did you enter the pce together? Did you visit your imperial uncle?¡± The two brothers nodded.
Xuanyuan Qi sighed. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Ah Zhen, when have you seen that girl?¡±
Xuanyuan Zizhen honestly told him what had happened at the border.
¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be Imperial Uncle¡¯s daughter. I just felt that since Imperial Uncle had given her the token, she wouldn¡¯t be a bad person, so I helped her..¡±
Chapter 777 - 777: Delivering Food (3)
Chapter 777: Delivering Food (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. They had never been to the Xuanyuan Kingdom before, but they were targeted. It was obvious that something was wrong.
Also, since the token was given by his second brother, why would Song Jingchen send it back overnight?
¡°If you two don¡¯t have anything else to do, spend more time with your imperial grandmother.¡± He waved his hand.
¡°Yes.¡±
In the Jade Light Hall, when Xuanyuan Ziming arrived, he saw Shen Yijia chewing on a drumstick that she had stolen from somewhere.
He was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone as big-hearted as you.¡±
Even if she didn¡¯t mention the trouble she had just caused, her father had just died. This person was actually in the mood to eat meat.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and said, ¡°What else? Do I have to cry every day and not eat or drink?¡±
¡°Forget it. If that¡¯s the case, Imperial Uncle¡¯s heart will probably ache.¡± Shen Yijia paused and stopped talking. She continued to eat.
Knowing that he had said something wrong, Xuanyuan Ziming quickly took out the food box hidden behind him and said ingratiatingly, ¡°Look what I brought you.¡±
As he opened the food box and ced the food inside, he said, ¡°I know these dog ves in the pce the best. I¡¯ll go and knock them downter. I guarantee that they won¡¯t dare to neglect you again.¡±
Soon, he filled the table, but¡ ¡°Why is there no meat?¡±
¡°I thought you¡¡±
How could he have known that this person was so carefree?
Shen Yijia was disgusted. ¡°Take it away. I¡¯m not eating it.¡±
He even reminded her that the scumbag was dead during dinner. Wasn¡¯t he afraid that she would have indigestion?
¡°I¡¯ve already brought it over. Take a bite. I¡¯ll bring you meat next time.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was trying his best to persuade her when Eunuch Wu suddenly walked in.
¡°The Third Prince is here. Greetings, Third Prince.¡±
From his tone, it was obvious that he was very familiar with Xuanyuan Ziming.
Xuanyuan Ziming saw the food box in his hand and asked strangely, ¡°Why is Eunuch Wu here?¡±
Eunuch Wu nced at Shen Yijia, who snorted and turned her head away.
He smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Your Majesty asked me to deliver some food to
Madam Song.¡±
The table had long been filled by Xuanyuan Ziming, so he did not know where to put the food box.
Xuanyuan Ziming walked over to pick it up considerately. ¡°Thank you for making the trip, Eunuch Wu.¡±
¡°Of course, it¡¯s a small matter. Your Majesty is still waiting for me to go back and serve him. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
¡°Take care.¡±
After watching Eunuch Wu leave, Xuanyuan Ziming said happily, ¡°It seems that Father still trusts you.¡±
Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been biased over and over again.
He was about to put down the food box to see what they had sent.
The sound of footsteps came from outside the door again.
This time, it was Eunuch Yu.
He was also carrying a food box, but he was here to deliver it on behalf of Empress Dowager Zhou. He even brought a message for her.
¡°The empress dowager said that since His Majesty said that he would tolerate you for five days, she won¡¯t hold it against you today on ount that you¡¯re of His Highness¡¯s bloodline. However, don¡¯t do anything to embarrass His
Highness again.¡±
Shen Yijia felt that she was too kind to not throw the food box in Eunuch Yu¡¯s face.
Eunuch Yu had seen how powerful Shen Yijia was. After saying that, he did not dare to stay any longer and hurriedly bade farewell.
Xuanyuan Ziming stood there awkwardly. There was a food box in his left hand and a food box in his right.
He was indeed naive to say that he would protect her. With his imperial uncle¡¯s daughter¡¯s status, why would she need him to protect her?
When her imperial uncle was still alive, her imperial grandmother and father treated Xuanyuan Ye well, disregarding the fact that Xuanyuan Ye was born to the Yu family.
It was naturally the same for Shen Yijia.
Moreover, now that Imperial Uncle had left, as long as it was confirmed that Imperial Uncle was not harmed by this girl, this girl would definitely be a powerful figure in the future.
Xuanyuan Ziming felt that his rtionship with Shen Yijia was too prescient.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s up to you to befriend someone.¡±
¡°Which one do you want to eat?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming neatly put away the food he had brought and leaned over to ask.
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Is the old woman trying to poison me?¡±
Eunuch Yu remembered that he still had something to say.
Forget it. It wasn¡¯t anything important.
The corners of Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s mouth twitched, so he opened both food boxes.
¡®Eh¡¡¯
Shen Yijia looked over. The food box Eunuch Wu sent was actually filled with a whole roasted goose.
¡°Father, are you really that magnanimous?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming said gloomily.
As far as he knew, his father had already instructed everyone in the pce to refrain from eating meat for the next seven days.
He went to open another food box. At first nce, it was another piece of goose meat. On closer inspection, he realized that it was vegetarian goose meat made of bean skin.
Shen Yijia swallowed and looked at the vegetarian goose meat in disdain. She picked it up and ate it.
She despised it not only because it was vegetarian, but also because of Empress Dowager Zhou.
Empress Dowager Zhou treated him very well. Xuanyuan Ziming felt that he should exin it for her.
¡°Actually, Grandmother has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. She cares about my father and Imperial Uncle the most. Now that something has suddenly happened to Imperial Uncle and you¡¯ve be a suspect, she inevitably¡¡±
¡°She still hates my mother.¡±
Don¡¯t think she didn¡¯t notice that the old woman wanted to eat her up the moment she saw her.
¡°That¡¯s because Imperial Uncle¡¡±
¡°Doesn¡¯t she know why my mother and the scumbag separated? My mother was clearly the one who was hurt. What right does she have to me my mother for not letting her see her son?
The more Shen Yijia spoke, the angrier she became. She ced the roast goose on the table, picked up the other two food boxes, and threw them at Xuanyuan
Ziming, chasing him away.
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
He had lost his potential supporter!
Chapter 778 - 778: One of Them
Chapter 778: One of Them
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Unable to enter the Yaoguang Hall, Xuanyuan Ziming decided to take a detour to save the country and report Shen Yijia¡¯s situation to Song Jingchen.
¡°Mother, what does this mean?¡±
In the study, Song Jingchen looked at the three copper coins on the table and asked.
Ji Luo lowered her eyes and picked up the copper coins one by one. ¡°It¡¯s a divination of great misfortune. The Spring Tree is defeated, and life or death is uncertain. ¡±
¡°Is there still a chance of survival?¡± Song Jingchen asked uncertainly.
Even though he had read a lot of books, he knew nothing about divination. He could only understand it literally.
To be precise, he was still alive and could fall at any moment. However, Ji Luo didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded and said, ¡°At least it means that he¡¯s still alive.¡±
¡°What?! My imperial uncle is still alive?¡±
Bang! The study door opened and Xuanyuan Ziming looked at the three people inside excitedly.
Song Jingchen nced coldly at Thirty Thousand, who ran in at a loss.
Thirty Thousand¡¯s face turned pale and he knelt on one knee. ¡°I failed in my duty. Master, please punish me.¡±
¡°Hey, don¡¯t me him. I saw that there was no one in the courtyard, so I came over myself. I didn¡¯t mean to eavesdrop, so I pushed the door open and identally heard something.¡±
There was really only the word ¡°still alive¡±.
¡°Where did you go just now?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming asked Thirty Thousand.
¡°I¡¯ll find an opportunity to exin this for you. You can¡¯t me me if you get punished in the future.¡± he thought.
Thirty Thousand nced at Song Jingchen and lowered his head in silence.
¡°I¡¯ll remember what happened today. When I get back, I¡¯ll go and look for One Dot to receive my punishment.¡± The Mahjong Brothers had followed him for a long time, so Song Jingchen rarely punished them, but the rules had long been set. Small fights aside, Thirty Thousand had made a start.
¡°Go out and close the door.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The study door closed. Looking at MO Yuan walking towards him, Xuanyuan Ziming was suddenly no longer worried about Thirty Thousand. He shrank back and retreated until his back was against the door. ¡°Don¡¯t attack. We¡¯re on the same side.¡±
MO Yuan took out a porcin bottle expressionlessly and poured out a pill. She grabbed Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s chin and pretended to feed him.
At that critical moment, an idea shed across Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s mind. He eximed, ¡°Jiang Tao! Jiang Tao!¡±
Song Jingchen paused. ¡°MO Yuan.¡±
MO Yuan understood and let go of Xuanyuan Ziming. She ced the pill back and silently walked back behind Ji Luo, as if nothing had happened.
If not for the pain in his chin, Xuanyuan Ziming would have thought so too. He rubbed his cheeks and muttered with a long face, ¡°I already said that we¡¯re on the same side.¡±
However, in an instant, he became excited again. ¡°Did I hear wrongly just now? Is my imperial uncle really still alive?¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve been to the prince¡¯s residence. Imperial Uncle is lying there. He doesn¡¯t look like¡¡±
¡°How do you know about Jiang Tao?¡± Song Jingchen interrupted him and asked bluntly.
Xuanyuan Ziming choked. When he looked up, he met the gazes of the three people opposite him. They were clearly saying that if he couldn¡¯t exin it well, they would force him to eat unknown pills.
He did not dare to hide it at the moment and told him about Xuanyuan Ce asking him to investigate Jiang Tao.
¡°You don¡¯t know. Although Jiang Tao only has one butler, most of the Yu family¡¯s power has fallen into his hands.¡± Xuanyuan Ce clicked his tongue. ¡°Do you know why? Because of Imperial¡¡±
He nced at Ji Luo and quickly corrected himself. ¡°Because of Madam Yu.¡±
The descendants of aristocratic families were no longer valued by the emperor, but there was a saying that a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. They still held the wealth umted by many predecessors.
As a result of their unequal worth and status, anyone could go up and bite them. Naturally, they would not be willing. If they were unwilling, they would have to find a backer.
Who was more suitable to be their backer than Madam Yu, who had left her family and was now the princess consort?
However, they never expected that Madam Yu was no longer the Seventh Miss of the Yu family who could be given away like goods.
She and Jiang Tao cooperated with each other. After more than ten years, they had long taken over most of the Yu family¡¯s businesses. However, the Yu family was still in the dark about this.
Not to mention the Yu family, even Xuanyuan Ziming was shocked when he found out about this. It was because Madam Yu gave him the impression that she was pure-hearted.
To be precise, she didn¡¯t have much of a presence.
¡°Chu Feng and I spent a lot of effort to find out about this. Apart from this, we also found out that three months ago, a caravan under Jiang Tao¡¯s name went to the border.¡±
Worried that something would happen to that caravan, Chu Feng led his men out of Phoenix City overnight.
At this point, Xuanyuan Ziming sighed. ¡°That brat probably still doesn¡¯t know that something has happened to Imperial Uncle.¡±
¡°Are your men still monitoring Jiang Tao?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
When Xuanyuan Ce left the day of the ident, he said that he would send someone to guard Jiang Tao and set up an ambush. He probably did not have time to arrange it.
¡°Of course. Before I came here, my men sent me a message that someone had sent a letter to Jiang Tao. I think I¡¯ll be able to gain something this time.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming nced at Song Jingchen and sighed heavily.
¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless even if I find out anything. Imperial Uncle is no longer around.¡±
He kept repeating that something had happened to His Highness. Song
Jingchen could tell that he was stupid. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°His
Highness might not be dead.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Then the one in the lord¡¯s residence¡¡±
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the lord¡¯s residence, but the person who was attacked in the courtyard and sent to the pce definitely wasn¡¯t His Highness.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce must be seriously injured now. He was not sure if Madam Yu had reced the real Xuanyuan Ce with a corpse.
¡°Haven¡¯t you seen it?¡± He looked at Xuanyuan Ziming.
¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s all stiff.¡± Since it wasn¡¯t his imperial uncle, Xuanyuan Ziming spoke casually. Halfway through his sentence, he circled Song Jingchen and shook his head. ¡°The one I saw must be fake. Then where¡¯s the real imperial uncle? No, you mean to say that it was Madam Yu who harmed my imperial uncle?¡±
His eyes widened in horror.
Song Jingchen looked at him coldly. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you curious why I know that His Highness is still alive?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming froze. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s right. Why?¡±
He did not ask because he had gotten someone to investigate after Ji Luo appeared in Phoenix City this time. He identally found out about the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. He had heard rumors about the Valley of Heavenly Secrets in the past. With the two of thembined, there was nothing he could not figure out.
Everyone always acted like they were the smartest, but Xuanyuan Ziming preferred to act as if he were stupid.
However, he identally exposed himself.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t want to put on an act with him, so he said directly, ¡°Send more people to monitor Jiang Tao. If anyone attacks him, you have to save him.
No, your men are no match for the other party.¡± He looked at Ji Luo.
Ji Luo nodded and called out, ¡°You Er.¡±
¡°Who are you looking down on?¡±
It turned out that Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t the one who looked down on him..
Chapter 779 - 779: News
Chapter 779: News
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming was shocked to see the man covered in blood being carried on You Er¡¯s shoulder.
Without waiting for You Er to introduce him, Song Jingchen said, ¡°Jiang Tao.¡±
Actually, he had never seen Jiang Tao before, but You Er had been sent to monitor Jiang Tao. Apart from Jiang Tao, who else could he have brought back? Xuanyuan Ziming rubbed his nose. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
You Er ced Jiang Tao on a chair. He was a middle-aged man with good facial features. He ignored the blood on his body. Looking at his clothes, it was not an exaggeration to say that he was the head of a wealthy family. He did not look like a servant at all.
¡°When I went over, they were already fighting,¡± You Er exined and disappeared with a whoosh.
Xuanyuan Ziming thought to himself, ¡°What you¡¯re saying is that if you didn¡¯t go, Jiang Tao would already be dead.¡± He nced at Jiang Tao¡¯s injuries.
Alright, you¡¯re the best.
Jiang Tao had many knife wounds on his body, and the most serious was the wound on his chest. MO Yuan walked forward to check on him. After a while, she said, ¡°There¡¯s poison on his wound. The poison entered his heart. I can¡¯t save him.¡±
MO Yuan¡¯s medical skills were taught by Ji Luo. If she said that she couldn¡¯t save him, it was no different from saying that he couldn¡¯t be saved.
The atmosphere in the study froze for a moment.
If they used spiritual liquid..
Song Jingchen quickly suppressed this thought. If he remembered correctly,
Jiajia only had one drop of spiritual liquid left. Since he guessed that Lord Jing¡¯an might be seriously injured, he had to keep that drop of spiritual liquid for emergencies.
Actually, there were originally two drops saved, but one was wasted on the fake
¡°Xuanyuan Ce¡±.
¡°Send him to the woodshed first,¡± Ji Luo suddenly said. Song Jingchen asked, ¡°Mother?¡±
Ji Luo shook his head and said, ¡°I have a way to save him.¡±
However, Song Jingchen understood. She was prepared to use the drop of spiritual liquid that Jiajia had given her for her scars.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say anything else.
Thirty Thousand carried Jiang Tao out of the study. MO Yuan and Ji Luo followed. Xuanyuan Ziming wanted to follow, but Song Jingchen nced at him. He silently retracted his foot that had already stepped out of the threshold and sat back in his chair.
¡°Hehe, Brother Song, no, I should call you Brother-inw now. Brother-inw, will we be able to find Imperial Uncle when Jiang Tao wakes up?¡± As he spoke, he even poured Song Jingchen a cup of tea.
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
He was telling the truth. Jiang Tao and Madam Yu did not have an ordinary superior-subordinate rtionship. They also had a daughter. For the sake of his daughter, Jiang Tao might not say anything.
However, he did not need to say anything in the first ce.
Xuanyuan Ziming wanted to say something else, but Song Jingchen asked, ¡°Did you see Jiajia when you entered the pce?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming pped his forehead. He was here for this matter, but he forgot about it because of the news that his uncle was still alive.
¡°Yes, she¡¯s fine. She almost angered my grandmother to death.¡±
He immediately told him everything about Shen Yijia¡¯s achievements in the pce. In the end, he said enviously, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about her being bullied at all. It¡¯s more like she¡¯s bullying others. You don¡¯t know that my father sent her.¡±
At this point, he paused and his expression changed a few times. He said uncertainly, ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a possibility that my father actually recognized that the corpse was fake?¡±
Song Jingchen paused.
¡°What I mean is.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming swallowed. ¡°My father actually knows that it¡¯s fake, but he also guessed that something happened to my uncle. It¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s still in the other party¡¯s hands.¡±
In order not to alert the enemy, he could only follow the other party¡¯s intentions and leave Jiajia in the pce as a suspect. He also set a five-day agreement with him.
¡°This time is not for you, but for himself.¡±
It was very simple. If he couldn¡¯t find him in five days, he would really have to ¡°kill¡± Jiajia.
After all, facing the ¡°murderer¡± Shen Yijia, who had killed his brother, if he held back again and again, the other party would definitely sense it. At that time, it would be difficult to investigate again.
In the Yuqian Pce, Xuanyuan Qi looked at the jade ring in his hand and fell into deep thought.
There were a total of two jade thumb rings. They were passed down from thete emperor and were in the hands of the two brothers.
Due to his carelessness, he had identally broken a hole in his ring. Because the hole was on the inner surface of the ring and it was only a small one, it could not be discovered from the outside. However, when he wore it on his hand, there would be obvious difort. Over time, it would even leave a callus on his fingers.
He ced the jade ring in front of his eyes. There were no ws in the ring.
This was not his. His had long been exchanged by Xuanyuan Ce.
He said, ¡°Brother is the emperor. You should only have the best things. How can you wear this? I¡¯ll exchange it with you.¡±
This exchangested for nearly twenty years. The jade thumb ring had long left a deep mark on the brothers¡¯ hands.
However, there was an imperceptible callus on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s hand.
¡°Your Majesty?¡± Eunuch Wu called out softly.
Xuanyuan Qi came back to his senses and put the jade ring back on his thumb. ¡°wnat IS It(¡±
Eunuch Wu repeated what he had just said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to keep an eye on the people below? There¡¯s news.¡±
There were countless eunuchs and pce maids working in the imperial pce alone. Eunuch Wu naturally did not have to keep an eye on them himself. Besides, he could not keep an eye on them.
Xuanyuan Qi perked up. ¡°Let them in.¡±
Eunuch Wu acknowledged and left. When he returned, a young eunuch was behind him.
The young eunuch usually did not even have the chance to see the emperor up close, let alone be stared at by the emperor. He was so frightened that he knelt down. ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi frowned unhappily.
Eunuch Wu reprimanded in a low voice, ¡°Look at you. Your Majesty is such a benevolent master. How can he eat you up? Hurry up and tell His Majesty what you saw and heard.¡±
The young eunuch kowtowed in fear and trepidation. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s Little Yuan.¡±
Thinking that the emperor definitely did not know who Xiao Yuanzi was, he exined, ¡°Xiao Yuanzi is Eunuch Xing¡¯s godson and works in the Ministry of Internal Affairs. ¡±
As soon as he mentioned Eunuch Xing, Eunuch Wu and Xuanyuan Qi were stunned.
There were so many eunuchs in the pce that Xuanyuan Ce could not remember many of them. However, Eunuch Xing was different. He was originally the young master of an official family. During the years when the aristocratic families controlled the government, because Lord Xing was upright and unwilling to associate with the aristocratic families, he was imprisoned by the aristocratic families because he had contradicted them many times.
In order to warn the others, the entire Xing family died tragically, and the young master of the Xing family was thrown into the pce to be a eunuch.
After Xuanyuan Qi took power, he overturned the case for the Xing family. He originally wanted to release him from the pce, but he was unwilling to leave, so Xuanyuan Qi kept him by his side.
Although it was not as good as Eunuch Wu, who had been by his side since he was young, it was considered an important role.
Noticing Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s ugly expression, Eunuch Wu wiped his sweat and urged, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and tell me what you heard..¡±
Chapter 780 - 780: Creating Trouble
Chapter 780: Creating Trouble
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°He asked me to keep an eye on the people in our pce. Because Little Yuanzi is Eunuch Xing¡¯s godson, he oftenes over to walk around and is familiar with everyone. Today, he came over again, so I was careful.¡±
Although he was timid, there were no fools in the pce. Look at his words. He was taking credit for everything.
However, he did not know that he had used this little trick at the wrong time.
Xuanyuan Qi said impatiently, ¡°Get to the point.¡±
The young eunuch cowered and omitted what he had prepared to say. He hurriedly said, ¡°I heard the eunuch in charge of the courtyard ask Little
Yuanzi¡¡±
¡°Does His Majesty have any doubts?¡±
Xiao Yuanzi replied, ¡°No, Eunuch Qian, please tell that person not to worry.¡±
Seeing that he was so sure, Eunuch Qian asked again, ¡°Really?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true. I was watching when His Majesty changed His Highness¡¯ clothes. He talked about the wounds on his body. The sadness on his face doesn¡¯t seem to be fake.¡± Xiao Yuanzi was not working in Yuqian Pce, but he seemed to have seen it with his own eyes.
Eunuch Qian clearly knew the reason. He immediately heaved a sigh of relief and said, ¡°But isn¡¯t His Majesty¡¯s attitude towards the Shen family a little wrong?
¡°That¡¯s because she¡¯s of His Highness¡¯s bloodline. She¡¯ll definitely be given more preferential treatment.¡±
With that, the young eunuch carefully raised his eyes and observed Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s expression. ¡°That¡¯s all I heard. Then, Eunuch Qian told him not to look for him for the next few days and not toe to the Yuqian Pce.¡±
Eunuch Wu looked at Xuanyuan Qi in fear. He had a bold guess, but he didn¡¯t dare to say it.
¡°What happened today will rot in your stomach. If word gets out..
The young eunuch hurriedly said, ¡°I understand. I didn¡¯t go anywhere tonight. I¡¯ve been sleeping.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi nodded. ¡°You may leave.¡±
By the time they left, Eunuch Wu had yet to recover from his shock.
¡°Wu Zhengde.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s voice sounded, and Eunuch Wu shuddered. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to keep an eye on theteral court.¡±
Most of the servants in theteral court were sinners, and the work they usually did was also the dirtiest and most tiring.
For example, they were in charge of clearing out thetrines in the pce every day.
At five o¡¯clock, the pce door opened and they sent out all the feces.
Usually, everyone did their best to stay far away from the cart that carried all that human waste. It was too easy for them to spread any news.
¡°While you¡¯re at it, check on that Qian fellow,¡± he said.
¡°Yes.¡± Eunuch Wu nced at Xuanyuan Qi. ¡°Then Eunuch Xing¡¡±
For Xiao Yuanzi to exin what happened that day so clearly, someone must have exined it to him.
Coincidentally, Eunuch Xing was also present when he changed His Highness¡¯s clothes.
Xuanyuan Qi rubbed the space between his eyebrows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him for now. The most important thing now is to find the person behind them.¡±
If not for this incident, Xuanyuan Qi would never have thought that there would be so many holes around him.
¡°Yes. I understand.¡±
He wanted to say something but hesitated. Xuanyuan Qi saw this, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
¡®Got it. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡± he thought.
Although he was still very curious, Eunuch Wu had been in the pce for so long that he knew that curiosity killed the cat.
He silently retreated. When he returned after arranging the matters Xuanyuan Qi had instructed, he saw that he was still sitting there reading the memorial. He went forward and advised, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s gettingte. Your health is more important. It¡¯s time to rest.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi turned and nodded. He thought of something and said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop court sessions tomorrow.¡±
¡®Yes.¡±
It was a dreamless night. When Shen Yijia woke up, it was already past noon. Because of her magnificent feat yesterday, the people of the Jade Light Hall did not dare to underestimate her.
Now, every time she looked over, the people she saw would be frightened to death.
Shen Yijia snorted and swaggered out of the Jade Light Hall without looking at the vegetarian food on the table.
¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. She went out again. Should we report it to the higher-ups?¡± the little pce maid said with a trembling voice.
Another pce maid shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No. If she finds out that we went toin, won¡¯t she settle scores with us when shees back? Besides, the higher-ups didn¡¯t say that they wouldn¡¯t let her out of this pce.¡±
This was someone who dared to argue with the Empress Dowager and escape unscathed. How stupid did they have to be to dare to go against her?
¡°Why isn¡¯t she worried at all?¡±
¡°Who knows? Perhaps she thinks that she¡¯s going to die anyway and is fearless? Isn¡¯t there a saying that one has to be a full ghost even if they die? She probably has this mentality.¡± She wanted to be reckless for a few days before she died.
¡°It¡¯s possible.¡±
The fearless Shen Yijia entered the imperial kitchen with ease. However, after looking around, she did not see any meat or fish in the huge imperial kitchen.
She sighed and walked to the courtyard to pick up a fat chef who was resting on a rattan chair.
It was already past lunchtime. The imperial kitchen staff had all gone down to rest, leaving only one person to guard the ce.
¡°Who is it?¡± The fat chef shuddered. When he saw that it was a girl he had never seen before, he said angrily, ¡°How dare you? Is this a ce where people can juste and go?¡±
As he spoke, he tried to break free from Shen Yijia¡¯s hand, but it did not move for a long time.
¡°Let go.¡±
Shen Yijia let go obediently.
Bang! The fat chef fell back into the rattan chair. The rattan chair fell back again due to inertia.
Before the fat chef could react, he performed a somersault on the spot.
He was stunned for a moment. He staggered to his feet and straightened his hat. He pointed at Shen Yijia with a red face and said, ¡°Where did this wild girle from?¡±
¡°Where¡¯s the meat?¡± Shen Yijia interrupted him.
¡°Meat? What meat? Oh, I understand. You¡¯re simply bold. Your Majesty ordered a vegetarian diet for seven days. How dare you.¡±
¡°Chef Zhu, the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t eat today. Hurry up and think of a way to¡¡± Eunuch Yu suddenly walked in. When he saw the situation in the courtyard, he was stunned. ¡°Madam Song!¡±
¡°Mrs. Song?¡± she thought.
Chef Zhu looked at Shen Yijia and then at Eunuch Yu. ¡°Is it that Madam Song?¡±
Eunuch Yu thought to himself, ¡°Apart from that Madam Song, who else is there in the pce?¡±
Chef Zhu silently retracted his index finger that was still pointing at Shen Yijia.
¡°I can¡¯t afford to offend her!¡± he thought.
Shen Yijia blinked. The old woman didn¡¯t eat? She must be very hungry, right?
In the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Ye followed a nanny into the pavilion on the west side of the main hall.
The window of the attic was open. Empress Dowager Zhou was lying on a soft couch in front of the window with her eyes closed.
She walked up to Empress Dowager Zhou and called out softly, ¡°Grandmother.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes and looked at her. ¡°Why did Ye¡¯er enter the pce?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was wearing mourning clothes. Perhaps because she had cried too much, her eyes were a little red and swollen, and she did not wear any extra pearl hairpins.
She was no longer as ostentatious as she usually was. Instead, she looked even more pitiful.
If it were anyone else, they would naturally not be able to appear in front of the empress dowager in this outfit. However, it was different if it was Xuanyuan
¡°I heard that Grandmother hasn¡¯t eaten for two days. I¡¯m worried about
Grandmother¡¯s health.¡± As she spoke, tears welled up in her eyes.¡± Grandmother, I know you feel terrible, but you have to take care of your body. I don¡¯t have a father anymore. I can¡¯t live without Grandmother.¡±
Towards the end, she was sobbing uncontrobly.
Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s tears were drawn out by her.
For a moment, the two hugged each other and cried.
Because Empress Dowager Zhou did not let them tell the emperor, the nanny took the initiative to run to the lord¡¯s residence to look for the young princess to enter the pce to persuade her.
When Eunuch Yu returned and saw this scene, he asked curiously, ¡®Why did the princess enter the pce?¡±
After asking, she noticed the nanny¡¯s expression. What else did he not understand? He pointed at her angrily and said, ¡°Nanny Gao, what do you think?¡±
¡°I¡¡± Nanny Gao also regretted it. If she had known earlier, she would have gone to look for the Third Prince.
The grandmother and granddaughter were crying. A gust of wind blew in with a fragrance.
This fragrance? Why did it smell so much like meat?
The two of them paused and looked out the window at the same time..
Chapter 781 - 781: Good Thoughts
Chapter 781: Good Thoughts
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Empress Dowager Zhou liked the cold and was afraid of the heat. For this reason, not only did Xuanyuan Qi get someone to nt flowers and trees around the Longevity Pce, but he also dug a pool and built a water pavilion in the west. Every summer, the Longevity Pce was definitely the coolest ce in the entire Xuanyuan Pce.
Outside the window of the west pavilion was the pool, where the two cranes lived in the Longevity Pce.
Zhou Jing¡¯s hair stood on end, and the temperature of her body dropped. She had no other thoughts.
Zhu Dazhi, who was Chef Zhu, stood in front of the grill and flipped the meat skewers on it. From time to time, he would apply some seasoning to the meat skewers.
Shen Yijia was holding an extrarge cattail leaf fan in her hand. Her small hand kept waving it around, making it look like she was fanning the fire. However, looking at the direction she was waving it in, it seemed like she was deliberately fanning the fragrance towards the attic.
¡°Madam Song, the Empress Dowager is looking over. Why don¡¯t we run?¡± Zhu Dazhi¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. It was unknown if he was sweating from the heat of the charcoal fire or because he was frightened.
Looking at his trembling legs, it should be because of thetter.
¡°What are you afraid of? If the old woman mes you, just say that I forced you toe.¡± Shen Yijia patted her chest and said.
She was a loyal person. As long as this fat chef obediently roasted meat for her to eat, she would not let anything happen to him.
Zhu Dazhi thought to himself, ¡°You brought me here with a knife to my neck.¡±
Zhu Dazhi was on the brink of tears. ¡°Of course I¡¯m afraid. You¡¯re about to die, so you¡¯re naturally fearless¡ But I still want to live a long life.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die. Your ancestors are going to die.¡±
¡°Alright, stop crying,¡± Shen Yijia said in disdain. ¡°If you cry on the roasted meat, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
She shook her fist threateningly.
Thinking of what had happened to the solid wooden vegetable board in the imperial kitchen, Zhu Dazhi shrank his non-existent neck and retracted his tears.
Satisfied, Shen Yijia waved her fan even more vigorously. Hmph, this old woman was craving it.
The fragrance of meat filled her nostrils. She swallowed. ¡°Can we eat now? I¡¯m so hungry.¡±
Zhu Dazhi carefully nced at the dark-faced empress dowager and handed over two skewers of roasted threeyer meat with trembling hands.
Shen Yijia took it with her free hand and ate the two skewers of meat.
She said in a muffled voice, ¡°It¡¯s alright, but it¡¯s a little worse than what my husband roasted.¡±
Zhu Dazhi was unhappy. As an imperial chef, he could notpare to her husband. He blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s missing?¡±
Shen Yijia chuckled. ¡°Youck my husband¡¯s love for me.¡±
Zhu Dazhi was speechless.
In the pavilion, Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Outrageous. Not only are they chatting happily during the mourning period, but they¡¯re also eating meat instead of vegetarian food. This is simply outrageous.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou was old and had been hungry for two days. She was already in low spirits. Now that she was angry, she almost had a stroke.
¡°Grandmother, calm down first.¡± Xuanyuan Ye quickly helped her back to the soft couch. ¡°Eunuch Yu, quickly bring people to capture that wretched girl.¡±
¡°Your Highness, bad news.¡± A green-robed pce maid walked in with small steps and said while panting, ¡°Someone tied up everyone in our pce and threw them in the courtyard.¡±
She had just been sent out to do something. As soon as she returned, she saw a courtyard full of people. She thought that a thief had entered the Longevity Pce.
The corners of Eunuch Yu¡¯s mouth twitched. Apart from that little fiend, who else could it be?
When the fragrance floated over, he felt that something was wrong. At this moment, he felt a headacheing on.;
He waved his hand and asked the green-robed pce maid to leave. He thought to himself, ¡°I¡¯ll find someone to chase her away now.¡±
Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath and waved her hand tiredly. ¡°Forget it.¡±
¡°Grandmother!¡± Xuanyuan Ye was shocked and found it unbelievable.
There was clearly evidence that it was that little b*tch who harmed Father, but the emperor¡¯s uncle still wanted her to stay for five days.
That was fine. In any case, she would still die once the five days were up. Why was it that even her grandmother¡
Empress Dowager Zhou patted her hand and said coldly, ¡°She just wants to anger me to death so that she can avenge her mother. I won¡¯t fall for this.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was furious. ¡°But she¡¯s too much. If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she¡¯ll only be more and more unscrupulous.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes again. ¡°There are only three days left anyway. I can tolerate it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye wanted to say more, but Eunuch Yu quickly went forward and whispered, ¡°Princess, not only has the Empress Dowager not eaten for the past two days, but she hasn¡¯t even slept much. Let her rest well.¡±
He wanted to remind Xuanyuan Ye that she had entered the pce to persuade Empress Dowager Zhou, not to stir up trouble. The most important thing now was to think about how to let Empress Dowager Zhou eat something.
However, Xuanyuan Ye was already dizzy with anger. Not only could she not understand his painstaking efforts, but she also felt that everyone in the pce was biased towards Shen Yijia.
As soon as this thought appeared, she couldn¡¯t shake it off.
Xuanyuan Ye suddenly thought of the dream she had in Great Xia.
In her dream, the girl her father brought back was doted on by everyone, but she and her mother were abandoned in a corner of the lord¡¯s residence.
Everyone was using her of upying the magpie¡¯s nest.
The difference was that the girl¡¯s face in the dream had changed from Ji Yunxi to Shen Yijia.
A chill spread from her heart to her limbs and bones. Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face instantly lost its color and turned pale.
She clenched her trembling fingers and closed her eyes. ¡°Rest well,
Grandmother. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
With that, without waiting for Empress Dowager Zhou to speak, she left the West Pavilion.
Eunuch Yu was speechless.
Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes and sighed. She wanted to say something, but an even more domineering fragrance wafted in again. She swallowed the saliva in her mouth and said in a low voice, ¡°Close the window!¡±
Eunuch Zhu and Nanny Gao looked at each other and quickly went up to close all the windows in the attic.
The window was closed tightly, but the fragrance seemed to have taken root in Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s heart. It sprouted and did not dissipate for a long time.
There was a sudden pain in her upper left abdomen. It was the stomach in her five internal organs. Empress Dowager Zhou could not help but turn sideways.
Nanny Gao probed, ¡°Your Highness, just now, Eunuch Zhu brought back bird¡¯s nest porridge from the imperial kitchen. Even if you feel ufortable, you should eat a few bites.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou nced at her. ¡°Then bring it over.¡±
¡°Your Majesty will me us if he finds out that you¡¯ve ruined your body like this. Even His Highness won¡¯t be willing to¡¡±
When she realized what Empress Dowager Zhou had said, Nanny Gao suddenly looked up.
Eunuch Yu tugged at her sleeve and hurriedly agreed. He moved the small table over and served Empress Dowager Zhou.
It was not that Empress Dowager Zhou did not want to eat, but she felt terrible and could not eat. Now that she had an appetite, she waved her hand to dismiss Eunuch Yu and picked up the porridge bowl.
Unknowingly, she had finished a bowl of porridge.
A bowl of porridge was not much, but it almost made Eunuch Yu cry with joy. The empress dowager¡¯s life was not just hers, but the heads of all the servants in the Longevity Pce.
He even suspected that the little fiend had heard him say that the empress dowager didn¡¯t eat and deliberately used this method to coax her to eat.
If that was the case, that little fiend had put in a lot of effort.
Fortunately, Shen Yijia did not know what he was thinking. Otherwise, she would have rolled her eyes in anger.
However, she was no longer interested in paying attention to themotion in the attic.
She stuffed the meat skewers in Zhu Dazhi¡¯s hand and pushed him behind her. She looked at Xuanyuan Ye, who was walking towards her aggressively with a group of eunuchs.
She raised her eyebrows. She couldn¡¯t hit or scold the old one.. Wasn¡¯t the younger one much more fun than the old one?
Chapter 782 - 782: Dealing With Xuanyuan Ye
Chapter 782: Dealing With Xuanyuan Ye
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Capture her,¡± Xuanyuan Ye ordered. She could not be bothered to say anything else.
More than ten eunuchs immediately rushed towards the waterside pavilion.
Zhu Dazhi was so frightened that he trembled. He almost lost his grip on the meat skewer.
Looking at the little girl who stepped in front of him, he forgot why he had fallen into such a dangerous situation. He was so touched that he almost cried.
¡°Hold it steady, or I¡¯ll throw you down to feed the fat goose.¡± With a threat, Shen Yijia went up to greet the attackers.
Zhu Dazhi thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s there to be touched about? Go to hell.¡¯
Even the imperial guards in the pce could not defeat Shen Yijia, let alone these eunuchs. They were not even enough for her to move her fingers.
Plops sounded one after another. In the blink of an eye, Shen Yijia was alone in the long corridor.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. She cursed at the trash and pulled out the whip at her waist to rush forward.
¡°Princess,¡± Bai Zhi eximed. It was toote to stop her.
¡°You really don¡¯t learn.¡± Shen Yijia sneered and quickly turned her body to avoid the iing whip.
The tip of the whipnded on the oven and sparks flew. Xuanyuan Ye retracted her hand and wanted to whip again, but Shen Yijia did not give her a chance.
She approached in a sh and grabbed Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s wrist. She snatched the whip from her hand and tied Xuanyuan Ye up.
Xuanyuan Ye said angrily, ¡°Let go of me, or I¡¯ll get my grandmother to chop off your head!¡±
Before she could finish, Shen Yijia pped her.
She still remembered that Xuanyuan Ce had been harmed by Madam Yu. This p was merciless.
Xuanyuan Ye turned her head away from the blow and felt her head buzz. Her entire right ear was ringing, and the corner of her mouth was injured. Her forehead hit the wooden fence and bled.
Shen Yijia squatted down and grabbed her chin, forcing her to look up. ¡°I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet, but you came knocking on my door.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye looked at Shen Yijia in disbelief. She thought that Shen Yijia would more or less restrain herself in the pce.
Apart from fear, she was also furious. ¡°Ah, little b*tch, I want your life.¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and pped her again.
After beating her up, she did not give Xuanyuan Ye a chance to scold her again. She grabbed the long whip and picked her up.
¡°Princess!¡± Bai Zhi jogged over and hugged Shen Yijia¡¯s legs tightly. ¡°Madam Song, let go of my princess quickly.¡±
¡°Go away.¡± Shen Yijia looked impatiently at the maidservant hugging her legs.
Bai Zhi cowered and hugged her legs even tighter. She cried and begged, ¡°Madam Song, let go of my princess. My princess won¡¯t find trouble with you anymore. Besides, think about it. If anything happens to my princess, the emperor and the empress dowager won¡¯t let you off.¡±
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°Why are you so naggy? Should I throw this maidservant down too?¡± she thought.
¡°Bai Zhi, shut up. Who asked you to beg her?¡± Xuanyuan Ye spat out a mouthful of blood and sneered. ¡°Little b*tch, kill me if you have the ability. I don¡¯t believe that Uncle Emperor and Grandmother can let you live like this. When the timees¡
Shen Yijia grabbed the end of the whip and released Xuanyuan Ye from it.
Xuanyuan Ye thought that she was frightened by her and wanted to curse again, but she felt her ankle tighten and her body flew into the air.
Plop!
¡°Princess!¡± Bai Zhi screamed and fainted.
Zhu Dazhi, who was hiding in the corner of the waterside pavilion, quickly closed his eyes andy on the ground.
It was as if he was telling everyone that he had fainted too. He didn¡¯t know anything.
However, the meat skewers that he was still holding tightly looked strange.
A eunuch wanted to swim over and save Xuanyuan Ye. Shen Yijia picked him up with the whip and threw him down in another direction.
Xuanyuan Ye was speechless. She couldn¡¯t even catch her breath.
Eunuch Yu, who had heard themotion, happened to see this scene and was so frightened that his pupils constricted. ¡°How dare you!¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou had just rested after eating the porridge. He did not dare to speak too loudly, afraid of waking her up.
Shen Yijia looked at him.
Eunuch Yu¡¯s heart trembled under her gaze. ¡°Do you want to die? Hurry up and let go of the princess.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at the pool where the bubbles were decreasing and grinned.
¡°Sure. ¡±
Then, she really let go of Xuanyuan Ye.
Eunuch Yu was speechless.
He did not dare to say anything harsh to Shen Yijia. He could only scold the eunuchs who were still struggling in the pool, ¡°Hurry up and save the princess. If anything happens to the princess, the Empress Dowager will take your heads.¡±
Shen Yijia did not care if he was pointing at her or not. She walked to Zhu Dazhi¡¯s side and kicked him. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zhu Dazhi got up and walked in front of Shen Yijia. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Afraid that something would happen to Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s health, Eunuch Yu did not dare to rm her with the news of Shen Yijia throwing Xuanyuan Ye into the water. Instead, he reported it to Xuanyuan Qi.
When Xuanyuan Qi rushed to the Ganquan Pce next door to the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Ye was still unconscious. Bai Zhi had just changed her clothes when a few imperial physicians took turns taking her pulse.
¡°Your Majesty.¡± Eunuch Yu wiped his tears and went up to him.
Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand and quickly walked to the bed. He looked at Xuanyuan Ye, who was lying there like a rag doll, and gasped.
No matter what, he really felt sorry for the child he had doted on since she was young. Seeing her being bullied like this, Xuanyuan Qi was furious. ¡°What exactly happened? Why did the princess enter the pce?¡±
The people he had sent to keep an eye on theteral court had yet to return. He was already frustrated, and now that this matter had happened, Xuanyuan Qi really wanted to kill someone.
Eunuch Yu opened his mouth and was speechless for a moment. Logically speaking, the empress dowager had already said that she didn¡¯t care about that little fiend. The princess didn¡¯t listen, but she insisted on bringing people to cause trouble for her. In the end, she suffered.
Eunuch Yu felt that she had reaped what she sowed.
However, how could the little fiendpare to the princess who was doted on?
Therefore, he naturally couldn¡¯t say this.
He was still thinking about what to say when Bai Zhi knelt down and took a few steps forward. She cried and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the princess heard that the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t have an appetite, so she wanted to enter the pce to persuade her. She didn¡¯t expect Madam Song to break into the Longevity Pce to roast meat. Your Majesty has already ordered everyone in the pce to refrain from eating meat for seven days. She simply doesn¡¯t take Your Majesty seriously. The princess went to reason with her.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. ¡°Is that so?¡±
Since Bai Zhi had already said so, what else could Eunuch Yu say? He was about to nod in agreement.
A sneer sounded at the door. ¡°Really? Your princess even brought arge group of people with her. Why? Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to win against
Bai Zhi¡¯s face turned pale. She looked up and saw Shen Yijia leaning against the door frame, holding a handful of roasted meat skewers in her left hand and a stick in her right. She was eating with relish, followed by Zhu Dazhi.
Receiving Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s gaze, Zhu Dazhi knelt down. ¡°Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Oh my god, send a bolt of lightning to take me away.¡± he thought..
Chapter 783 - 783: Continue Pretending
Chapter 783: Continue Pretending
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia was originally going back to the Jade Light Hall. Halfway through, she remembered that she had yet to take the oven she had brought out, so she could only return with Zhu Dazhi.
She happened to see Xuanyuan Qi enter the pce next door to the Longevity Pce and guessed that he might be here for Xuanyuan Ye, so she followed him in. Unexpectedly, she happened to hear Bai Zhi talking about her.
In short, she regretted not throwing this girl into the pool at that time.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s gaze paused on the roasted meat in her hand. He turned to look at the pale Bai Zhi and guessed that she wasn¡¯t telling the truth at all. He looked at Eunuch Yu unhappily.
¡°Tell me, if you hide anything, even if you¡¯re someone close to Mother, I can still take your head.¡±
Eunuch Yuined in his heart. There were so many people present at that time, and this matter could not withstand investigation at all. He could only honestly tell them what he knew, including what Empress Dowager Zhou had said.
¡°When I arrived, the princess was already in the water. I don¡¯t know how she fought.¡±
This was not a lie. Although another eunuch had already told him that the princess imed to be acting on the empress dowager¡¯s orders to capture Shen Yijia, he had not heard it with his own ears or seen it with his own eyes.
However, how could Xuanyuan Qi not guess? However, he still got someone to find the other eunuchs for questioning.
In front of the emperor, not many people had the guts to lie.
Coupled with what Eunuch Yu had said, they basically recounted everything that had happened.
Not only did Xuanyuan Ye pick a losing fight, but she also faked an imperial decree. If the emperor really wanted to pursue the matter, she would not be able to get anything out of it.
Bai Zhi said in a panic, ¡°The princess did that because of her. Not only did she anger the Empress Dowager time and time again, but she also openly disobeyed the Imperial Decree and ate meat during her mourning period. The princess only wanted to help the Empress Dowager.¡±
She did not tell the truth at first, but now, Xuanyuan Qi was impatient and did not want to hear her exnation. He waved his hand. ¡°Inverting the truth. Drag her away and p her twenty times.¡±
¡°Your Majesty, please spare me, Your Majesty!¡±
The two eunuchs quickly covered her mouth and brought her away.
Xuanyuan Qi narrowed his eyes at the calm andposed Shen Yijia. ¡°Putting aside the fact that I¡¯ve already given the order, why do you have to go to the Longevity Pce to roast meat?¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°What order? You even sent me roasted geese yesterday!¡±
However, Shen Yijia could not be bothered to expose him. She took a bite of meat and said vaguely, ¡°The scenery there is good. ¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
Seeing that the emperor did not pursue the matter of the little fiend hitting someone, Eunuch Yu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Your Majesty, actually, the Empress Dowager has been unable to eat for the past two days. I¡¯m extremely anxious. No matter how I persuade her, it¡¯s useless.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was shocked and said anxiously, ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone report such a huge matter to me?¡±
Eunuch Yu said awkwardly, ¡°The Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t let us cause trouble for Your Majesty, but don¡¯t worry, Your Majesty. Because of Madam Song, the Empress Dowager has already rested after drinking a bowl of porridge.¡±
He nced at Shen Yijia and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of a way to stimte the appetite. I think this is why Madam Song insisted on going to the Longevity
Pce to roast meat.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. ¡°I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡± she thought.
Knowing that he cared about his mother, Xuanyuan Qi was finally a little relieved. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t¡
On the bed, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t leave. Don¡¯t abandon
Ye¡¯er.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi turned to look at her. Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes were closed, and she was clearly still unconscious.
She must have dreamed of Second Brother!
A look of pity appeared in his eyes. He changed the topic and said, ¡°You¡¯re already like this at such a young age.¡±
In the end, he did not say the word vicious. ¡®You¡¯re so ruthless at such a young age. If I don¡¯t punish you, won¡¯t you be even morewless in the future? This time, I¡¯ll punish you to be grounded in the Jade Light Hall. Without my orders, you¡¯re not allowed to take half a step out of the Jade Light Hall again.¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and snorted before turning to leave.
After taking two steps, she retreated.
Xuanyuan Qi thought that she had finally realized the seriousness of the problem and was about to admit her mistake. The anger he felt from her attitude just now was mostly dissipated.
Shen Yijia did not even look at him. She grabbed Zhu Dazhi, who wanted to burrow into the ground.
She dragged him away without looking back.
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
Everyone quickly lowered their heads and slowed down their breathing.
Even the empress dowager usually gave His Majesty some dignity. Apart from His Highness, this Madam Song was definitely the second person who dared to treat him like this.
To be honest, they were afraid that their breathing would be too loud and they would be killed by the emperor to vent his anger.
Xuanyuan Qi took a deep breath and looked around. In the end, his gazended on an imperial physician who was closest to the bed.
He said angrily, ¡°Why are you in a daze? Hurry up and take a look at the princess.¡±
Actually, he had already checked Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s pulse. However, anyone who was not stupid knew that the emperor was in a fit of anger. They did not dare to exin and quickly checked Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s pulse again.
After a while, she retracted her hand and said in fear and trepidation, ¡°Although the injuries on the princess¡¯s head and face look serious, they¡¯re all superficial wounds. She¡¯ll be fine after applying some medicine. She was mainlv frightened bv falling into the water. I¡¯m afraid she has to recuDerate for
a while.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi shouted, ¡°Then why are you still standing here? Hurry up and get some medicine for the princess.¡±
¡°Yes sir!¡±
The three imperial physicians left as if they had been pardoned.
Eunuch Wu nced at the ashen-faced Xuanyuan Qi and asked after some thought, ¡°Your Majesty, do you need me to send someone to inform the lord¡¯s residence?¡±
With his understanding of Xuanyuan Qi, he would definitely let Xuanyuan Ye recuperate in the pce. In order to prevent the princess consort from worrying, he naturally had to send someone to inform her.
Eunuch Wu was waiting for Xuanyuan Qi to nod. Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Qi pondered for a moment and shook his head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Go and find a few people to send the princess back to the residence.¡±
Eunuch Wu was surprised.
Xuanyuan Qi nced at Xuanyuan Ye and added, ¡°Mother¡¯s health is not good to begin with. If she sees the princess like this, she will definitely feel ufortable.¡±
Eunuch Wu thought to himself, ¡°Oh, so you don¡¯t want the empress dowager to worry.¡±
Eunuch Yu thought to himself, ¡°I understand. I can¡¯t let the empress dowager Imow about what happened today. It seems that I have to teach those brats a lesson when I get back.¡±
After the two of them thought about it, they heard Xuanyuan Qi continue, ¡°Get those imperial physicians to go with you. They cane back after the princess has recovered.¡±
Everyone thought to themselves, ¡°See, His Majesty is still very concerned about the princess. Otherwise, why would he send out so many imperial physicians for something that one imperial physician is enough for? You have to know that there are so many masters in the pce, and all of them are very pretentious. The imperial physicians in the imperial hospital often can¡¯t handle them.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi did not know what they were thinking. With that, he turned around and left the Ganquan Pce.
Eunuch Wu quickly instructed someone to send Xuanyuan Ye back to the residence and followed him with small steps.
No one realized that Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s hand under the brocade nket was clenched into a fist.
When Xuanyuan Ye returned to the residence, no matter how angry Madam Yu was and how much she hated Shen Yijia, the mother and daughter hugged each other and cried bitterly.
At night, when everyone was about to rest, Shen Yijia appeared in the waterside pavilion of the Longevity Pce again..
Chapter 784 - 784: The Truth
Chapter 784: The Truth
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Grandaunt, didn¡¯t His Majesty tell you to be grounded in Jade Light Hall? How dare youe out and cause trouble?¡± Zhu Dazhi, who had been pulled up from the bed, wiped his bitter tears and cried.
What sin had hemitted to be on duty at noon today?
If he wasn¡¯t on duty, he wouldn¡¯t have met this demoness. If he hadn¡¯t met her, he wouldn¡¯t have been targeted by her. If he hadn¡¯t been targeted by her, he wouldn¡¯t have been pulled in by her to do something that would take his head at any time.
After today, Zhu Dazhi felt that his lifespan would be shortened by at least ten years.
¡°Oh my god, someone, please take this demoness away.¡± he thought.
¡°He said I wasn¡¯t allowed to take half a step out of the Jade Light Hall. Do you think I¡¯ve only taken half a step?¡± Shen Yijia took out a matchstick and lit all the pce lights around the waterside pavilion. She ced the bag on her back, which wasrger than her, on the table in the middle and opened it. ¡°Cut the crap. Come and help.¡±
Zhu Dazhi choked at her twisted logic. His heart felt like dead ashes as he leaned forward and saw what was inside. The corners of his mouth twitched.
¡°Why are you carrying the pot and stove on your back? And these fish, meat, and shrimp. Where on earth did you steal them?¡± she thought. Zhu Dazhi had too many questions, but he swallowed them.
Anyway, it was useless to ask.
He resigned himself to his fate and helped to take out and put everything away.
This time, without Shen Yijia¡¯s instructions, he began to process the ingredients.
While he was packing up the ingredients, Shen Yijia started the stove.
After all, apart from eating, she could only start a fire.
Fifteen minutester, an alluring fragrance wafted out of the waterside pavilion and spread to every corner of the Longevity Pce.
A pce maid and eunuch followed the fragrance out to check. They saw a familiar figure in the waterside pavilion waving arge fan.
At the same time, they thought to themselves, ¡°Why is this person here again?¡±
Pce maid A asked softly, ¡°Should we report this to the Empress Dowager?¡±
Pce Maid B asked, ¡°Has the Empress Dowager already rested?¡±
Eunuch A said, ¡°Didn¡¯t Your Majesty ban her froming out? Why is she here again?
Eunuch B said, ¡°She even dared to kill the Empress Dowager¡¯s crane. Why wouldn¡¯t she dare?¡±
The so-called grounding relied on self-awareness. It was not like they would send people to guard the prisoners. After all, no one dared to disobey the emperor.
However, Shen Yijia did not have the self-awareness to listen.
Eunuch C swallowed. ¡°But it smells good. I wonder what delicious food she¡¯s cooking.¡±
¡°It looks like a pot.¡±
In the sleeping hall of the Longevity Pce, Empress Dowager Zhou smelled a fragrance as soon as shey down. Her eyebrows twitched. Before she could distinguish the source of the fragrance, she heard faint voices outside.
Actually, everyone was worried that Empress Dowager Zhou had rested, so they lowered their voices and did not dare to speak too loudly. However, there were many people around, so they spoke one after another. In the quiet night, this voice sounded especially noisy.
She frowned impatiently. ¡°Go and see why it¡¯s so noisy outside.¡±
Soon, she returned with an angry expression.
¡°Is that girl here again?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou asked with a dark expression.
Apart from Shen Yijia, Empress Dowager Zhou did not think that anyone else would dare to be so impudent in the Longevity Pce.
¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Nanny Gao went forward and helped Empress Dowager Zhou sit up. She sighed. ¡°She brought Chef Zhu to the waterside pavilion to boil the pot.¡±
At this point, she paused and nced at Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s expression. She continued, ¡°I think the princess is right about something. If we let her continue, she¡¯ll probably push her luck in the future.¡±
She was not biased towards anyone, but she really felt that Shen Yijia had gone overboard.
It was fine if she messed around in the middle of the day, but she even came at night. Wasn¡¯t she deliberately disturbing the empress dowager¡¯s rest?
The empress dowager had not been sleeping well these past few days, so she naturally prioritized her master¡¯s health.
Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s gaze turned cold as she said in a low voice, ¡°Help me change.¡±
¡°Come, sit down and eat with me.¡± Shen Yijia stuffed a piece of meat into her mouth and called out to Zhu Dazhi, who was standing at the side.
Zhu Dazhi shook his head like a rattle. ¡°You¡¯re eating meat. If I take a bite, I¡¯ll be eating my own head.¡± he thought.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and raised her voice to call out to the pce maids and eunuchs who thought that she was hiding in the dark. ¡°Stop hiding. Let¡¯s eat together. It tastes more delicious when it¡¯s lively.¡±
Her voice was so loud that the entire Longevity Pce could hear her.
The air froze for a moment. In the next moment, all the pce maids and eunuchs fled in all directions, as if they were afraid of being caught by her. Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Am I that scary?¡±
However, this was not all. An unlucky eunuch ran too quickly and bumped into Empress Dowager Zhou.
Fortunately, Eunuch Yu blocked it so that Empress Dowager Zhou would not be knocked over on the spot.
¡°How dare you!¡± Eunuch Yu rubbed his chest in pain and reprimanded the other eunuch.
The unlucky eunuch¡¯s face turned pale. He hurriedly knelt down and begged for forgiveness. ¡°Empress Dowager, spare me. Empress Dowager, spare me.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou nced at him indifferently. ¡°Drag him away and punish him ording to the pce rules.¡±
If he offended the empress dowager, he would be flogged twenty times ording to the pce rules. If his body was weak, he would lose his life before the beating was over.
Eunuch Yu was surprised for a moment. Ever since the emperor took over,
Empress Dowager Zhou had not severely punished servants for a long time.
He nced at the people in the waterside pavilion not far away and sighed. It seemed that the empress dowager was really angry this time.
Just as she thought this, Nanny Gao entered the courtyard with nearly a hundred imperial guards.
Eunuch Yu thought to himself, ¡°It seems that getting angry is easier said than done.¡±
Actually, Shen Yijia had already noticed Empress Dowager Zhou the moment she appeared. However, she did not move and continued to eat the meat calmly.
Since Zhu Dazhi was not eating, she instructed him to peel prawns for her. She did not even look at the group of people who had already reached the pool.
Empress Dowager Zhou frowned unhappily and said coldly, ¡°Go and bring her here.¡±
The imperial guards were about to go over.
The imperial guards drew their sabers.
¡°Stop.¡± It was Empress Dowager Zhou who spoke.
Others did not know the identity of the man in ck in front of her, but how could she not know?
This was clearly a Demon Guard.
How could this girl have Demon Guards around her?
Soon, Empress Dowager Zhou understood. After understanding, she looked at Shen Yijia with anger.
She walked forward. ¡°You can leave first.¡±
These imperial guards were no match for the Demon Guards at all. They would only be tempting fate if they went up.
The imperial guards looked at each other and retreated to the sides to make way.
Empress Dowager Zhou looked at You Yi. ¡°Move aside.¡±
You Yi didn¡¯t move.
He would not attack Empress Dowager Zhou, but he would not listen to her either.
Empress Dowager Zhou was furious.
Shen Yijiaughed unkindly. ¡°You Yi.¡±
After a moment of silence, he disappeared from the spot.
However, Empress Dowager Zhou did not ask the imperial guards to capture them again, because she knew that as long as she opened her mouth, the
Demon Guards would appear again. At that time, she would only lose face. She took a deep breath and entered the waterside pavilion with the eunuch¡¯s help..
Chapter 785 - 785: Release
Chapter 785: Release
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia happened to be full. She burped and looked at the person standing opposite her. She asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Does the Empress Dowager want to eat it too?¡±
Eunuch Yu¡¯s temples throbbed as he reminded her, ¡°Madam Song, you should get up and bow to the empress dowager.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Oh.¡±
She didn¡¯t move.
She came from a mental hospital and did not know those rules and etiquettes.
Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart. She sat down opposite Shen Yijia and looked at her with burning eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you feel guilty at all?¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. Was the old woman not going to use force?
She was baffled. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why should I feel guilty?¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou mmed the table angrily and said sternly, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t harm Ce¡¯er, would he have died if he didn¡¯t send the Demon Guards to protect you? No! It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t feel guilty, but look at what you¡¯ve done in the past two days. You¡¯ve repeatedly vited the rules. You¡¯re simply fooling around. ¡±
Shen Yijia froze.
Of the three Demon Guards, one was given to her, one was given to her mother, and one was sent out.
The person he sent out was also sent to the border because she hadined.
If not for these things, if these three people had stayed by his side, perhaps nothing would have happened.
Empress Dowager Zhou saw her expression and finally felt a little better. She wanted to continue.
Shen Yijia had already regained herposure. She said disdainfully, ¡°Oh, so you know that I¡¯m not the murderer, but you don¡¯t me the real culprit. Instead, you want me to pay with my life. You¡¯re so vicious. Aren¡¯t you afraid that your son will settle scores with you in his dreams?¡± Who didn¡¯t know how to say heart-wrenching words? Hmph.
¡°You¡ you¡¡± Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that her eyes were bloodshot and her entire body was trembling.
Eunuch Yu was shocked. He quickly picked up the teapot on the table, poured a cup of tea, and handed it over. ¡®Your Highness, you can¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not worth it to hurt your body.¡±
Seeing that she was only staring at Shen Yijia and did not take the tea, she said anxiously, ¡°Madam Song, I¡¯m begging you. Can you yield? The Empress Dowager already feels terrible. Don¡¯t agitate her anymore.¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong!¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Her son died, and my father died. So what? Just because I don¡¯t have a father, I deserve to be bullied by you?¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou was furious. Who was bullying who?! She was simply ying the me game.
Shen Yijia clenched her fists and looked at Empress Dowager Zhou as she continued, ¡°You feel terrible, but you¡¯ve been with your son for at least dozens of years. What about me? I¡¯ve been without my father¡¯s love and mother¡¯s love since I was young. I live like a de of grass that anyone can step on.¡±
It wasn¡¯t easy to find him. They had only been together for two days, but he was gone again before she could call him father.
¡°So what if he¡¯s gone? You actually want to me me for his death. Not only did you lock me up in this pce as a hostage, but you also want me to not eat or drink because of him. If you¡¯re not bullying me, what are you doing?¡±
On what grounds are you doing this?
He had made her mother suffer seven years of imprisonment. He had made her a test subject in a mental hospital for fifteen years.
He had yet to repay these debts. Why should he die?
She Imew that when he stopped at the door that night, he was waiting for her to call him father.
She wasn¡¯t going to spoil him.
Her tone was as usual, as if she was just stating the truth, but there was a grievance in her eyes that she could not hide.
Empress Dowager Zhou paused, her heart inexplicably clenching.
Eunuch Yu and Zhu Dazhi were so frightened that they did not dare to breathe loudly. They all thought that Empress Dowager Zhou would probably be furious again.
Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Zhou stood up. She nced at Shen Yijia and turned to leave.
In the night, her back looked especially lonely. She seemed to have instantly aged ten years.
Eunuch Yu pointed at Shen Yijia with a trembling hand and quickly followed.
The imperial guards left with them, and the surroundings of the waterside pavilion fellpletely silent.
There was only the bubbling sound of the pot.
Shen Yijia retracted her gaze and suddenly asked, ¡°What do you think of her mood?¡±
Zhu Dazhi was puzzled, but he still answered honestly, ¡®Very bad.¡±
It wasn¡¯t a bad feeling like being angry. It was as if she had suffered a huge blow.
Shen Yijia grinned. ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±
She had learned this move from Xuanyuan Ye. Don¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t tell that Xuanyuan Qi was about to let her off during the day.
Because of Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s nonsense, she was grounded.
Since Xuanyuan Ye could pretend to be pitiful and let Xuanyuan Qi punish her, why couldn¡¯t she pretend to be pitiful and punish the old woman?
¡°Hmph, you locked me up in the pce!¡± she thought.
Zhu Dazhi was a little stunned. When he figured it out, Shen Yijia was no longer in the waterside pavilion.
After returning to the Yaoguang Hall, Shen Yijia quickly got someone to get a pen and paper. She thought for a moment and wrote:
He missed her beauty. A day apart was like three months.
She missed her husband. A day apart was like three autumns.
It was signed, ¡°Your dear wife.¡±
After she finished writing, she smiled foolishly for a long time before folding the letter and asking You Yi to send it out.
In the end, what happened in the Longevity Pce reached Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s ears.
Eunuch Wu said worriedly, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t I bring people to¡¡± Xuanyuan Qi threw the letter in his hand back onto the desk.
One could vaguely see the words ¡°Shen Yijia, the Shen family, abuse, marriage swapping, house raiding, and banishment¡± on it.
It was only a dozen words, but it could summarize Shen Yijia¡¯s past ten years.
This was what he had asked someone to investigate the day Xuanyuan Ye entered the pce toin. It was only reported back today.
Xuanyuan Qi sighed. ¡°Forget it. Mother and I owe her.¡±
If he and his mother had not asked Ah Ce to marry Madam Yu back then, that girl would have been the most respected princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Instead of..
He stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go and see Mother.¡±
The next day, Xuanyuan Qi stopped court sessions.
On the third day, Xuanyuan Qi still stopped court sessions.
In the small courtyard, Xuanyuan Ziming surrounded Song Jingchen. ¡°Father hasn¡¯t attended court for four days in a row. Could it be that I guessed wrongly? Father didn¡¯t recognize that the corpse was fake at all?¡±
Otherwise, why would he be so sad that he didn¡¯t attend court for so many days? This didn¡¯t make sense.
Song Jingchen put the letter in his hand into the box and left the study.
Xuanyuan Ziming quickly followed. ¡°Also, I went to the lord¡¯s residence again today. Isn¡¯t the person lying there my imperial uncle?¡±
They clearly looked identical.
¡°But if not, where exactly is my imperial uncle hidden by Madam Yu? We¡¯ve been searching for him for so many days, but we haven¡¯t found him.¡±
¡°By the way, how¡¯s Jiang Tao? Has he been saved?¡±
¡°Hey, Brother Song, say something. Tomorrow is the deadline given by Father.
At that time, Jiajia¡¡±
Ever since Shen Yijia¡¯s identity was announced, he really couldn¡¯t call her sister, so he simply followed Song Jingchen and called her Jiajia.
He still addressed Song Jingchen as Brother Song.
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks and nced at him. He said indifferently, ¡°I let him go.¡±
¡°Oh, you let him go. What? Let him go?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming was shocked. ¡°How can we let him go? Do you know that the people I sent to monitor him died in order to save him?¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I stabbed him a few times before letting him out.¡± ¡°So?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming paused and widened his eyes as he thought of sometnmg. ¡°l understand. you want to¡¡±
Thirty Thousand walked in from outside. Song Jingchen nced at him and saw him nod. ¡°It¡¯s about time. If you¡¯re interested,e with us..¡±
Chapter 786 - 786: Extermination
Chapter 786: Extermination
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Due to the cold of spring in April, themoners were gued by colds and colds. Because of this, the various medical centers in Phoenix City were extremely busy.
Although this happened every year and the doctors were experienced in dealing with this illness, some people would still die.
The shopkeeper of Benevolence Hall sat at the counter and fiddled with his abacus. On the one hand, he was happy that the medical center¡¯s business was good, but on the other hand, he hoped that this year¡¯s epidemic would pass quickly.
Just as he was feeling conflicted, a shadow fell over his head. His hands did not stop moving. Without looking up, he said, ¡°Go and line up over there.¡±
¡°Shopkeeper Ma,¡± the person called out.
Shopkeeper Ma was stunned. He looked up at the person in front of him and said uncertainly, ¡°Jiang, Jiang¡¡±
Jiang Tao, who had disguised himself, shook his head subtly.
Shopkeeper Ma quickly corrected himself. ¡°Send this guest to the backyard and let Doctor Liu take a look at him.¡±
A medicine boy beside him thought that he was talking to him. He immediately put down his work and led Jiang Tao to a wing in the backyard.
Although this person was dressed in poor clothes and looked a little strange, the shopkeeper had personally instructed him. The medicine boy did not dare to be negligent. He thoughtfully poured him a cup of tea and smiled. ¡°Wait here for a moment. Doctor Liu still has a patient in his hands. He¡¯lle over when he¡¯s done.¡±
¡°Thank you,¡± Jiang Tao said.
As soon as the medicine boy left, he frowned, and his originally straight back bowed slightly. A gasp escaped his mouth, as if he was enduring extreme pain.
When Shopkeeper Ma entered, he saw him holding his chest and half lying on the table. He was shocked and quickly closed the door. He asked with concern, ¡°What happened? Are you injured?¡±
He originally thought that Jiang Tao was dressed up to look for him regarding some bad news that couldn¡¯t be leaked out. He did not expect him to reallye to see a doctor.
Jiang Tao endured the pain and said, ¡°It¡¯s a long story. Find a doctor to bandage my wound first.¡±
¡°Aye, okay.¡±
Not long after, Shopkeeper Ma brought Doctor Liu in.
Although Jiang Tao¡¯s injuries were heavy, they cleverly avoided his vitals. Doctor Liu was secretly amazed as he applied medicine and bandaged his wounds.
Take the knife in his chest for example. If they missed by a millimeter, he might have died.
Even he might not be able to stab someone so urately.
It was a pity that the culprit did not be a doctor.
However, he only dared to think about these thoughts in his heart. After bandaging it, he tactfully left.
Shopkeeper Ma personally helped Jiang Tao put on his clothes and asked worriedly, ¡°Brother Jiang, who was so ruthless? And the Yu family¡¡±
Shopkeeper Ma had once received Jiang Tao¡¯s favor. If not for Jiang Tao, he would not be where he was today. Therefore, his concern was not fake.
Jiang Tao interrupted him and asked, ¡°What day is it now?¡±
Shopkeeper Ma was stunned, not understanding why he was asking this, but he still replied, ¡°The twentieth.¡±
The twentieth? The day he was attacked was on the sixteenth!
Jiang Tao pressed between his eyebrows.
Two hours ago, he woke up in an alley in the south of the city that few people would pass by. Thinking that the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets might still be looking for him, he disguised himself and came here just in case.
However, he did not expect that he had been unconscious for four days.
¡°What? You said you were unconscious for four days?¡± Shopkeeper Ma looked at him in surprise and shook his head. ¡°I knew Brother Jiang wasn¡¯t that kind of person. ¡±
Only then did Jiang Tao realize that he had identally said what he was thinking. Seeing his huge reaction, he asked suspiciously, ¡°What happened in Phoenix City these past few days?¡±
¡°Then a lot of things have happened. You don¡¯t know, right? Lord Jing¡¯an has passed away. Also, there¡¯s news rted to you. The Yu family has spread the news that you escaped after stealing the property of the residence and have already gone to the government to prepare a case.¡±
¡°You said that Lord Jing¡¯an died?¡±
Actually, Xuanyuan Ce had been attacked on the same day as him. One happened in the early morning and the other in the afternoon. However, the news of his assassination had yet to spread from the pce, so he did not know.
Shopkeeper Ma was stunned. What was wrong with Brother Jiang today? Why was he more concerned about other matters than his own?
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the suspect is the daughter of a mistress. Perhaps because of this bloodline rtionship, the emperor didn¡¯t directly convict her. Instead, he locked her in the pce and said that if he couldn¡¯t prove her innocence in five days, he would make her pay with her life for His Highness. By the way, the deadline is tomorrow, but I haven¡¯t heard any other news in the past few days.¡±
The doctors in the medical center were often invited to the residences of wealthy families to treat them. They could naturally hear more news than ordinary citizens.
Most of the things Madam Yu did were done by Jiang Tao on her behalf. Naturally, he knew who Shopkeeper Ma was referring to.
It was precisely because he knew a lot and knew Madam Yu well that
Shopkeeper Ma could roughly guess the cause and effect of the matter.
However, why was it such a coincidence? He woke up today, and tomorrow happened to be thest day.
Jiang Tao frowned. He only remembered that Madam Yu had written to him that day to pass something to the people in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. Because that thing was too dangerous, he did not bring anyone along.
Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the agreed ce, the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets wanted to kill him. Then another group of people came out, and he took the opportunity to escape.
Later on, he fainted because of his injuries. As for whether he fainted in the alley where he woke up, he could not remember at all.
¡°But Brother Jiang, who wanted to harm you?¡± The imperial family¡¯s matters were too far away for them. Shopkeeper Ma was more concerned about Jiang Tao.
Jiang Tao smiled bitterly and shook his head. ¡°Shopkeeper Ma, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust you, but it¡¯s not good for you to know too much.¡±
He had no grudges with the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. Apart from Madam Yu, who else could make them kill him?
Actually, he vaguely sensed that someone was investigating him. He had been especially careful these past few days, but he did not expect Madam Yu to want to silence him because of this.
No matter what, they were¡
However, on second thought, if she couldy her hands on Lord Jing¡¯an, what was Jiang Tao to her?
If he died, no one would know what Madam Yu had done, and that secret would forever be a secret.
Lord Jing¡¯an was dead, and she had framed Shen Yijia. This way, not only would no one shake the position of the princess consort of the Yu family, but she would also be able to vent her anger.
This indeed seemed to be Madam Yu¡¯s doing.
When she struck, she did it with no mercy.
Hearing his words, Shopkeeper Ma stopped asking. ¡°Then what are you going to do next? Can you still return to the Yu family like this?¡±
Jiang Tao shook his head and did not say anything.
¡°Brother Song, aren¡¯t you afraid that Jiang Tao won¡¯t look for Madam Yu?¡±
On the second floor of the inn opposite the Benevolence Hall, Xuanyuan Ziming stared at the door of the Benevolence Hall through a slit window and asked.
He was afraid that Jiang Tao would escape from under his nose.
Song Jingchen took a sip of tea and said firmly, ¡°He¡¯ll go.¡±
These words came out of nowhere. Xuanyuan Ziming wanted to ask more, but Jiang Tao had already changed his clothes and came out of Benevolence Hall.
He was about to remind Song Jingchen when he saw from the corner of his eye that two men dressed asmoners had followed Jiang Tao.
Just as he heaved a sigh of relief, Song Jingchen stood up and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t arrange those two.¡±
¡°Huh? You didn¡¯t arrange it? Then who did?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming quickly followed him. ¡°The people from the Yu family and the Valley of Heavenly Secrets must think that he¡¯s dead. It can¡¯t be my father¡¯s men, right?¡±
After all, if he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that anyone could save him from such serious injuries.
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks and nced at him. Xuanyuan Ziming was shocked. ¡°Did my father really arrange it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. How can my father not find out what I can?¡±
¡°But how did you know that Jiang Tao would look for Madam Yu?¡±
The other party was about to kill him. If it were him, he would have run far away immediately, let alone confront the other party.
Song Jingchen still didn¡¯t answer.
However, he quickly found out the reason. The Jiang family had been wiped out.
Jiang Tao had used his power to remove his family from very. Apart from Jiang Tao himself, everyone in the Jiang family was free.
Although the Yu family hade to look for them because of Jiang Tao, because Jiang Tao had not returned, the Yu family could not do anything to them.
However, the Jiang family was still dead!
The person who did this was naturally Madam Yu.
She was worried that the Jiang family would find out something they shouldn¡¯t know from Jiang Tao, so she decided to go all out..
Chapter 787 - 787: Confrontation
Chapter 787: Confrontation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sun was setting, and the sky was gradually darkening. The vendors and pedestrians on the street were in a hurry, all wanting to get home before dark.
Among the crowd, there was a figure that went in the opposite direction of them. He was neither fast nor slow and went to the area wheremoners rarely stepped foot.
¡°Young Master, aren¡¯t we going to remind Madam Yu?¡± In the room, MO Yu looked at Jiang Tao¡¯s back and asked.
Ji Yunxi sneered and said casually, ¡°Since she has a death wish, why remind her? Anyway, I¡¯ve already obtained what I wanted.¡±
¡°Young Master is wise.¡±
¡°Go and inform everyone that it¡¯s time for us to leave.¡± Ji Yunxi stood up and walked out. ¡°By the way, did you find where she hid Xuanyuan Ce?¡±
¡°He should still be in the lord¡¯s residence. I haven¡¯t found his exact location.¡± MO Yu followed.
One reason was that the residence was too big. The other reason was that they had only found out about it this morning. There was too little time for them to find the culprit.
¡°He¡¯s really lucky.¡± Thinking of the nsmen who had died at Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s hands, Ji Yunxi gritted her teeth and revealed a strange smile. ¡°Have you done what I asked you to do?¡±
¡°Young Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and asked that family to go to various medical centers to treat their illnesses.¡±
¡°Heh, that Shen woman can save one person. I don¡¯t believe she can save another.¡±
The door of the room opened, and the smile on Ji Yunxi¡¯s face froze.
¡°Ji Luo!¡±
At Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s residence.
Madam Yu tried her best to ignore her twitching eyelids. She moved her numb legs and gasped in pain.
Seeing this, Nanny Wu persuaded, ¡°Your Highness, I know you don¡¯t feel good, but you¡¯ve been guarding here for many days. Your body can¡¯t take it anymore. What do you think the princess will do if anything happens to you? Listen to my advice and go back to your room to rest.¡±
Actually, Nanny Wu had to say these words a few times a day, but Madam Yu never listened. However, this time, she did not refuse.
¡°Help me up.¡±
Nanny Wu was stunned. ¡°Alright.¡±
After kneeling for so long, Madam Yu¡¯s legs had lost any feeling in them.
Nanny Wu quickly asked someone to carry her back to the main courtyard.
Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Ye came over not long after Madam Yu left the mourning hall.
¡°Where¡¯s my mother?¡± she asked the butler, who was kneeling in front of the mourning hall.
¡°The princess consort is not feeling well. Nanny Wu sent her back to her room to rest.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was shocked. ¡°Mother is sick?¡±
In the main courtyard, Nanny Wu looked at the bruise on Madam Yu¡¯s knee. Her heart ached so much that her eyes turned red. ¡°Princess Consort, wait a moment. I¡¯ll go get the medicine now.¡±
Madam Yu leaned against the soft couch tiredly and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll just rest for a while. Nanny, you can leave first.¡¯
¡°But your legs¡¡± Nanny Wu wanted to persuade her further, but seeing that she had already closed her eyes, she could only leave with her men.
Madam Yu was really tired. She turned around and wanted to sleep for a while when footsteps sounded behind her again. She said unhappily, ¡°Nanny, didn¡¯t I just say¡¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, she¡¯s already gone.¡±
This voice?
Madam Yu was shocked. She suddenly opened her eyes and saw the man walking out from behind the screen. Her pupils constricted violently as she looked at him in disbelief. ¡°You¡
¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Oh, wasn¡¯t I supposed to be dead? Why am I still alive?
Isn¡¯t that right, Your Highness?¡± Jiang Tao walked towards Madam Yu with a dark expression.
Madam Yu quickly returned to her senses.
She tried her best to calm down. She pretended to be calm and sat up to tidy up the nonexistent creases on her clothes. She frowned slightly and said, ¡°What are you talking about? Do you know what this ce is? Who asked you toe? Also, I¡¯ve already heard about the Yu family. I believe you¡¯re not that kind of person. Don¡¯t worry.¡±
¡°How could she not feel guilty at all when she saw me? She¡¯s acting as if nothing had happened.¡± he thought.
Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. Without waiting for Madam Yu to finish, he grabbed her neck and lowered his voice. ¡°Madam Yu, are you still human?
When he found out that Madam Yu wanted to silence him, Jiang Tao was not so angry. For their daughter, he knew that this day woulde sooner orter.
After knowing that he had been unconscious for four days, he could still rationally analyze if the time she woke up was a trap for Madam Yu. However, he could not forgive her for attacking the Jiang family. Those were his blood rtives.
¡°There are eleven people in my Jiang family. You didn¡¯t even let off the infants.
Are you still human?¡±
He asked twice in a row and stared at Madam Yu with bloodshot eyes. His eyes were filled with hatred.
After everything he had done for her, how could she bear to do such a thing? Madam Yu¡¯s breathing stopped. She wanted to break free from his grip, but the difference in strength between men and women was too great. She could not move at all.
¡°Let go of me quickly, or I¡¯ll call for help,¡± she threatened.
¡°Then go ahead. The princess consort is having a private meeting with an outsider in her room. I think the citizens of Phoenix City are very willing to discuss such a topic.¡±
Madam Yu was stunned and said angrily, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Let go of me first.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± Jiang Tao sneered. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you down to hell now. When the timees, I¡¯ll let the person who killed my Jiang family tell you personally what you did. ¡±
He slowly tightened his grip.
The air in her chest suddenly constricted, and Madam Yu¡¯s pale face turned red. Knowing that Jiang Tao really wanted to kill her, her eyes suddenly filled with tears. She said with difficulty, ¡°No, that¡¯s right. I did those things. I¡¯m not human, but what can I do? Your father came to me and threatened me. He said that if I didn¡¯t give him a sum of money, he would expose us to the world.¡±
These words were fake. Madam Yu dared to say that not only because Father Jiang was already dead, but also because there was no evidence.
Moreover, Father Jiang was a gambler. Most of the money Jiang Tao gave the family had been squandered by him. Jiang Tao knew this very well.
As for how Father Jiang knew about their rtionship, just as Madam Yu had guessed, Jiang Tao lived under the same roof as his family. Who knew if he had identally heard something?
Jiang Tao probably couldn¡¯t guarantee this either.
Since there was Father Jiang, who knew if there would be a second or third one?
Only the dead could keep secrets.
¡°Kill me.¡± After saying that, Madam Yu closed her eyes. Her eyshes trembled slightly, and a tear fell on the back of Jiang Tao¡¯s hand. Jiang Tao¡¯s throat moved, and his hands fell weakly.
He couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it!
The first time he saw Madam Yu, he was only an inferior-ss servant of the Yu family.
Madam Yu was the most beautiful and doted on among all the youngdies in the Yu family.
The girl had bright eyes and white teeth, and a sweet smile.
He thought to himself, ¡°How could there be such a good-looking person in the world?¡±
In order to take a few more nces at her, he worked hard to enter the camp. Later on, Young Master Yu took a fancy to him and kept him by his side.
From then on, he followed Young Master Yu to the backyard to pay his respects to his wife. This became what he looked forward to the most every day.
However, what he did not expect was that not long after, Madam Yu became an abandoned child of the Yu family.
Her situation had be very difficult, but every time she saw her, she still had a pure and clean smile on her face, as if she was not worried about her situation at all.
From being admired by everyone to being able to bully servants, wasn¡¯t she sad?
This question was asked the first time he helped her.
She just smiled slyly at him.
Although she didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Tao understood.
Apart from the impression that Madam Yu was good-looking, she was also smart.
After spending so much time together, there was something else.
However, Jiang Tao knew that even Madam Yu, who had been abandoned by her family n, was not someone he could touch. He even felt that his unbearable thoughts were a stain on her.
He buried his thoughts in his heart and did not dare to let anyone know. As someone important to Young Master, he did his best to protect her.
No matter what Madam Yu didter, he felt that she was just protecting herself, so he was willing to be the knife in her hand.
Perhaps the heavens had treated him well and actually let him have that rtionship with the person he had been thinking about.
Even though he knew that it was only because Madam Yu needed a child to save her life, he was still secretly delighted. He was willing to give her his life, he thought.
However.
While he was in a daze, a stool smashed towards his head with a huge force..
Chapter 788 - 788: Exposed
Chapter 788: Exposed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Jiang Tao could not dodge in time and was knocked to the ground. Blood flowed from his forehead.
He was already seriously injured, and now that he was injured again, the dizziness finallv passed. What was left was waves of weakness.
He turned his head with difficulty and looked in disbelief at the person standing in front of him, looking down at him.
At this moment, Madam Yu no longer looked regretful and pitiful.
She threw away the stool in a panic and roared with trembling hands, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you dead? Since you¡¯re not dead, why did youe to the lord¡¯s residence? You shouldn¡¯t havee.¡¯
The lord¡¯s residence was now filled with spies from the pce. Once this person appeared, all her ns might be disrupted.
If her rtionship with Jiang Tao was exposed..
¡°No, that won¡¯t happen. There must be a way to remedy it.¡± she thought.
Jiang Tao struggled a few times but could not get up, so he simply gave up. Looking at Madam Yu, who was flustered and at a loss, he sneered. ¡°That¡¯s right, why didn¡¯t I die? The people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets couldn¡¯t kill me. Aren¡¯t you curious?¡±
He did not know why he came. It was because of the anger of the Jiang family being exterminated. He probably also wanted to ask if this woman had ever been sincere to him.
Madam Yu was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
It was not that she was not curious, but Jiang Tao¡¯s appearance was too sudden, causing her to be distracted for a moment.
Jiang Tao did not answer, mainly because he did not understand.
In case he made too many mistakes and made Madam Yu suspicious, it was better not to say anything.
The corners of his mouth twitched as he said, ¡°Do you really think that you can continue to be Princess Consort Jing¡¯an without any worries after killing me and His Highness? Don¡¯t forget that there¡¯s still someone with the surname Shen.¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about¡¡± Madam Yu opened her mouth to deny that she had attacked Xuanyuan Ce, but when she met Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes, she felt that there was no need. She understood Jiang Tao, but how could Jiang Tao not understand her?
She sneered. ¡°The Shen family is about to die anyway. Including that woman, none of them will survive.¡±
As long as they waited for one more day, as long as these people died¡
Yes, as long as they were all dead!
From the corner of her eye, she saw the needlework basket at the side. Madam Yu suddenly tore open her clothes and messed up her hair.
After doing all this, she picked up the scissors in the sewing basket and squatted down in front of Jiang Tao. She said with a trembling voice, ¡°Don¡¯t me me. Everything I did was for Ye¡¯er. She¡¯s your daughter. If anything happens to me, no one will protect her in the future. You must want her to be fine. You don¡¯t want anything to happen to her, right?¡±
As she spoke, she tightened her grip on the scissors and stabbed at Jiang Tao¡¯s neck.
Bang! The door was suddenly kicked open.
The loud noise made Madam Yu tremble. She subconsciously looked up and saw who it was. Her pupils constricted.
Before she could react, she felt a sharp pain in her hand. The scissors fell to the ground with a ng, and this crisp sound quickly brought Madam Yu back to her senses.
She sat on the ground as if all her strength had been sucked out of her. She said with an ashamed expression, ¡°Your Majesty, he¡¡±
She wanted to say that Jiang Tao had ill intentions towards her and that she had killed someone to protect herself. After all, this was an excuse she had nned from the beginning.
However, when she saw Xuanyuan Ye enter behind Xuanyuan Qi, she suddenly couldn¡¯t speak.
Normally, Ye¡¯er would definitely rush over and pounce on her. However, she didn¡¯t. Why didn¡¯t she?
Madam Yu closed her eyes, unwilling to think about that possibility.
¡°Madam Yu, where is my second brother?¡±
Chapter 789 - 789: Found It
Chapter 789: Found It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Madam Yu, where is my second brother?¡±
Madam Yu¡¯s blood seemed to have frozen. She did not expect Xuanyuan Qiyi to ask where Xuanyuan Ce was.
But how was that possible?
Even if the emperor had heard her conversation with Jiang Tao outside, he shouldn¡¯t have asked this!
Unless.
He had long known that the one lying in the mourning hall was fake.
As soon as this thought appeared, Madam Yu¡¯s mind went nk.
Because she was too shocked, she even forgot to hide it.
¡°Madam Yu, where is my second brother?¡± Xuanyuan Qi asked again, his tone even colder than before.
Madam Yu tightened her grip. ¡°What are you talking about, Your Majesty? Isn¡¯t His Highness lying in the mourning hall?¡±
At this moment, an imperial guard walked in and whispered something in Eunuch Wu¡¯s ear.
Xuanyuan Qi looked over. Eunuch Wu shook his head.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said coldly, ¡°Take her away.¡±
The imperial guards were about to go over and capture her. Xuanyuan Ye finally came back to her senses from the fear that she was not her father¡¯s daughter but a traitor.
She rushed in front of Madam Yu and grabbed her hand tightly, as if she had grabbed a straw to clutch at. ¡°It¡¯s fake, right? I¡¯m Father¡¯s daughter, right? Everything is fake, right?¡±
She looked at Madam Yu hopefully, wanting to hear her say, ¡°Of course you¡¯re your father¡¯s daughter, the most respected princess of our Xuanyuan
Kingdom.¡±
But she didn¡¯t.
Madam Yu even lowered her eyes, not daring to look at her.
Xuanyuan Ye tightened her grip and dug her nails into Madam Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Tell me, quickly tell the emperor that I¡¯m Father¡¯s daughter. Hurry up and exin.¡± Madam Yu looked at her apologetically, her eyes gradually filled with tears. Xuanyuan Ye loosened her grip bit by bit, and coldness rose in her heart.
She staggered and slumped to the ground. Shock, fear, uneasiness, and other emotions were like a dense, making her unable to breathe.
¡°Ye¡¯er¡¡± Madam Yu reached out to pull her back.
Xuanyuan Ye retreated like a frightened bird and roared in despair, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡±
She was a child born out of adultery.
How could she be such a lowly and disgusting thing?
That b*tch should be the lowly one.
She was her father¡¯s daughter, the princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
How did this happen?
There must be a mistake somewhere.
Xuanyuan Ye shook her head repeatedly and met a familiar pair of eyes.
She Imew this person!
When she was young, every time she went to the Yu family, this person would get the servants to bring her her favorite food.
When she was sad because she could not see her father, this person would secretlyfort her and bring her out to y behind her mother¡¯s back.
Xuanyuan Ye felt disgusted by the person she used to feel close to.
It was so disgusting that she wanted him to disappear, along with her unbearable background.
A fierce expression suddenly appeared on Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face. She suddenly grabbed the scissors by her feet and stabbed at Jiang Tao.
Jiang Tao¡¯s eyes widened as he stared nkly at the tip of the knife that was rapidly erging in his pupils.
A sense of sadness welled up in him.
The person he had been thinking about wanted to kill him.
His daughter wanted to kill him too.
And he had caused the Jiang family to be wiped out for these two women.
How ridiculous.
Everything happened too quickly. Madam Yu eximed, ¡°Ye¡¯er!¡±
She could kill Jiang Tao, but her daughter could not.
Ye¡¯er did not know anything. The emperor and the empress dowager had doted on her so much in the past. Perhaps they would not take their anger out on her for what she had done.
However, this pair of scissors was equivalent to killing her father. She did not dare to think about it.
In the blink of an eye, a figure suddenly rushed in from outside the door and grabbed Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s hand before the scissors pierced Jiang Tao¡¯s throat.
Everyone was stunned.
The Demon Guards, who had reacted and were about to attack, silently retracted their hands.
Shen Yijia snatched the scissors from Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s hand and nced at the disheartened Jiang Tao. ¡°This person can¡¯t die now.¡±
Because Song Jingchen always told her that evidence was important in everything, Shen Yijia naturally thought that she had to keep Jiang Tao alive as a witness.
He did not expect that Xuanyuan Qi, the emperor, had already heard everything he needed to hear. There was no need for evidence.
The pain in her wrist woke Xuanyuan Ye uppletely. Thinking of what she had just done, her face turned pale and she subconsciously looked up at
Xuanyuan Qi.
As expected, she saw disappointment in his eyes.
¡°Imperial Uncle¡¡±
Xuanyuan Qi retracted hisplicated gaze and instructed in a low voice,
¡°Take them all away.¡±
All of them, including Xuanyuan Ye.
Xuanyuan Ye panicked and crawled towards Xuanyuan Qi on all fours. ¡°Imperial Uncle, Ye¡¯er¡¡±
The imperial guards paused for a moment. They received Eunuch Wu¡¯s hint and quickly brought the Yu family of three away.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Xuanyuan Qi looked at Shen Yijia and asked.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
She could say that it was because the old woman had changed her usual behavior and asked someone to send her things every day. She had nothing to do.
Song Jingchen sent her another message saying that the scumbag might still be alive. Xuanyuan Qi was also investigating.
Therefore, she instigated You Yi to keep an eye on Xuanyuan Qi. She wanted to know the clues he had obtained immediately. Could she say that she saw him hurriedly leave the pce with his men and secretly followed him?
It seemed that it was quite serious to spy on the Emperor¡¯s whereabouts.
¡°I asked her toe.¡± Song Jingchen walked out of the inner room.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up and she ran up to him. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re here too.¡± Her words exposed the excuse Song Jingchen had found for her.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless.
He naturally knew why Song Jingchen was here. He got someone to investigate the border and found out that Jiang Tao had disappeared for no reason. The people watching Song Jingchen sent back news that Jiang Tao was in Song Jingchen¡¯s hands.
In other words, if Shen Yijia followed Xuanyuan Qi here, then Xuanyuan Qi followed Song Jingchen here.
Shen Yijia realized that she had said something wrong and quickly added, ¡°I meant that you were hiding inside.¡±
Song Jingchen coughed lightly and cupped his hands. ¡°Your Majesty heard it just now. Jiajia isn¡¯t the murderer.¡±
Therefore, she did not have to continue staying in the pce.
Xuanyuan Qi was about to say something when an imperial guard walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, we¡¯ve searched everywhere in the residence, but we didn¡¯t find any secret rooms.¡±
¡°There¡¯s one more ce you haven¡¯t found,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed as he suddenly looked in the direction of the inner room.
Song Jingchen and Xuanyuan Qi thought that Madam Yu would hide the real Xuanyuan Ce in some secret room, but they didn¡¯t expect her to be so crazy as to hide him in her room.
To be precise, it was under her bed.
She got someone to hollow out the underside of the bed and make a huge secretpartment inside. Across a wooden board, Xuanyuan Ce was only wearing his undergarments. His eyes were closed, and it was unknown if he was dead or alive.
¡°Second Brother.¡± Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s body swayed.
Eunuch Wu quickly went forward to check. After a while, he heaved a sigh of relief and said happily, ¡°Your Majesty, His Highness is still alive.¡±
Although his aura was weak, it was better than death.
Shen Yijia wanted to step forward, but Song Jingchen could tell what she was nning. He grabbed her and said in a low voice, ¡°Wait..¡±
Chapter 790 - 790: Gratitude
Chapter 790: Gratitude
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Your Highness, Your Highness!¡± Eunuch Yu ran into the Longevity Pce with a happy expression. Because he ran too quickly, the fat on his face trembled, and his hat went askew. When he crossed the threshold, he tripped.
Seeing this scene, the pce maids and eunuchs all nced sideways. As an old man in the pce, Eunuch Yu had never lost hisposure like this.
Empress Dowager Zhou was about to rest after taking the medicine under Nanny Gao¡¯s care. Seeing him like this, she frowned unhappily. ¡°It¡¯s time to learn the rules. It¡¯s inappropriate for you to be so flustered.¡±
¡°No¡ that¡¡± Eunuch Yu panted heavily. ¡°His Highness¡ His Highness is back!¡±
Fifteen minutester, a group of people ran out of the Longevity Pce. In the middle was Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s phoenix carriage, followed byntern-wielding pce servants.
¡°Faster,¡± Empress Dowager Zhou urged.
Eunuch Yu, who had yet to catch his breath as he jogged beside the pnquin, was speechless.
In the Yuqian Pce, Shen Yijia nestled in Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and fell asleep.
Xuanyuan Qi paced back and forth nervously in the hall.
Eunuch Wu stood at the side with his head lowered. He looked very calm, but his heart was in turmoil.
What happened tonight was too shocking. The princess consort plotted against His Highness and evenmitted adultery to confuse the royal bloodline.
Even novelists wouldn¡¯t dare to write this in their storybooks, right?
Actually, it wasn¡¯t just him. Even Xuanyuan Qi didn¡¯t expect Madam Yu to be so bold.
However, he was still most concerned about Xuanyuan Ce. He had yet to think about how to deal with Madam Yu.
The curtain in the sleeping hall was lifted and the imperial physician walked out.
Without waiting for him to speak, Xuanyuan Qi asked, ¡°How is it?¡± The imperial physician was hesitating about what to say.
Xuanyuan Qi said coldly, ¡°Speak. If you dare to lie, I¡¯ll take your head.¡±
Shen Yijia was so frightened by his loud words that she woke up and looked at Song Jingchen in confusion.
Song Jingchen squeezed her handfortingly.
¡°His Highness suffered a huge blow to his head. Although he¡¯s still alive, the chances of him waking up are slim. His life is in danger at any time.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed and he said angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care what method you use, you have to wake him up. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to be an imperial physician anymore.¡± The imperial physician wiped his sweat. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely do my best.¡±
¡°Why are you still standing here?¡±
¡°Your Highness.¡±
A greeting sounded from outside. Xuanyuan Qi paused and turned to wee them.
¡°Emperor, where¡¯s your brother?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s voice was trembling.
The emperorforted her and brought her into the room.
On the dragon bed, Xuanyuan Cey there with a pale face. Empress Dowager Zhou went forward with red eyes and reached out to caress his face.
Feeling the warmth under his hand, she cried tears of joy. ¡°He¡¯s alive. Your brother is really still alive.¡±
¡°Mother, this is a good thing.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath to calm herself down. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The previous one¡¡±
She had clearly seen it with her own eyes.
Xuanyuan Qi pursed his lips and waved his hand to dismiss the servants in the hall.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia looked at each other and wanted to leave too.
Xuanyuan Qi said, ¡°The two of you stay.¡±
The two of them could only continue to stay in the background.
When there were no outsiders, Xuanyuan Qi said, ¡°That person from before was just a substitute who looked like Second Brother.¡±
He told her how he discovered it. When Empress Dowager Zhou heard this, she quickly looked at Xuanyuan Cel s right hand and saw an inconspicuous callus on his thumb.
Actually, the reason why Xuanyuan Qi did not tell Empress Dowager Zhou that the corpse was fake immediately was because he was worried that the real Xuanyuan Ce had also suffered a mishap, which would cause her to experience the pain of losing her son twice.
If not for the fact that the news had spread too quickly this time, Xuanyuan Qi would not have told her.
Empress Dowager Zhou was not stupid. How could she not have thought of it? Although she did not agree, she knew that the emperor was doing this for her own good. sne did not continue tms tomc and asked, ¡°Have you caugnt tne murderer?¡±
Since Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen were still standing here safe and sound, it naturally wouldn¡¯t be them.
Xuanyuan Qi nodded. ¡°It¡¯s Madam Yu.¡±
¡°Madam Yu!¡± Empress Dowager Zhou was so angry that her entire body was trembling. ¡°What a good Madam Yu. How ridiculous.¡±
¡°Mother¡¡± Xuanyuan Qi hesitated for a moment.¡± Actually, Ye¡¯er is not Second Brother¡¯s son. She was born from the adultery of Madam Yu.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou felt that she had suffered enough during this period of time, and her mental fortitude was strong enough.
However, when she heard this, she was so angry that she fainted.
¡°Mother!¡± Xuanyuan Qi was shocked and quickly carried her to the soft couch.
¡°Quick, call the imperial physician.¡±
The imperial physician was waiting outside the hall. When he heard the summons, he quickly walked in. Fortunately, Empress Dowager Zhou was fine and woke up after being treated.
Xuanyuan Qi helped her sit up. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand. At the thought of Madam Yu, her face turned cold. ¡°How are you going to deal with Madam Yu?¡± ¡°I want to wait for Second Brother to wake up and hear his thoughts.¡±
In the past, he did not understand why Xuanyuan Ce ignored his bloodline so much. Now that he thought about it, he probably knew Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background very well.
¡°When will your second brother wake up?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou asked.
¡°Well.¡±
How could Xuanyuan Qi dare to tell the truth? He was about tofort her.
Song Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°Your Highness, my mother-inw is proficient in the Qihuang technique. If shees, His Highness might have a chance of survival.¡±
Shen Yijia suddenly turned to look at him. So he was waiting for this.
If she asked her mother to save the scumbag, the old woman would have to remember her mother¡¯s kindness.
If her mother forgave the scumbag and the two of them got back together, the old woman would not be able to stop or criticize her mother based on this favor.
Of course, it didn¡¯t matter if her mother didn¡¯t forgive the scumbag. She had to save him anyway.
Empress Dowager Zhou frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Qi. ¡°What happened to Ce¡¯er?¡±
Guessing Song Jingchen¡¯s n, Shen Yijia naturally couldn¡¯t hold him back. She pointed at the imperial physician waiting at the side and interrupted, ¡°He just said that your son¡¯s life is in danger at any time. He might never wake up again.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou trembled and asked nervously, ¡°Really?¡± Xuanyuan Qi nodded helplessly.
Empress Dowager Zhou felt the world spin and almost fell again.
The imperial physician wasining in his heart and quickly went forward to treat her with two more needles.
If this happened two more times, the empress dowager would have to leave before His Highness left.
¡°Ji Luo!¡± Empress Dowager Zhou grabbed Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s hand. ¡°Quick, send someone to bring Ji Luo into the pce.¡±
¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll send someone to pick her up now.¡±
At this moment, Eunuch Wu walked in and whispered something in Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s ear.
Xuanyuan Qi paused and nced at Song Jingchen. He nodded and said, ¡°Invite her in.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and asked softly, ¡°My mother is here?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. Actually, he had already asked Thirty Thousand to look for her when they left Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s residence, but for some reason, he only came now..
Chapter 791 - 791: Escaped
Chapter 791: Escaped
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Perhaps because she wanted to see Ji Luo, Empress Dowager Zhou refused to lie down even though she was in low spirits. Xuanyuan Qi was helpless and could only help her sit down on a chair.
Seeing that she could not even sit still and was still gritting her teeth, Shen Yijia rolled her eyes.
What was she doing, did she want to intimidate her mother?
Not long after, MO Yuan helped Ji Luo in.
Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s gaze had not left her since she stepped into the bedroom.
Ji Luo was wearing a veil, so her face could not be seen clearly. However, her eyes still evoked Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s memories when she first saw her.
She made a scene at the wedding banquet. She was ostentatious, unreasonable, and unreasonable. She did not have the gentleness and virtuousness that a woman should have.
Noticing the scar on the side of her eyebrows that extended from under the veil, Empress Dowager Zhou paused with aplicated expression. Ji Luo pretended not to notice and bowed to Xuanyuan Qi.
¡°No need to stand on ceremony.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you with Ah Ce.¡± This was the first time Xuanyuan Qi had seen Ji Luo. He didn¡¯t have as manyplicated emotions as Empress Dowager Zhou. However, he felt a little guilty when he thought about how he was the culprit behind the separation of her and his second brother, so he subconsciously spoke more politely to her.
Ji Luo nodded indifferently and was helped to the bed by MO Yuan.
She began to check Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s injuries. From the beginning to the end, she did not give Empress Dowager Zhou an extra look.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia looked at each other and realized that something was wrong. Ji Luo wasn¡¯t a weak person, let alone needing someone to support her when he walked.
¡°Mother, are you feeling unwell?¡± Shen Yijia leaned over and asked worriedly.
¡°Mother is fine.¡±
Ji Luo retracted his hand and gestured for MO Yuan to take out the silver needles. He paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t like outsiders present when I save people.¡±
It couldn¡¯t be helped.
Eunuch Wu looked at Xuanyuan Qi carefully.
Xuanyuan Qi hesitated for a moment before finally helping Empress Dowager Zhou out of the bedroom.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia were Ji Luo¡¯s daughters and son-inw. They weren¡¯t outsiders, so the two of them stayed with a clear conscience.
¡°He¡¯s in a bad condition.¡± Ji Luo didn¡¯t take the silver needles. At first, she thought that Song Jingchen had asked her to save him. After checking Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s injuries, there was nothing she couldn¡¯t understand.
Actually, she had not thought about these things in the past few days.
Shen Yijia got a ss of water and added a drop of spiritual liquid to it before handing it over. ¡°Mother, take this.¡±
They did not let Xuanyuan Qi and Empress Dowager Zhou wait for long and went out of the sleeping hall.
Empress Dowager Zhou opened her mouth to ask, but she could not bring herself to do so. She could only keep ncing at Xuanyuan Qi. Receiving his mother¡¯s hint, Xuanyuan Qi asked, ¡°How¡¯s Ah Ce?¡±
¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Ji Luo said directly.
When he heard this, the person who was most shocked was not Xuanyuan Qi, nor was it Empress Dowager Zhou, but the imperial physician.
His eyes widened. ¡°How is this possible?¡± he thought.
To be able to sit in the position of the head of the imperial hospital, his medical skills were definitely not bad. He did not think that he would misdiagnose.
Based on the results of his examination just now, it was an understatement to say that the chances of waking up were slim.
How long had this person been inside for? How dare she say that he was fine?
However, when he listened to Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s instructions and checked Xuanyuan Ce again, he had no choice but to believe it.
¡°His Highness will wake up in a few days,¡± he said with a trembling voice.
The reason why he was trembling was because he waspletely excited. He looked at Ji Luo with a burning gaze.
Such ability was simply unparalleled.
If he could learn a thing or two¡
Ji Luo seemed to see through his thoughts and handed over a piece of paper that she had prepared in advance.
¡°This is a set of acupuncture techniques passed down from my ancestors.
Senior, if you¡¯re interested, you can study it.¡±
The imperial physician was stunned. As doctors, which one of them didn¡¯t hold the prescription tightly in their hands? He had only thought about it just now, but he had never thought of asking for it.
He did not take it and said disapprovingly, ¡°This is such an expensive thing.
You¡¡±
Ji Luo interrupted him. ¡°As a doctor, I¡¯m supposed to save the dying and the injured. My abilities alone are limited. If Senior can use it to greater effect, my ancestors¡¯ efforts over the past few lifetimes will not be in vain.¡±
Hearing this, the imperial physician could not help but feel deep veneration for Ji Luo. He first nced at Xuanyuan Qi and saw that he did not object, so he took it with both hands.
¡°Since Madam handed this to me, I won¡¯t hide it. I¡¯ll definitely teach it to others. ¡±
Ji Luo did not say anything else. This acupuncture technique was indeed used to treat injuries to the head, but Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s condition was more serious, so it was useless against him.
The reason why she took it out was to gloss over Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s sudden improvement.
Moreover, she did not think that there was anything to hide.
She did not think much of it, but she did not know that the way Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her was even moreplicated.
Xuanyuan Ce was already out of danger, so they bade them farewell and left the pce.
Xuanyuan Qi got someone to send them out. Thinking of something, Ji Luo stopped in his tracks and said, ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯d better pay more attention to the situation of the various medical centers in Phoenix City these few days.¡±
¡°Mother? Are you really fine?¡± In the carriage, Shen Yijia asked Ji Luo, who was leaning against MO Yuan.
Ji Luo shook her head to indicate that she was fine.
Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°Mother, did you go to look for the people from the
Valley of Heavenly Secrets?¡±
Ji Luo paused and sighed. ¡°They managed to escape.¡±
In the pce, Xuanyuan Qi sent the empress dowager back to the Longevity
Pce and got someone to move Xuanyuan Ce to the next door of the Yuqian Pce to recuperate. Just as he picked up the memorial, the Demon Guards appeared and said that there were fewer envoys from the Wu Kingdom living in the posthouse.
Thinking of Ji Luo¡¯s reminder before he left, he quickly got someone to surround the posthouse and instructed someone to keep an eye on the situation in the various medical centers..
Chapter 792 - 792: Entering the Palace (1)
Chapter 792: Entering the Pce (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The news of Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s revival quickly spread. The reason was that not only had the mourning gs hanging in the residence been removed, but the mourning hall had also been demolished.
After asking around, they found out that the person who died was not Lord Jing¡¯an at all.
The real Lord Jing¡¯an was seriously injured and hidden. The culprit was Consort Jing¡¯an, Madam Yu.
Their imagination ran wild, and themoners immediately imagined a scene where she would kill her husband because she couldn¡¯t love him.
Some people even wrote it into a book and sold it.
It was selling quite well.
¡°If this Third Aunt Wu is referring to Madam Yu, then this Chen Zhaoling is a scumbag.¡± Shen Yijia read a book with relish.
Since this matter concerned the royal family, no one dared to write it openly. They all changed their identities and names.
Shen Yijia could no longer remember how many versions she had seen. However, without exception, in the end, the female protagonist killed her husband.
The only difference was the process.
Some wrote that because the male protagonist had neglected her for many years, the female protagonist had fallen in love with someone else and wanted to spend the night with her lover, so she colluded with her lover to murder the male protagonist.
Some of them wrote about how the female protagonist found out that the male protagonist was raising his mistress, and their jealousy turned into hatred.
In short, there were all kinds of things to write about.
At first, Shen Yijia only dared to peek at these books behind Ji Luo¡¯s back. She did not want to identally bump into Ji Luo. In the end, the mother and daughter ended up reading such novels together.
Song Jingchen looked up from his desk and saw the person lying on the soft couch opposite him, smiling non-stop. The corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°Is it really that good?¡±
Shen Yijia moved the soft couch in herself, iming that she wanted to apany him.
Shen Yijia closed her notebook and said seriously, ¡°Not as good-looking as you.¡±
¡°Little liar.¡±
It was unknown who was the one who kept holding onto the book all day long. In the past, she would hug him to sleep. Now, she was hugging the book to sleep.
Song Jingchen was jealous.
Shen Yijia blinked and ced her hands on the table. She leaned half of her body over the desk and looked at Song Jingchen without blinking. ¡°Hubby, there¡¯s something on your face.¡±
She suddenly approached and her breath hit his face. Song Jingchen¡¯s breathing tightened and he subconsciously raised his hand. ¡®What is it?¡±
¡°Something handsome, hehe.¡±
Song Jingchen was silent for a moment. ¡°You glib- tongued little liar.¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s clearly sweet. Try it if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± She moved her face forward.
Her warm breath and fragrance assaulted Song Jingchen¡¯s nose.
Because she was leaning forward, her clothes were slightly open, revealing a pink undergarment and a slightly protruding curve. It was even more tempting to think about it.
His face heated up and his mouth went dry.
Shen Yijia stuck her head out for a long time, but he did not move. Her neck was tired.
¡°If he won¡¯t do it, I will.¡± she thought.
She ced her free hand on the back of Song Jingchen¡¯s head and pressed him against her.
¡°Jiajia, you¡¡¯
Song Jingchen retreated.
He retreated too quickly, and Shen Yijia lost her bnce and fell onto the desk. Ji Luo covered her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t see anything.¡±
It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t said that, but once she did, Song Jingchen felt even more awkward. He felt like an elementary school child caught in the act by his parents.
The air froze for a moment.
Shen Yijia got up with difficulty and rubbed her aching forehead. She looked at the culprit resentfully.
Song Jingchen rubbed his nose. ¡°You should talk to Mother.¡±
With that, he stood up and walked out. When he passed by Ji Luo, he didn¡¯t dare to look at her.
Ji Luo was almost amused by him. She thought of something and her smile froze.
When she came back to her senses, she realized that Shen Yijia was looking at her. Sheposed herself and walked over. She smiled and said, ¡°Did Ie at the wrong time?¡±
Of course it wasn¡¯t the right time.
Although she thought so, Shen Yijia said, ¡°How could that be? Mother cane anytime. ¡±
In the end, she sighed and said, ¡°My husband is just a little shy.¡±
She looked like she was unsatisfied with her desires. Ji Luo couldn¡¯t hold back herughter anymore.
She was so unreserved. She was indeed her daughter.
Fortunately, Jiajia was luckier than her.
Seeing that Shen Yijia was rubbing her stomach, she smiled and said, ¡°Jiajia, let Mother check your pulse.¡±
Shen Yijia did not understand and obediently reached out her hand.
When she did not hear Ji Luo speak for a long time, she asked, ¡°How¡¯s my health?¡±
Ji Luo retracted his hand and caressed her face with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re in good health.¡±
This was the truth. With spiritual liquid to nourish the body, one¡¯s body was better than ordinary people.
However¡
Ji Luo hesitated for a moment before asking tactfully, ¡°Jiajia, is Ah Chen causing trouble for you at night?¡±
Chapter 793 - 793: Entering the Palace (2)
Chapter 793: Entering the Pce (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
ording to MO Yuan, the young couple had been married for almost three years. It was not that their rtionship was difficult. Since they slept in the same bed every day, she should have gotten pregnant long ago.
However, there was nothing wrong with Jiajia¡¯s health. The one with the problem was definitely her son-inw.
¡°Make a fuss?¡± Shen Yijia tilted her head. ¡°No. It¡¯s quiet when I sleep.¡±
What position was she in when she fell asleep? What position was she in when she woke up? She didn¡¯t snore.
Ji Luo¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Ah Chen was at the prime of his life. How could he remain calm and indifferent when facing his beautiful wife?
She opened her mouth. Although it wasn¡¯t good to ask about her son-inw, for her little grandson, she could only brace herself and ask, ¡°Then, is he bad at that?¡±
When she heard those words, Shen Yijia came to a realization and quickly shook her head. ¡°No, my husband is very capable. He hurts my hand every time.¡±
Before she could say anything, a loud bang sounded at the door.
Song Jingchen remembered that he had yet to give the letter to Thirty Thousand, so he came back to get it.
Ji Luo, who was asking about his daughter and son-inw¡¯s affairs and didn¡¯t want to be caught by his son-inw, was speechless.
Shen Yijia, who had no idea what was going on, asked, ¡°Hubby, does your foot hurt?¡±
The voice just now was from Song Jingchen kicking the threshold.
At her reminder, Song Jingchen felt a piercing pain in his feet. He endured the pain and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ll leave after getting something.¡±
The letter was written by him just now and was ced on the table.
He stiffened and looked straight ahead. He limped over to pick up the letter and turned to leave.
After walking for a distance, she stopped. ¡°Jiajia,e out for a while. I have something to tell you.¡±
He was afraid that if this girl continued to stay here, he would really be too ashamed to face his mother-inw in the future.
That wasn¡¯t right. He couldn¡¯t face it anymore.
It was too awkward. If there was a hole in the ground, he would have crawled into it.
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Shen Yijia blinked at Ji Luo and chased after Song Jingchen.
Watching the couple leave, Ji Luo held her chin and pondered for a moment.
She sat in front of the desk and wrote down a prescription. She then looked for MO Yuan. ¡°Ah Yuan, follow my prescription to make this medicinal cuisine for your son-inw every meal in the future.¡±
MO Yuan looked at the prescription in her hand and paused for a moment. Most of the medicinal herbs on it were used to nourish someone¡¯s vitality.
It turned out that it wasn¡¯t that Young Master couldn¡¯t do it, but that he didn¡¯t have enough primordial yang. No wonder Miss wasn¡¯t pregnant yet.
During lunch, a new dish appeared in front of Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen¡¯s forehead throbbed. He couldn¡¯t help but think of how MO Yuan had taken the initiative to prepare various tonic soups for him.
¡°Are you eating?¡± A sudden voice sounded.
Song Jingchen quickly stood up as if he had been pardoned. ¡°Eunuch Wu.¡±
¡°Lord Song.¡± Eunuch Wu cupped his hands in return, feeling ttered.
She didn¡¯t expect him toe. Ji Luo wasn¡¯t wearing a veil.
Seeing the crisscrossing scars on her face, Eunuch Wu was shocked. However, he was someone who had seen the world after all. In an instant, he regained hisposure.
He said politely, ¡°Did I disturb everyone¡¯s meal?¡±
snen YlJ1a rolled ner eyes. sne was aDout to say, ¡°Aren¡¯t you stating tne obvious?¡±
Song Jingchen beat him to it and said, ¡°Eunuch Wu came at the right time. If you haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s eat together.¡±
Why did this scene seem like they knew each other?
He remembered.
The first time they met, Madam Song had invited her in enthusiastically to eat noodles, but this time, it was a different person.
The fear of the noodles surged into his heart. How could Eunuch Wu dare to eat this family¡¯s food? He quickly shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, I received His Majesty¡¯s instructions to invite Madam Ji to the pce.¡± ¡°Why is he looking for my mother? Is your lord awake?¡±
Five days had passed. It was time for him to wake up.
¡°His Highness is indeed awake, but there¡¯s something wrong with his body. The imperial physicians are helpless, so Your Majesty wants Madam Ji to¡¡¯
Ji Luo interrupted him. ¡°Since he¡¯s awake, it¡¯s not a big problem. Let¡¯s talk after we¡¯re done eating.¡±
¡°Well.¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°It won¡¯t take long. Eunuch Wu, sit down and join us.¡±
¡°No¡¡± Eunuch Wu still wanted to refuse, but Song Jingchen had already gestured for Thirty Thousand to add another set of cutlery.
Eunuch Wu thought to himself, ¡°Who are these people?¡±
He sat down in fear. Seeing that he was sitting there without eating, Song Jingchen personally picked up themunal chopsticks and picked up arge piece of food for him.
Ji Luo frowned, but he couldn¡¯t tell Song Jingchen that this was to nourish his vitality. She could only look at Eunuch Wu unhappily.
Shen Yijia was also unhappy. Her beautiful husband had yet to pick up food for her!
Therefore, Eunuch Wu received two pairs of death stares.
Thinking that he had provoked them because he didn¡¯t want to eat, he quickly picked up the bowl and ate.
¡°Eh, it¡¯s quite delicious.¡± he thought.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°If you like it, eat more.¡±
With that, he picked up the te and stuffed all the dishes into his bowl.
¡°That¡¯s enough, that¡¯s enough. I can¡¯t eat so much.¡±
Song Jingchen held back hisughter. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Take your time.¡±
Ji Luo was speechless.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
Sensing that the two gazes opposite him were even stronger, Eunuch Wu shrank back.
Should he eat it or not?
¡°Mother, Jiajia, you guys eat too.¡± Song Jingchen picked up a crab meatball for Ji Luo and a drumstick for Shen Yijia.
He sessfully helped Eunuch Wu dispel Shen Yijia¡¯s resentment.
As for Ji Luo, he couldn¡¯t do anything about that.
After the meal, Eunuch Wu broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, Ji Luo did not refuse to enter the pce because of this.
Shen Yijia was worried and got into the carriage with Song Jingchen..
Chapter 794 - 794: It Begins (1)
Chapter 794: It Begins (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When they arrived at the pce where Xuanyuan Ce was recuperating, the imperial physician had just finished examining him. Apart from the imperial physician, only Chu Feng was waiting at the side.
Xuanyuan Ce had just recovered from his serious injuries and had been unconscious for nearly ten days. He looked to be in low spirits.
If it were anyone else, they would look sick, but he just looked a little weak.
He leaned against the headboard. His white hair fell over his shoulders, and his eyshes were half-closed. He was so beautiful that it made people want to protect him.
Shen Yijia could not help but take a few more nces. No wonder he could charm her mother so much back then that she forgot about her own official business.
If it were her, she would have forgotten about it too.
Hearing footsteps, Xuanyuan Ce turned around.
¡°Chu Feng, who¡¯s here?¡±
¡°Eunuch Wu brought Madam Ji and the others here.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. There was something wrong with Eunuch Wu¡¯s words. Could it be that his brain was damaged? Or had he lost his memory?
Was she finally going to encounter the melodramatic plot in the storybook?
Just as she finished thinking this, she saw Xuanyuan Ce smile. ¡°Ah Luo and Jiajia are here.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. Since he recognized them, it wasn¡¯t a case of memory loss.
Ji Luo clearly discovered the problem. She frowned and walked over. Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s gaze kept following her, but if one observed carefully, his eyes were unfocused.
She waved her hand in front of his eyes.
The wind caused Xuanyuan Ce tough. ¡°There¡¯s no need to try. When I woke up, I realized that I couldn¡¯t see.¡±
Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Fortunately, he only went blind.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you keep saying that you left your things in Jade Light Hall? We can¡¯t help here. I¡¯ll apany you to pack up
first. ¡±
Shen Yijia felt that it made sense. In any case, the old woman and Xuanyuan Qi were not around, so she did not have to worry about anyone bullying her mother.
After informing Ji Luo, the couple left.
Actually, apart from the clothes Song Jingchen asked Xuanyuan Ziming to bring in for her, there was nothing else she brought into the pce.
Her heart ached mainly because of the valuable things that the old woman had gotten someone to give her.
Perhaps because of Shen Yijia¡¯s words, Empress Dowager Zhou felt that she owed her. She wanted topensate her, but because it was the mourning period, Empress Dowager Zhou gave her someplete high-quality jade, simple and elegant jewelry, and some trinkets that she had never seen before. Shen Yijia asked the pce maids about it. Those trinkets were all provided by the country and were worth a lot of money.
Xuanyuan Ce held his breath. His entire body was stiff, and he did not dare to move.
He couldn¡¯t see, so his other senses seemed to have be more sensitive. He could clearly feel Ji Luo¡¯s breath on his face. It was so close that he could touch her if he tilted his head slightly.
This made him feel a little restless. He even felt that it was not bad to be blind.
The imperial physician was standing at the side and was secretly speechless. He had wanted to check on His Highness like this just now, but he was almost pped away by His Highness.
This was infuriating!
Ji Luo retracted his hand from Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyelids and took two steps back to widen the distance between the two of them. She pretended not to see the disappointment on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s face and said indifferently, ¡°It should be temporary blindness caused by blood stasis in the brain. I¡¯ll prescribe a prescription to lessen the blood stasis and treat it with acupuncture. It won¡¯t be long before you recover.¡±
Chu Feng¡¯s eyes lit up and he quickly went to get a pen and paper.
God knew that when he returned and found out that his lord had already gone to the gates of hell, he was almost scared to death.
When His Highness was in danger, he was actually not by his side. This alone was enough for him to die a hundred times.
Ji Luo wrote a prescription and handed it to him. ¡°There¡¯s a prescription for this every day. Cook it every morning and night. Take it after dinner. Take the medicine for an hour before undergoing acupuncture treatment. Try to eat light meals during the treatment.¡±
After instructing him, she thought for a moment and wrote another prescription. ¡°This is applied externally. Pulp the medicine into medicinal paste and apply it to your eyes. Change it once a day.¡±
Chu Feng paused. Did this mean that she wasn¡¯t going to treat His Highness personally?
Seeing his confusion, Ji Luo didn¡¯t exin. She said to the imperial physician orthodox, ¡°Senior, I¡¯ll teach you how to do the acupuncture.¡±
She wanted to teach him again? The imperial physician was overjoyed and quickly leaned over.
MO Yuan had already prepared the silver needles. Ji Luo exined as he demonstrated on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s head.
She spoke very carefully. She didn¡¯t forget which acupuncture points to insert and what to pay attention to.
The imperial physician was also listening attentively. After all, he was inserting a needle into His Highness¡¯s head. He did not dare to be careless.
However, as he listened, he felt that something was wrong.. Why was it so cold?
Chapter 795 - 795: It Begins (2)
Chapter 795: It Begins (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The weather at the end of April shouldn¡¯t be like this.
It must be an illusion!
He cringed and continued to listen intently.
Then, he felt the temperature around him drop again, as if it was about to freeze him into ice.
Surrounded by that cold aura, the imperial physician could not calm down at all. He looked around and unexpectedly met a beautiful face that was as cold as ice.
He clearly knew that His Highness could not see, but he felt that the other party was staring at him.
The imperial physician wiped his cold sweat and something shed across his mind. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m old and my eyesight isn¡¯t good. Why don¡¯t you do the acupuncture for His Highness in the future?¡±
The imperial physician wiped his cold sweat and something shed across his mind. He quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no. I¡¯m old and my eyesight isn¡¯t good. Why don¡¯t you do the acupuncture for His Highness in the future?¡±
With that, he nced at Xuanyuan Ce without a trace. Indeed, his expression had improved.
His life was saved, but the imperial physician wanted to cry. This learning opportunity was so rare.
Ji Luo didn¡¯t stop what he was doing. ¡°There are so many imperial physicians in the imperial hospital. Since it¡¯s inconvenient for Senior, let¡¯s get someone else.¡±
In other words, if your eyesight isn¡¯t good, find someone with good eyesight.
¡°Those young juniors are inexperienced. I don¡¯t dare to let them inject His Highness. What if something goes wrong when they¡¯re nervous?¡± At this point, he looked troubled.
He didn¡¯t dare to curse, as long as the meaning was there.
Ji Luo was speechless.
Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen returned and happened to hear this conversation. She rolled her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t there anyone in the entire Imperial Hospital who has good eyesight and experience?¡±
The imperial physician¡¯s heart was crying. He braced himself and said, ¡°No.¡±
Shen Yijia muttered in disdain, ¡°The people from the Imperial Hospital are so useless!¡±
The imperial physician was speechless.
¡°Your Highness, for you, I¡¯ve lost the reputation of the entire imperial hospital.¡±
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°We can¡¯t ask Mother to enter the pce every day, right?¡±
Song Jingchen, who had seen through everything, said in amusement, ¡°It¡¯s indeed inconvenient for Mother to enter the pce every day to give His Highness acupuncture.¡±
He paused and noticed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s expression instantly darken. He continued, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let His Highness recuperate at our ce for the time being?
¡°After all, it¡¯s not easy to insert a needle into your head. You won¡¯t feel at ease leaving it to others.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was satisfied.
The imperial physician quickly added, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s what I mean.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce, who had been silent all this while, suddenly sighed and said, ¡°If there¡¯s really an ident, it¡¯s my fate. It¡¯s no wonder that there are others.
Imperial Physician Meng, you don¡¯t have to feel pressured.¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were so good at acting.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought, ¡°Same to you.¡±
Ji Luo had already ced thest needle. She nced at Xuanyuan Ce and said indifferently, ¡°We¡¯ll leave the pce after 15 minutes.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°Alright!¡±
Shen Yijia looked at the imperial physician, then at Xuanyuan Ce. She whispered in Song Jingchen¡¯s ear, ¡°Hubby, why do I feel that something is wrong?¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°I think something¡¯s wrong too.¡±
If Xuanyuan Ce wanted to leave the pce to recuperate, he naturally had to obtain the permission of the emperor and Empress Dowager Zhou. As soon as Ji Luo agreed, Chu Feng went to report.
The emperor was easy to talk to, so Chu Feng chose to tell the truth.
However, it was different when it came to Empress Dowager Zhou. He made sure to mention that Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s condition was serious, so serious Ji Luo was the only one who could treat him.
As expected, Empress Dowager Zhou agreed. She even asked him about the environment of his small courtyard and if there was anyone serving him. If there was really no other way, they could move to the residence.
Chu Feng did not dare to make this decision. He could only say that he would ask His Highness for his opinion.
Thinking of Ji Luo¡¯s presence, Empress Dowager Zhou suppressed the thought or maK1ng a trip to tne yurple mansion Hall personally. sne ncea at enu Feng and said, ¡°Go back and ask Ce l er how to deal with the Yu family.¡± Chu Feng was stunned and retreated.
When he returned to the Purple Mansion Hall, Ji Luo had just finished acupuncture for Xuanyuan Ce.
¡°Your Majesty and the Empress Dowager have agreed to let His Highness leave the pce to recuperate.¡±
With that, he whispered something in Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ear.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°Where is she locked up?¡±
There was a secret room in the pce of the Xuanyuan Kingdom for important prisoners.
There was no daylight inside. It was made of stone bricks on all sides, and there was only a bowl-sized hole in the door. Apart from being used for venttion, it was also to facilitate the delivery of food to prisoners.
In the dark room, Xuanyuan Ye buried her head in her knees and curled up into a ball. She did not even look at the steamed bun Madam Yu handed over. Madam Yu¡¯s heart ached and she felt helpless. She advised, ¡°Ye¡¯er, please eat.¡±
¡°Why did you do that?¡± Xuanyuan Ye interrupted her coldly.. ¡°Since you did it, why couldn¡¯t you hide the secret well?¡±
Chapter 796 - 796: It Begins (3)
Chapter 796: It Begins (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Why did she have to face all this?
Madam Yu was rendered speechless by her questions.
Back then, when Xuanyuan Ce was seriously ill, Empress Dowager Zhou said that if she could not leave him with a son or a daughter, she would have to die with him.
She thought that Xuanyuan Ce would really not wake up, so she took the risk to look for Jiang Tao.
Who would have thought that Xuanyuan Ce would miraculously wake up as soon as she conceived Xuanyuan Ye? He did not even say anything after knowing that she had given birth to a daughter.
She thought that he didn¡¯t know anything and that he had misunderstood like everyone else.
The sound of the door opening interrupted her thoughts. The mother and daughter looked at the door at the same time.
Two prison guards walked in and escorted Madam Yu away without a word.
Xuanyuan Ye reacted and quickly ran over to grab one of the prison guards. She said in a panic, ¡°When can I get out? Where¡¯s my grandmother? Does
Grandmother know that I¡¯m here? Did she say when she would let me out?¡±
The prison officer pushed her away impolitely.
Xuanyuan Ye fell to the ground. Madam Yu¡¯s heart ached, but she was restrained by the prison guards and could not do anything.
The door was closed again. Xuanyuan Ye was anxious. She leaned against the vent and roared, ¡°Where are you bringing my mother? Come back!¡±
No one paid attention to her.
The footsteps were getting further and further away, and the surroundings fell into dead silence again. Xuanyuan Ye curled up into a ball in panic and muttered, ¡°It¡¯s that b*tch¡¯s fault.¡±
If that mother and daughter did not appear, her father would at most continue to ignore her and her mother like before.
Why would she investigate what her mother had done just to make room for the mother and daughter?
If she didn¡¯t investigate, no one would know her background.
Xuanyuan Ye believed that she had found the culprit behind everything. Her scarlet eyes slowly filled with hatred.
On the other side, the prison guard brought Madam Yu into an interrogation room. When she saw the person inside, her eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°How is this possible?¡±
How could he wake up from such a serious injury?
Xuanyuan Ce sat by the window, half of his body hidden in the darkness. He ¡°looked¡± at Madam Yu coldly and knocked on the table. Chu Feng, who was standing at the side, understood. He took out a stack of letters and threw them in front of Madam Yu.
¡°It¡¯s the evidence you wanted,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said.
Madam Yu was stunned. Her gaze moved down and she slowly squatted down. She picked up the letter and read it carefully under the dim yellow light of the interrogation room.
With every page she read, her expression changed. When she reached the end, she suddenly tore the letter apart crazily.
¡°It wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t do this.¡±
¡°I admit that Ye¡¯er isn¡¯t your daughter, but we agreed to live separate lives after marriage. You can¡¯t convict me of this.¡±
¡°It was because of me that you brothers could easily take down the aristocratic families. You promised to protect me. You can¡¯t kick someone to the curb when they¡¯ve outlived their usefulness.¡±
She shook her head in panic and kept repeating what had happened back then.
¡°Yes, I promised you. But since we have nothing to do with each other, what makes you think you can attack my Ah Luo?¡±
If not for the fact that he had asked someone to investigate this time, Xuanyuan Ce would not have expected that Madam Yu had already gotten involved with the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets while she was still in her pavilion.
¡°I didn¡¯t do it. It wasn¡¯t me.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce ¡°looked¡± at her coldly and said unhurriedly, ¡°Back then, Si Yun learned in advance that my brother had the intention to let me marry you and reached a consensus with you. They tricked Ah Luo back, and you were in charge of persuading me to marry you.¡±
Unexpectedly, Ah Luo realized that she was pregnant and returned to Phoenix City midway. It happened to be on the day of their wedding.
¡°You were worried that the two of us would resolve the misunderstanding, so you intercepted Ah Luo¡¯s letter and asked your substitute to assassinate her. Your goal was actually not to kill her, but to make her give up on me.¡±
¡°That¡¯s not right. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t want to kill her, but Si Yun didn¡¯t want you to kill her because he wanted to bring Ah Luo back to the Valley of Heavenly Secrets to marry him.¡±
¡°But you never expected that the Valley of Heavenly Secrets and the Yu family would still let her escape.¡±
At this point, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes turned red.
At that time, Ah Luo was pregnant. First, she experienced his betrayal, then she was hunted down by the two sides. Xuanyuan Ce did not dare to imagine what she had experienced on the way from the Xuanyuan Kingdom to Great Xia.
Just thinking about it made his heart ache. He wished he could kill himself, who believed in Madam Yu.
No wonder the old monk said that she was covered in blood when she saw Ah Luo.
Xuanyuan Ce clenched his trembling hands and took a deep breath to suppress the anger in his heart. He continued, ¡°And this time, the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets told you that I found my daughter.¡±
He knew everything!
Knowing everything meant that he would definitely not let her off. Madam Yu sat on the ground and muttered, ¡°I just wanted you to marry me..¡±
Chapter 797 - 797: Conclusion
Chapter 797: Conclusion
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Madam Yu did not know if it was because a lie would be the truth if she lied too much, but she really fell in love with Xuanyuan Ceter on.
As for the beginning¡
Just as Xuanyuan Ce had said, she was just using him as a raft to escape the fate of entering the pce.
At that time, the aristocratic families were all focused on the women in the harem. As long as one of them gave birth to an imperial heir, they would eliminate Xuanyuan Qi.
As for Xuanyuan Ce, to put it bluntly, he was alive because Xuanyuan Qi was still alive.
As long as Xuanyuan Qi died, he would be the second person to be killed by the aristocratic families.
It was obvious that such a worthless person was not taken seriously by the aristocratic families.
It was precisely because Madam Yu saw through this that she let the rumors spread that she admired Xuanyuan Ce.
As a daughter of an aristocratic family, she knew too well how ruthless the family n was. Moreover, her actions were no different from provocation. How could the family head let her off?
As expected, when the family head realized that the rumors could not be suppressed, he did not want to marry her off. Instead, hepletely gave up on her and let her fend for herself in the family.
This was her punishment.
They wanted her to know that she was nothing without the protection of her family.
However, they did not know that although she could not evenpare to a maidservant in those few years, they were the most reassuring years for her.
This was because she no longer had to worry about being sent out like good-looking goods.
There was no need to be gued by nightmares for the entire night after hearing that a daughter of the Yu family had died tragically in the harem.
Unfortunately, this peace of mind changed four years after she was abandoned by the family n.
She remembered that a daughter of the Yu family wanted to enter the pce the next day. Just like the others, she vented her unhappiness before entering the pce. Madam Yu spent the night in the horse shed as usual.
That night, under the moonlight, a young man in ck appeared in her line of sight.
She clearly only saw a pair of eyes and did not even know who the other party was, but she was tempted by him.
Based on her familiarity with theyout of the residence, she mustered her courage and quietly followed the young man. She watched as he walked into the master¡¯s study and watched as he was discovered and hunted down.
Madam Yu took a deep breath and wiped the tears off her face. She smiled mockingly. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t helped you that day, do you think you could have escaped from the Yu family?¡±
¡°You only remember how that woman saved you on your way back to the imperial mausoleum, but you don¡¯t remember how I helped you before that!¡±
She was the one who helped him hide his traces and cut her arm to lure the pursuers away. That was how he left alive!
She was the one who saved him first!
No one Imew that when she found out that the person she saved was Xuanyuan Ce, she still happily thought that this was predestined.
The next year, a man named Si Yun suddenly found her. He said that Xuanyuan Ce had snatched his fianc¨¦e.
At first, she did not believe it.
¡°At that time, you asked me if I really had no feelings for you. If I told you the truth, would you have married me?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce frowned and did not answer.
Madam Yu sneered. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have! You¡¯ve thought of me as a backup n from the beginning. If I told the truth, you¡¯ll definitely insist on sending me away.¡±
If she had not seen Xuanyuan Ce in advance, she would have left the Yu family and lived freely.
But how could there be so many ifs in the world?
If that woman could make Xuanyuan Ce fall in love with her because she saved Xuanyuan Ce, why couldn¡¯t she?
Moreover, she had Si Yun to help her.
As long as that womanpletely disappeared from Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s world, he would fall in love with her one day.
However, she had underestimated Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s feelings for that woman.
The imperial physician did not dare to tell Empress Dowager Zhou and the emperor the truth, but she knew that Xuanyuan Ce had fallen ill because he missed her.
The funny thing was that the period when Xuanyuan Ce fell ill because of another woman was when she was closest to him.
Later on, she often thought how good it would be if His Highness was sick forever. She could see him whenever she wanted.
It was also because of this almost perverted thought that she took the risk of leaving him alive and hiding him in her room, the closest ce to her.
¡°Even if I Imew that you saved me that night, I wouldn¡¯t like you.¡± Xuanyuan Ce stood up and ced his hand on Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder. He said coldly, ¡°Besides, these are not reasons for you to harm Ah Luo.¡± Madam Yu was stunned and suddenlyughed out loud.
This man, this man¡
As usual, he was unwilling to give her any hope.
Xuanyuan Ce was helped out of the interrogation room by Chu Feng. When he crossed the threshold, he paused. ¡°You saved me back then. I won¡¯t kill you, but I have to return the suffering you¡¯ve given to Ah Luo.¡±
He ¡°looked¡± at the prison guard guarding the door. ¡®Go and tell His Majesty to let Madam Yu spend the rest of her life in a dark room.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce left without looking back.
Madam Yu stoppedughing. When she realized what he had said, tears rolled down her face. She raised her hand to cover her eyes. Her shoulders could not help but tremble as she whimpered silently.
She didn¡¯t make too much noise, but the sadness that enveloped her seemed tangible.
It was unknown if it was regret or hatred.
Chu Feng helped Xuanyuan Ce out of the secret room and carefully nced at him a few times. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Your Highness, what exactly happened that day? Why did you return to the lord¡¯s residence unscathed? Why were you almost killed by a woman?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°You talk too much.¡±
What else could it be? It was just that Ah Luo ignored him and Jiajia refused to acknowledge him. When he found out that she might have been deceived by Madam Yu, he held back her resentment.
For some reason, he wanted to settle scores with Madam Yu. Unexpectedly, he was tricked and almost lost his life.
He never wanted to mention such an embarrassing thing again in his life.
¡°Oh.¡± Chu Feng rubbed his nose and saw the people in the pavilion in front of him. He said happily, ¡°Your Highness, Madam Ji and Madam Song are still waiting for us.¡±
¡°They¡¯re clearly waiting for me.¡± Xuanyuan Ce corrected him indifferently.
¡°Also, call her Miss Jiajia in the future.¡±
Chu Feng said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming had also entered the pce today. Xuanyuan Qi had asked him to pay attention to the various medical centers in Feng City. This was why he was here.
After leaving the imperial study, he went to the imperial hospital again and called a few imperial physicians away. Unexpectedly, he encountered Shen Yijia and the others who had also left the pce.
¡°Madam, Brother Song, Jiajia.¡± He walked over and greeted them. When he noticed Xuanyuan Ce walking at the back, he quickly called out, ¡°Uncle.¡± Xuanyuan Ce nodded. ¡°Why did you enter the pce today?¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to report something to Father.¡± Halfway through his sentence, Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s eyes lit up as he thought of something. He looked at Ji Luo and said, ¡°I heard that it¡¯s all thanks to Madam that Imperial Uncle can wake up. Even tne Imperial pnyslns praised madam¡¯s miraculous SKIIIS ana said that she¡¯sparable to Hua Tuo¡¡±
Ji Luo held her forehead. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just that¡ I want to ask if Madam has any good prescriptions for treating the epidemic..¡±
Chapter 798 - 798: Bringing Him Out
Chapter 798: Bringing Him Out
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Epidemic? If I remember correctly, there have been epidemics caused by the cold in spring in the past. Are the previous prescriptions useless?¡± Ji Luo asked.
¡°It¡¯s not that it¡¯s useless.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming scratched his head. ¡°It was fine at first. The epidemic was about to pass, but for some reason, everyone¡¯s condition has be more serious after taking the medicine these few days. Many people die every day, and peoplee to the medical center every day to make a fuss.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t Father ask me to pay attention to the various medical centers? I felt that this was abnormal, so I asked Father for a few imperial physicians and prepared to bring them to take a look.¡±
Ji Luo followed his gaze and looked over. The four imperial physicians subconsciously straightened their backs. She retracted her gaze and said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
Actually, she already had a guess, but she still needed to see the patient to confirm it.
Initially, Xuanyuan Ziming only felt that Ji Luo¡¯s medical skills were outstanding and wanted to ask her for a prescription. He did not expect her to directly ask to go with him. He was simply ttered and said nice things.
¡°Madam is indeed benevolent. Let me thank you on behalf of the citizens of Phoenix City.¡±
As he spoke, he cupped his hands and bowed.
¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Ji Luo said coldly, ¡°I only said that I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was stunned. ¡°You¡¯re only going to look at it and not treat
Shen Yijia looked at the three carriages parked at the entrance of the pce and said, ¡°Mother, I¡¯ll go to the medical center with you. If we encounter anyone causing trouble, I can¡¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. MO Yuan will apany me.¡±
She went to the medical center to treat patients, so it was normal for her to only bring MO Yuan, who knew medicine. After all, Shen Yijia could not help much.
After saying that, Ji Luo looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°Ah Chen, bring Jiajia home first.¡¯
Song Jingchen understood what she meant and nodded.
Shen Yijia wanted to say more, but Song Jingchen advised, ¡°With the Third Prince around, no one will dare to cause trouble.¡±
¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming raised his chin and patted his chest. ¡°Jiajia, don¡¯t worry. With me around, I won¡¯t let anyone touch Madam.¡± Shen Yijia thought about it and agreed.
Xuanyuan Ce suddenly said, ¡°Why are you calling her Jiajia? How rude.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming choked. ¡°Uncle is right. Jiajia¡¡±
He looked at Shen Yijia and forced out a word. ¡°¡Sister.¡±
Shen Yijia grinned. ¡°Yes?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
Xuanyuan Ce was also satisfied and did not harp on this. Actually, he wanted to go with them, but when he thought about how he could not see now, he might cause trouble if he went, so he could only let Chu Feng follow and protect Ji Luo.
After Xuanyuan Ziming left with Ji Luo and the four imperial physicians, the three of them boarded the carriage provided by the pce to send them home.
The prison guard replied to Xuanyuan Qi ording to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s instructions. Not long after, the Longevity Pce also received the news. Empress Dowager Zhou did not care about Madam Yu¡¯s life. On the contrary, she even wanted to cut a vicious woman like her into pieces.
However, since it was Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s decision, Empress Dowager Zhou could only tolerate her continuing to live.
Sensing that she was in a bad mood, Nanny Gao poured a cup of tea and handed it to her. She took the massager from the pce maid and sat down to massage her legs.
She mustered her courage and asked, ¡°Is the empress dowager worried about the princess?¡±
After all, this concerned the royal family¡¯s reputation. To the public, Xuanyuan Qi had only announced that Madam Yu had plotted against Xuanyuan Ce.
As for her illicit rtionship with Jiang Tao and Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background¡
Everyone who had gone to the prince¡¯s residence that day had been silenced by Xuanyuan Qi, so the matter did not spread. Naturally, outsiders did not know that Xuanyuan Ye was not a princess at all.
Empress Dowager Zhou did not say anything, but her expression suddenly turned ugly.
Nanny Gao thought that she had guessed correctly. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°May I be so bold as to say that a few days after His Highness¡¯s ident, the princess¡¯s eyes were swollen from crying a few times. The sadness on her face doesn¡¯t seem to be fake. I guess that the princess probably didn¡¯t know anything about what Madam Yu did and has been kept in the dark.¡±
She hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Speaking of which, the princess is quite pitiful.¡±
First, she thought that her father was gone, but in the end, her father returned. The murderer was her mother, and she was implicated and locked up.
Nanny Gao felt aggrieved for Xuanyuan Ye.
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes and looked at the waterside pavilion outside the window. She sighed and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that girl? She doesn¡¯t know anything, and her background isn¡¯t something she can choose.¡±
After all, she had watched her grow up and doted on her sincerely. Empress Dowager Zhou really could not bear to ignore her.
Nanny Gao was still wondering what herst sentence meant when she heard Empress Dowager Zhou say, ¡°Take my token and bring that girl out. At the same time, get them to deal with Jiang Tao.¡±
Jiang Tao was used of being Madam Yu¡¯s aplice. As for Madam Yu, Empress Dowager Zhou knew that Xuanyuan Qi would not let her off, so she did not intend to interfere.
However, Jiang Tao could not stay alive any longer.
Nanny Gao was stunned and quickly agreed.
¡°Mother brought Xuanyuan Ye to her pce?¡±
Nanny Gao had just taken Xuanyuan Ye away from the dark room when someone reported this matter to Xuanyuan Qi.
¡°Your Majesty, Nanny Gao, the empress dowager¡¯s servant, personally picked her up. She had the empress dowager¡¯s token. We didn¡¯t dare to stop her.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi frowned. ¡°I understand. You can leave first.¡±
The prison guards retreated.
Eunuch Wu stood at the side with his head lowered, his expressionplicated.
It would have been fine if he only knew about Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background. He had even seen her try to kill her father with a pair of scissors.
Eunuch Wu shuddered at the thought of that fierce expression.
It could be said that Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s attempted murder hadpletely overturned Eunuch Wu¡¯s impression of her.
Even Eunuch Wu was like this, let alone Xuanyuan Qi, who had always treated Xuanyuan Ye as his biological daughter.
He even had the illusion that the scissors were aimed at him.
This was also the reason why he had never mentioned releasing Xuanyuan Ye these Dast few davs.
After reading the memorial, Xuanyuan Qi couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Longevity Pce to see Mother.¡±
In the eastern pavilion of the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Ye knelt in front of Empress Dowager Zhou and cried. She kowtowed a few times until her forehead turned red.
Empress Dowager Zhou could not bear to see this. She waved her hand to get the servants to leave before reaching out to help her. ¡°Silly child, what are you doing?¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Imper¡¡± Thinking that she was no longer Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s daughter, she choked and corrected herself.¡± I¡¯m sorry, Empress Dowager. I feel guilty.
¡°With Ye¡¯er¡¯s background, I should have ended my life in prison, but I can¡¯t bear to part with the Empress Dowager. Now that I can see the Empress Dowager again, I have no regrets.¡± She wiped her tears and kowtowed heavily. ¡°I can¡¯t apany the Empress Dowager in the future. You have to take care of yourself..¡±
Chapter 799 - 799: Serious
Chapter 799: Serious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°You keep calling me Empress Dowager. Do you really not acknowledge me as your grandmother?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye suddenly looked up and opened her mouth. She thought of something and shook her head repeatedly. She endured the tears that were about to fall from her eyes and bit her lower lip. ¡°My mother hasmitted a grave sin, I wouldn¡¯t dare to.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but she didn¡¯t dare to.
At the mention of Madam Yu, Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s face darkened. She said sternly, ¡°You¡¯re you, and she¡¯s her. I watched you grow up. As long as you have a clear conscience, why wouldn¡¯t you dare?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment. She could no longer hold it in and threw herself into Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s arms. Large tears fell. ¡°I thought that Imperial Grandmother didn¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m afraid¡¡±
¡°Silly child.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou stroked Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s cheek with heartache, and her eyes turned red.
They hugged each other and cried. Nanny Gao and Eunuch Yu, who were guarding outside the attic, did not dare to breathe loudly.
¡°Your Majesty!¡± Eunuch Wu called out softly.
¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Xuanyuan Qi sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no need to tell Mother that I was here.¡±
Nanny Gao and Eunuch Yuplied respectfully.
Eunuch Wu nced at the two of them and quickly followed Xuanyuan Qi.
After leaving the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Qi suddenly paused. ¡®Wu
Zhengde. ¡±
¡®Your Majesty.¡±
¡°Get someone to pay more attention. If the princess¡ Xuanyuan Ye really doesn¡¯t have any other intentions, let her be. Mother is old. I don¡¯t want her to be sad again.¡±
Eunuch Wu looked up in surprise and quickly agreed.
Actually, His Majesty couldn¡¯t bear to do it himself. After all, one would still have feelings for a dog or cat after raising it for more than ten years, let alone a living person.
However, he only dared to curse in his heart.
As soon as the master and servant returned to the Yuqian Pce, the people in the prison came to report that Eunuch Xing and Eunuch Qian had confessed.
The two of them were working for Madam Yu. Eunuch Qian was doing it for money, but Eunuch Xing was doing it to repay her kindness.
It turned out that when the aristocratic families persecuted the Xing family, Madam Yu secretly alerted them, so Mrs. Xing had swapped the newborn baby with a servant¡¯s child in advance, allowing the Xing family to maintain a bloodline.
Xuanyuan Qi sneered. ¡°He confessed so readily. He calcted that I wouldn¡¯t touch that child.¡±
Eunuch Wu was silent. His Majesty wouldn¡¯t touch the descendants of the Xing family.
At the Benevolence Hall.
Ji Luo frowned. ¡°When did fever, cough, and vomiting start?¡±
¡°In these two days.¡± Sitting opposite her was a red-faced woman. The person who answered was the middle-aged man standing beside the woman.
The middle-aged man looked furious, but he did not dare to re up because of the soldiers. ¡°Because my wife caught a cold, she lost her appetite. The day before yesterday, she fell asleep after drinking the medicine. She started to heat up in the middle of the night, so I didn¡¯t think too much about it. The next day, I brewed two sets of medicine for her. Unexpectedly, not only did her condition not improve, but she even started coughing and vomiting this morning. If this isn¡¯t a problem with the medicine they prescribed, what is it?¡± Ji Luo said indifferently, ¡°The medicine is fine.¡±
¡°How is there no problem? Are you in cahoots with this ck-hearted medical center? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t treat my wife, I¡¯ll report you to His Majesty even if I have to risk my life.¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s eyes turned red with anger.
The woman couldn¡¯t help but cry. ¡°I won¡¯t die, will I?¡±
¡°You keep bbering on. What are you talking about?¡± The middle-aged man scolded sternly, but his eyes were clearly filled with worry and fear.
Why was he afraid? Was he afraid that his wife¡¯s words woulde true? Ji Luo lowered his eyes and retracted his hand from the woman¡¯s wrist.
The middle-aged woman sobbed. ¡°I¡¯m not bbering. The Wang family next door also perished.¡±
¡°How are you the same as them?¡± The middle-aged man clearly did not have the confidence to say this. He grabbed his hair anxiously. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. The child is still waiting for you to cook for them at home.¡±
Ji Luo stood up and was about to leave when she paused. ¡°When did the Wang family pass away? Did they have the same symptoms as you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s different.¡± The middle-aged man waved his hand repeatedly, as if the woman was hopeless if he admitted it.
Ji Luo looked at him quietly.
The middle-aged man was defeated by her gaze. ¡°They died one after another in the past two days.
¡°That family went to the countryside province to get married a while ago. For some reason, they all came back sick.¡±
¡°However, their symptoms are really different from my wife¡¯s. When they left, their faces were covered in pustules and their bodies were festering. It was terrifying.¡± Thinking of the death of that family, the middle-aged man cowered.
Ji Luo asked, ¡°Did they return on the 20th
Both husband and wife were shocked. ¡°How did you know?¡±
Ji Luo did not answer and looked at Xuanyuan Ziming. ¡°Let¡¯s leave first.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming was puzzled, but he still followed her instructions. The middle-aged man panicked. ¡°Hey, you can¡¯t leave. What will happen to my wife if you leave?¡±
He wanted to pull Ji Luo, but the two soldiers pulled out their swords, scaring him so much that he quickly retracted his hand.
In the blink of an eye, all the people Xuanyuan Ziming brought, including the four imperial physicians, had left.
¡°Why did they leave?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t they say that they were sent by the imperial court?¡± The patients in the clinic instantly became excited.
¡°Are we going to another medical center to take a look?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming asked.
Originally, he was prepared to bring his men to every medical center. Benevolence Hall was the first one.
Ji Luo shook his head. ¡°No need.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Madam, you¡¯ve found the reason?¡±
¡°It¡¯s the gue.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming gasped.
¡°What nonsense are you talking about? I¡¯ve just checked the patient¡¯s pulse. He¡¯s clearly suffering from a cold,¡± the thin Imperial Physician Chen reprimanded.
The other three did not say anything, but they clearly had the same thoughts as him.
Ji Luo sneered. ¡°Since it¡¯s a cold, why didn¡¯t it work after taking the medicine?¡±
These imperial physicians usually treated illnesses for the nobles. In Ji Luo¡¯s opinion, most of them were not as skilled asmon doctors.
Of course, there were also people who were truly talented. Clearly, these four people were not included.
Imperial Physician Chen choked. ¡°Maybe the medical center prescribed the wrong medicine.¡±
He didn¡¯t believe it himself. How could everyone make the same mistake?
However, if this was really a gue¡
¡°I have to go to the pce immediately to report to Father.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming felt that Ji Luo would not joke about such a thing. He took two steps and came back. ¡°No, no. I entered the medical center just now and came into close contact with the patients. What if I get sick too?¡±
If he entered the pce again, wouldn¡¯t he be bringing the gue into the pce?
¡°Go find a ce to change your clothes. To be safe, I¡¯ll prescribe something else for you,¡± Ji Luo said.
¡°Will that do?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming was still worried.
¡°Then do you still want to enter the pce?¡±
¡°Yes!¡± How could he have the guts not to report such a big matter? Ji Luo couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes just like Shen Yijia. ¡°Then it¡¯s fine..¡±
Chapter 800 - 800: Leaving the City (1)
Chapter 800: Leaving the City (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As this matter concerned the gue, Xuanyuan Ziming did not dare to let his guard down, let alone joke about the emperor¡¯s safety. Therefore, in the end, he did not enter the pce himself. Instead, he asked Little Zhu Zi, who had been staying in the residence, to write a letter and send it in.
As for why he didn¡¯t write it himself, it was naturally because he was afraid that the letter he wrote would bring about an epidemic.
Ji Luo didn¡¯t say anything about his cautiousness. She let MO Yuan burn the clothes she had changed out of and went straight home.
¡°gue?¡± Shen Yijia was shocked. ¡°Mother, you said that there¡¯s a gue in Phoenix City?¡±
She Imew what the gue meant, but she had never seen how terrifying it was. Song Jingchen¡¯s expression changed drastically.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ji Luo nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°This matter hasn¡¯t blown up yet. Go out of the city with Ah Chen and find an empty ce to stay for two days. If you¡¯re not feeling unwell, you can return to Great Xia directly.¡±
The Valley of Heavenly Secrets was behind the murder of Xuanyuan Ce, and the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had mixed in with the Wu Kingdom¡¯s envoys and entered Phoenix City.
They ran away before the incident happened, and the envoys of the Wu Kingdom were thrown into prison by Xuanyuan Qi. The rtionship between the Xuanyuan Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom waspletely broken, and there was no possibility of cooperation.
Actually, Song Jingchen had achieved his goal. He originally nned to take this opportunity to cooperate with Xuanyuan Qi, but now that there was a gue in Phoenix City, Xuanyuan Qi might not be able to free himself.
From what Ji Luo had heard previously, Ji Yunxi was clearly involved in the gue.
They were probably trying to stall Xuanyuan Qi and prevent him from interfering in the matters of Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom.
Perhaps they wanted to use the gue to trap Song Jingchen in Phoenix City. If she guessed correctly, the Wu Kingdom would definitely use this opportunity to start a war against Great Xia.
Ji Luo pressed between her eyebrows. Initially, she thought that Ji Yunxi was going to poison her. After all, this was her usual method. She did not expect it to be a gue.
¡°Mother, aren¡¯t youing with us?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
¡°Everyone has their own responsibilities. I¡¯m a doctor. Since I¡¯ve found out about this, I can¡¯t sit back and do nothing.¡± Ji Luo looked at Shen Yijia apologetically. ¡°Jiajia, I¡¯m very relieved to have Ah Chen take care of you. Can you return to Great Xia and wait for me to look for you?¡±
She thought of the couple in the medical center and the patients who didn¡¯t know anything. If she left just like that, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to get over it for the rest of her life.
Shen Yijia was stunned. She knew that Ji Luo was right. She asked them to leave first for their own good, but for some reason, she felt ufortable.
She didn¡¯t care so much about righteousness. She just wanted the people she cared about to be fine. As for the lives of others, she didn¡¯t care.
However, in order to save unimportant people, her mother actually wanted to abandon her again?
It had been less than two months since they reunited.
Her heart was filled with disappointment.
Someone grabbed her hand suddenly. Shen Yijia looked at Song Jingchen and heard him say, ¡°Mother, we¡¯re not leaving.¡±
Ji Luo frowned. ¡°Ah Chen, you¡¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that Great Xia can¡¯t do without me, but Jiajia is different. It wasn¡¯t easy
for her to reunite with Mother. Can Mother bear to push her out again?¡± He had thought it through before saying that.
Even if he and Jiajia set off now, it would take them at least three months to reach the capital of Great Xia. However, if they could resolve the gue as soon as possible and get Xuanyuan Qi to send troops, it would only take a month to reach the border between the Xuanyuan Kingdom and the Wu Kingdom.
¡°What if¡
¡°What if I can¡¯t find a way to treat the gue? What if you stay and get infected with the gue?¡± she thought.
She did not dare to bet her daughter¡¯s life on this.
¡°There¡¯s no ¡®what if¡¯. If we still can¡¯t find a solution within half a month, my husband and I will leave immediately,¡± Shen Yijia said gloomily.
Back then, her mother had sent her away, and stayed behind to face the danger alone. Shen Yijia had no choice. Now that she had a choice, she wanted to stay by her side.
Ji Luo looked at the couple and closed her eyes. ¡°Alright.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce also learned about the gue from Chu Feng. When he came out of the backyard, the first thing he said was to ask them to leave, including Ji Luo.
Ji Luo nced at him. ¡°We¡¯ve already decided to stay. If I can help your Xuanyuan Kingdom tide over this crisis, please persuade the king to send troops.¡±
¡°I promise you.¡± A sudden voice sounded from outside the door.
They all looked over at the same time.
Xuanyuan Qi walked in with Eunuch Wu and cupped his hands solemnly at Ji Luo. ¡°As long as Madam is willing to stay and help, I can guarantee that I won¡¯t abandon Great Xia..¡±
Chapter 801 - 801: Leaving the City (2)
Chapter 801: Leaving the City (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, after what the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had done in Phoenix City, Xuanyuan Qi had no intention of letting them off. The difference was that the people who asked the emperor of the Wu Kingdom to hand over the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were still enemies with the Wu Kingdom.
¡°Brother, why did you leave the pce?¡± Xuanyuan Ce frowned.
Xuanyuan Ziming followed in with a helpless expression. He was careful not to enter the pce, but his father ran out on his own.
Eunuch Wu said with a bitter expression, ¡°His Majesty is worried that if the gue spreads, themoners will fall into chaos, so¡¡±
He personally left the pce to appease the people.
It had to be said that Xuanyuan Qi, the emperor, was indeed a wise ruler who worked hard for the people.
If it were Emperor Chong¡¯an, his first thought would probably be to quickly leave the affected area to save his life.
Next, the few of them discussed how to control the epidemic as much as possible. Actually, there had been cases in the past years. Beforeing here, Xuanyuan Qi had already instructed some people to look into it, but he wanted to hear if Ji Luo had a better idea.
The only thing he was d about now was that he had discovered it in time. The gue had yet to spread widely.
After hearing his arrangements, Ji Luo hesitated and said, ¡°It¡¯s naturally the safest way to arrange for the patients infected with the gue to be isted, but we don¡¯t know how the epidemic spreads for the time being. Perhaps it¡¯s blood, saliva, or it¡¯s more likely that they only need to breathe. We don¡¯t know where the source of the gue is either.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s expression darkened. He nned to seal the city gate and prevent anyone from entering or leaving, but if it was really as Ji Luo had said, they could be infected by breathing. As time passed, those uninfected people would probably¡
¡°Why don¡¯t we let the uninfected people out first?¡± Song Jingchen suggested.
Ji Luo nodded. ¡°Build a safe zone outside the city. Those who leave the city can stay under observation there for two days before leaving. Also, we need to confirm if there¡¯s an outbreak elsewhere.¡±
As she spoke, she wrote down prescriptions for the epidemic and supplies needed to quarantine it, including how to differentiate between infected and uninfected people.
Xuanyuan Qi made a prompt decision and instructed Eunuch Wu to make arrangements.
Seeing that he had no intention of leaving, Song Jingchen frowned and said,
¡°Your Majesty, you need to leave too.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi refused without thinking. ¡°I can¡¯t leave.¡±
¡°Your Majesty has a good heart for the people, butpared to staying behind, you need to hold down and preside over the city. Otherwise, who will send in the herbs and food? If there¡¯s an epidemic elsewhere, who will arrange it?¡±
¡°I can instruct others to do these things.¡± If he left at this time, it would definitely panic the people who stayed, so he couldn¡¯t leave.
¡°Your Majesty, do you believe in people¡¯s hearts?¡± Thinking about how their Song family had been suspected by Emperor Chong¡¯an despite not doing anything, Song Jingchen sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Perhaps I¡¯m judging a gentleman¡¯s character with my own eyes, but have you ever thought that if the people Your Majesty arranged have ulterior motives, everyone will die?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was speechless. That¡¯s right, he was trapped in the city. If the other party rebelled, they would directly cut off the supply of food and medicine to the city. Xuanyuan Ziming suddenly said, ¡°Father, I¡¯ll stay.¡±
¡°Third Prince, you¡¡¯
¡°Among the three brothers, Father has always doted on me the most. I also want to share Father¡¯s burdens. Father, please give me a chance.¡± He lifted his robe and knelt down.
The usual frivolousness was gone from his face.
Xuanyuan Qi was stunned for a moment. For the first time, he realized that his son had grown up.
Actually, the reason why he treated him the best was because Eldest Brother and Second Brother were both born from aristocratic families.
They had half the blood of the aristocratic families on them. He could not forget what the aristocratic families had done to their Xuanyuan family, and he was guarded against them.
Therefore, not only was Xuanyuan Ziming his favorite son, but he was also the heir to the throne.
However, this son of his had never been motivated and always liked to go out. Now that he thought about it, it was not that he was not motivated, but that he did not want the throne.
As if reading his mind, Xuanyuan Ziming smiled and said, ¡°I understand
Father¡¯s worries. I promise Father that if I can walk out of Phoenix City alive,
I¡¯ll listen to Father in the future.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi looked up at the sky and smiled. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t forget what you said.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming lost his seriousness for a second. He grinned and said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡± Xuanyuan Ce snorted. ¡°Have you forgotten about me?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi knew what he was going to say and said solemnly, ¡°You have to leave the city.¡±
¡°What you say doesn¡¯t count. My wife and daughter are here. I¡¯m not going anywhere. Just give up..¡±
Chapter 802 - 802: Leaving the City (3)
Chapter 802: Leaving the City (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ji Luo rolled his eyes. ¡°Your wife isn¡¯t here.¡±
Shen Yijia also rolled her eyes. ¡°Your daughter isn¡¯t here either.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
He felt hurt, but he did not intend to leave.
Ji Luo moved her fingers. Xuanyuan Ce seemed to notice and took a step back. ¡°Even if you send me out today, I cane back tomorrow.¡± Ji Luo was speechless.
Two hourster, the city gate was already filled with people.
Apart from the veils that have been soaked in medicine, there was also a long table in front of the crowd. The imperial physicians and doctors sat there and prepared to examine everyone who went over. In addition, more than tenrge wooden buckets were ced at the city gate. They contained the medicine prescribed by Ji Luo. Everyone had to drink a bowl before leaving.
Everything was ready, but such a huge formation and the blockade of the city gate had already caused themoners to panic. They seemed to vaguely realize something. Not only were they unwilling to cooperate, but they even got into a conflict with the soldiers.
¡°One at a time, one at a time. Don¡¯t push,¡± the soldier said loudly.
¡°Why won¡¯t you let us out? We¡¯re not breaking thew. Let us out.¡±
¡°Yes, we¡¯re going out. Move.¡±
¡°Move.¡±
Everyone roared. At this moment, Xuanyuan Qi and the others in bright yellow dragon robes appeared on the city tower. He shouted at the people below,
¡°Everyone.¡±
Everyone looked over and saw his clothes. Someone shouted, ¡°His Majesty is here! ¡±
When they reacted, everyone knelt down in unison and kowtowed to the people on the city tower. ¡°Long live our emperor!¡±
¡°Your Majesty, you have to uphold justice for us,¡± someone mustered his courage and said loudly.
¡°Everyone.¡± Xuanyuan Qi looked at them calmly. ¡°I believe everyone has realized that many people in the city have suffered from strange illnesses recently. To be honest, this illness is really a gue. The gue came fiercely, and the reason why the city was sealed was to ensure that the gue would not spread to other ces. However, don¡¯t worry, the Imperial Court will definitely not give up on anyone. After the city is sealed, I will arrange for someone to send food and medicinal herbs in. The imperial physicians and doctors will also stay in the city to treat everyone.¡±
¡°You make it sound so nice.¡± Amoner shouted. Faced with the fear of death, even if the other party was the emperor, themoner was not so afraid. ¡°When you leave the city and the city gate closes, who will care about our lives? Saying that we don¡¯t want the gue to spread is just an excuse. The lives of high-ranking officials and nobles mean something. So do ours!¡±
As soon as these words were spoken, everyone was agitated and stood up to rush out.
¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming said. He had been in the market all year round and many people knew him. They all knew that he was the emperor¡¯s favorite and least like a prince.
He continued, ¡°Not only will I not leave, but Lord Jing¡¯an will also not leave.¡±
The two of them were people the emperor cared about. Themoners fell silent when they heard this.
¡°I¡¯m the same as everyone else. I¡¯m afraid and want to leave, but Father told me that since my surname is Xuanyuan, I have to bear this responsibility. At the same time, I want to reassure everyone that His Majesty will definitely not abandon everyone.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi said in a low voice, ¡°I swear on the Xuanyuan family that I won¡¯t give up on any of themon people, as long as I am able.¡±
Everyone was stunned for a moment before kneeling down again. ¡°Long live the emperor.¡±
¡°Now, I implore everyone to line up and let your rtives and friends leave.
The remaining people, wait patiently in the city. The doctor will definitely find a way to treat the gue. I will always be on guard outside and ensure that you do notck medicine or food.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s words were like a tranquilizer that finally calmed everyone down. As long as the emperor didn¡¯t give up on them, they still had hope.
Not long after, the crowd spontaneously organized themselves. ording to the name of the household registration, they went forward to be checked by the doctor and left with a bowl of medicinal soup at the city gate.
Xuanyuan Qi had already sent a letter. The city guards had built a safety zone a hundred miles away. As soon as these people went out, they would be arranged to stay there.
Of course, not everyone cooperated. Some sick people wanted to make their way out among the crowd, but the doctor checked everyone individually, and they were barred by the soldiers.
There were also some who were clearly not sick, but because their rtives had been diagnosed and did not go forward for a checkup, they gave up the chance to leave the city.
After this inspection, they worked untilte at night. Finally, the queue was gone. Manynterns were lit at the city gate, illuminating the surroundings as if it was daytime.
Ji Luo sat at the back, which was also thest checkpoint.
As she watched thest person leave, she frowned.
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Song Jingchen apanied Xuanyuan Ziming to sprinkle lime water and burn wormwood. He didn¡¯t let her follow him, so she stayed by Ji Luo¡¯s side.
Ji Luo looked up at the sick crowd on the other side and saw the couple she had seen at the medical center. The man held the woman in his arms and looked in the direction of the city gate with red eyes. From the previous conversation, she could tell that they had a child. They must have sent the child away. She shook her head and smiled. ¡°Mother will definitely save them.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned and nodded. ¡°I believe in Mother.¡±
The sound of hooves could be heard.
The mother and daughter looked over. At the front was Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s carriage, followed by Empress Dowager Zhou, and right on the heels of that were the concubines of the harem.
Behind them were two people from the prince¡¯s residence and the ministers of the imperial court..
Chapter 803 - 803: Courting Death
Chapter 803: Courting Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Themoners who were left behind could not help but worry when they saw this scene. It was not until they saw Xuanyuan Qi alight from the carriage to be examined that everyone was slightly relieved.
Since the emperor of a country followed the procedures, the others naturally had to follow. Empress Dowager Zhou was helped out of the carriage by Nanny Gao and Xuanyuan Ye.
When she walked up to Ji Luo, Empress Dowager Zhou paused and reached out with aplicated expression.
Ji Luo didn¡¯t even look up. She took out a handkerchief and prepared to cover her wrist. Xuanyuan Ye took out her handkerchief and covered it first. When she met Ji Luo¡¯s gaze, she exined, ¡°I think many people have used Madam¡¯s handkerchief before.¡±
Ji Luo reached out to check Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s pulse nonchntly and said indifferently, ¡°Indeed, the emperor used it just now.¡±
¡°What¡¯s wrong? If the emperor can use it, why can¡¯t Empress Dowager Zhou use it?¡± she thought.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face turned pale and she looked at Empress Dowager Zhou.
Empress Dowager Zhou nced at her and knew that she was doing it for her. She did not criticize her and looked at Ji Luo.
¡°Phoenix City doesn¡¯tck a doctor like you. Leave with me.¡± As if feeling afraid that it would sound like she was concerned about Ji Luo, she added, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, Xuanyuan Ce won¡¯t leave the city either.¡±
Shen Yijia sneered. ¡°Of course my mother isn¡¯t the only doctor in Phoenix City. There are so many doctors in Phoenix City, but no one could save your son back then. My mother did it. What does that mean? It means that none of them are as capable as my mother.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou frowned.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ye hurriedly advised, ¡°Sister, Imperial Grandmother just worried about you. She doesn¡¯t want you to¡¡±
¡°Who¡¯s your sister?¡± Shen Yijia was disgusted. She could not understand why Xuanyuan Ye had changed from a crazy dog to a little green tea b*tch in just a few days.
Xuanyuan Ye choked.
Empress Dowager Zhou also looked over unhappily.
Shen Yijia ignored her and turned to ask, ¡°Mother, apart from me, do you have any other daughters?¡±
Ji Luo shook his head seriously. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Did you hear that? We¡¯re not rted at all. Don¡¯t treat a random person as your rtive. ¡±
She did not hide the disdain on her face. Xuanyuan Ye bit her lower lip and lowered her head with red eyes.
¡°Alright, stop talking.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou red at Shen Yijia.
It was unknown where this girl learned to speak so eloquently.
As expected, she did not grow up by her side. Even if they were rted by blood, there was always ayer between them, making it impossible for her to get close to Shen Yijia.
Shen Yijia snorted and stopped talking.
After Empress Dowager Zhou finished checking, it was Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s turn. It was only then that she suddenly remembered that it was up to Ji Luo to decide if she could leave the city.
If Ji Luo wanted to take revenge on her and say that she was sick..
Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s hand trembled.
She could clearly feel that her pulse had suddenly sped up at a certain moment. Guessing the reason, Ji Luo retracted her hand and drew a tick after Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s name on the booklet.
The booklet recorded the names of all the people who had undergone inspection. It indicated that they could leave the city, and vice versa.
When Xuanyuan Ye saw the tick, she heaved a sigh of relief.
She retracted her hand and noticed themoners looking over. She suddenly stood up and took two steps back. She bowed to the doctors sitting there and said with a pained expression, ¡°I originally wanted to stay and do my best, but Grandmother is old. I¡¯m really worried about her. Doctors, I¡¯ll have to trouble you with themoners in the city.¡± ¡°Princess, we¡¯ve been waiting for you. As doctors, this is what we should do.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re too polite, Princess.¡±
Her words made the doctors, who were originally anxious, subconsciously straighten their backs. Their impression of her increased. Even themoners praised the princess for being kind.
Empress Dowager Zhou nodded in relief.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ye wanted to say something.
Shen Yijia suddenly understood and said, ¡°You mean Empress Dowager Zhou is interfering with your good deeds?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye choked. Did she understand her words that way? When she met Shen Yijia¡¯s malicious eyes, an ominous feeling surged in her heart. She quickly denied it. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡±
Shen Yijia interrupted her. ¡°The empress dowager doesn¡¯tck maidservants, right?¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou was stunned. She naturally did notck pce maids to order her around. Moreover, Ye¡¯er was not a servant. She did not need to serve anyone.
Xuanyuan Ye forced a smile. ¡°Of course Grandmother doesn¡¯tck people to serve her. I¡¯m just worried about her.¡±
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Xuanyuan Qi asked when he saw that Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s carriage did not catch up.
Xuanyuan Ye hurriedly said, ¡°Uncle Emperor, I¡¯ve dyed everyone. I¡¯ll help
Grandmother into the carriage now.¡±
Shen Yijia could not help butugh. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you wanted to stay in the city and do your best? Why are you in such a hurry?¡±
¡°Oh?¡± Xuanyuan Qi nced sideways at Xuanyuan Ye, his eyes filled with surprise.
Well, he was a little relieved.
It seemed that after what happened to Madam Yu, this girl had grown up. Xuanyuan Ye froze. ¡°I do have this thought, but Imperial Grandmother¡¡±
Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that Ye¡¯er has this intention. In that case, you can stay in the city. You don¡¯t have to worry about Mother. With Nanny Gao around, nothing will go wrong.¡±
¡°Emperor.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou said disapprovingly. This gue wasn¡¯t something to joke about.
¡°Mother, since Ye¡¯er is a member of our Xuanyuan family, she should make a difference. This girl is sensible. We should support her.¡±
He was reminding Empress Dowager Zhou that if Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background was exposed one day, no one would look down on her on ount of her heroic deeds.
Empress Dowager Zhou hesitated. She could still protect her when she was alive, but if she went to see thete emperor one day, Ye¡¯er could only rely on herself.
Xuanyuan Qi was sincerely thinking about Xuanyuan Ye, but Xuanyuan Ye felt like a fishbone was stuck in her throat.
Seeing that Empress Dowager Zhou was so easily convinced, her face turned pale. She said calmly, ¡°But Ye¡¯er doesn¡¯t know anything. Will I drag everyone down if I stay?¡±
Shen Yijia was overjoyed when she saw this. She said seriously, ¡°My husband taught me that there¡¯s nothing difficult in the world. Didn¡¯t you say that you really want to do your best? Then are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to do it well? Besides, you don¡¯t need to treat everyone. At most, you¡¯ll cook and feed them medicine. You usually take care of the empress dowager, so you must have done these things a lot.¡±
She deliberately repeated what Xuanyuan Ye had said.
Xuanyuan Ye was furious and opened her mouth to say something.
Xuanyuan Qi narrowed his eyes. ¡°Does Ye¡¯er really want to stay and help?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye said, ¡°Of course.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi nodded and said, ¡°Then stay.¡±
¡°Nanny Gao, help the empress dowager into the carriage.¡± After instructing her, he did not say anything else and turned around to return to his carriage.
Xuanyuan Ye was about to cry. ¡°Imperial Grandmother¡¡±
She wanted to say that she didn¡¯t want to stay at all, but the c praises entered her ears again. She couldn¡¯t say anything.
Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s heart ached. ¡°Silly girl, you don¡¯t have to worry about Grandmother. You have to take good care of yourself in the city.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye secretly clenched her fists. ¡°I understand. Imperial Grandmother, you have to take care of yourself.¡±
¡°Princess.¡± Bai Zhi alighted from the pce maid¡¯s carriage and called out worriedly.
The carriages left the city one after another. After everyone finished the inspection, they looked at Xuanyuan Ye in admiration.
However, Xuanyuan Ye felt that they were gloating.
Meeting Shen Yijia¡¯s half-smile, she gritted her teeth hatefully.
¡°Do you know what this is called?¡± Shen Yijia smiled.
She did not expect Xuanyuan Ye to answer and said, ¡°It¡¯s called digging your own grave.¡±
Ji Luo asked curiously, ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°She wouldn¡¯t be in this situation if she didn¡¯t do unnecessary things.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was speechless.
¡°Bai Zhi, let¡¯s go..¡±
Chapter 804 - 804: Scared
Chapter 804: Scared
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In order to facilitate the doctors¡¯ observation and treatment, Xuanyuan Ziming asked the soldiers to separate arge area in the east of the city as an istion area and arranged for all the infected patients to stay there.
It was also divided into several small areas ording to the seriousness of the illness.
There was also a checkpoint in front of the epidemic area. He had specially arranged for someone to guard it. Whether it was a doctor or the family of the sick, they had to be strictly disinfected to enter and leave. They had to drink a bowl of epidemic prevention medicine.
As soon as they approached the quarantine area, coughs and wails could be heard.
There should have been a lot of lime water sprinkled around. Even through the gauze soaked in medicinal juice, one could still smell the pungent smell of lime water.
Xuanyuan Ziming came out with a few doctors. When he saw theming, his eyes lit up. ¡°Madam, Jiajia, you¡¯re here.¡±
Ji Luo nodded. After hearing his arrangements, he nodded and said, ¡°Not bad.¡±
¡°I did everything ording to the methods left behind by my predecessors.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming scratched his head in embarrassment. His eyes were bloodshot. It was obvious that he had not slept.
Shen Yijia looked around and didn¡¯t see Song Jingchen. She quickly asked, ¡°Do you know where my husband went?¡±
When everyone left the city yesterday, it was already the second half of the night. She was extremely sleepy. Ji Luo and MO Yuan joined forces and forcefully threw her into the bathtub to take a medicinal bath before falling asleep. She didn¡¯t see him when she woke up this morning.
Xuanyuan Ziming said, ¡°Brother Song brought people to burn the corpses.¡±
Fortunately, they were discovered in time. No one had time to mourn their rtives who had died of illness. Otherwise, they would have to get the people outside the city to dig up the graves. At that time, who knew how many people would be infected.
¡°Look, it¡¯s over there.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming pointed.
Shen Yijia looked in the direction he was pointing. Half a city away, she immediately saw thick smoke rising.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming said.
Shen Yijia nodded.
¡°Madam Ji.¡± The imperial physician was walking out and calling out anxiously, ¡°Come in and take a look. A patient is about to die.¡±
¡°Jiajia, wait for Mother outside.¡± Ji Luo hurriedly reminded her and quickly entered the quarantine area with MO Yuan.
In less than ten minutes, a desperate roar came from inside.
¡°Mother, wake up. Hurry up and save my mother. Aren¡¯t you doctors? Hurry up and save her!¡±
¡°Please save my mother. Save her!¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s fingertips trembled.
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s face turned pale. This gue was fierce and acted quickly. The patients who could still move yesterday were already lying down on theirst breaths today.
Seeing the lives disappear in front of him, Xuanyuan Ziming felt powerless.
He waved his hand, and the two soldiers immediately rushed in. Soon, they carried out a corpse covered in a white cloth.
A ten-year-old youth chased after him, but he was held down by the soldiers.
¡°Where are you taking my mother? My mother isn¡¯t dead yet. Let go of her quickly!¡±
The young man was pressed to the ground and could not move. He could only stare at the person being carried out of the quarantine area with red eyes.
A gust of wind blew past, blowing up a corner of the white cloth. A hand with pus and rot was unexpectedly exposed to Shen Yijia.
Her pupils constricted. She tried her best to suppress the nausea in her heart so that she wouldn¡¯t vomit.
No matter how terrifying and tragic the gue she saw in the book was, it was only words. It was far less impactful than this sight.
¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± A gentle voice sounded behind her. At the same time, a wide hand covered her eyes, cutting off her vision from the outside world.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s voice trembled. This was the first time she felt afraid and wanted to retreat.
She was afraid that her mother, her husband, the scumbag, Xuanyuan Ziming, and everyone she knew would contract this terrifying illness.
She wanted to knock them out and throw them out of Phoenix City.
Sensing that her body was trembling slightly, Song Jingchen med himself. However, because he had just moved the corpse and hadn¡¯t had time to change his clothes, he didn¡¯t dare to pull her into his arms. He could onlyfort her as softly as possible. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. It¡¯ll be over soon.¡±
His voice seemed to have some kind of magic that drilled into her ears. Shen Yijia¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.
¡°Actually, there¡¯s no need for you to stay in the city.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming pursed his lips and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t I get someone to send you out?¡±
Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t from the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Although Shen Yijia had the blood of the Xuanyuan family flowing in her veins, she had never enjoyed the benefits of her status as a member of the Xuanyuan family. Instead, she had been secretly harmed because of this.
They had no need or obligation to stay and do this.
¡°Now that the city gate has been sealed, how are you going to send us out?¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s emotions came and went quickly, and she instantly perked up.
Although Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say it, she wasn¡¯t stupid. During Emperor Chong¡¯an¡¯s years in power, anyone with any prestige was treated as a threat by him. They were killed or exiled. Great Xia had long been riddled with holes in his hands.
Shangguan Han had just ascended the throne and his foundation was still unstable. How could they fight the Wu Kingdom?
Even if they could barely resist it, it would take many years for them to rebuild their foundations. The citizens of Great Xia would be disced and their families would be separated.
If not for that, Song Jingchen wouldn¡¯t have wanted the help of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Therefore, they couldn¡¯t leave. To put it bluntly, they wanted Xuanyuan Qi to owe them a favor.
As for her identity as Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s daughter, Shen Yijia did not think that Xuanyuan Qi would risk the lives of thousands of soldiers of the Xuanyuan Kingdom because of this.
After all, war was as cruel as the gue.
It could be seen from the history books that there were so many emperors who sent their daughters out for marriage to prevent war.
As the ruler of a country, Xuanyuan Qi had to be responsible for his people.
Song Jingchen understood this, so he had never thought of getting anything from her status.
Xuanyuan Ziming thought that she had agreed to leave and said seriously, ¡°I can get someone to lower you down from the city tower with a sling.¡±
The sling was their only way tomunicate with the outside world now.
They tied the basket with ropes and put it down. The people outside would put the supplies and medicinal herbs they needed inside.
¡°You want us to sit in the vegetable basket?¡± Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°We¡¯re not leaving. I believe mv mother can definitelv find a cure.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
Song Jingchen saw the change in her expression and his heart ached. He opened his mouth to say something.
Shen Yijia waved her fist. ¡°Don¡¯t ask me to wait for you outside. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned and said helplessly, ¡°Alright.¡±
Shen Yijia leaned over and whispered, ¡°Fifteen days. If we can¡¯t find a solution in fifteen days, we¡¯ll leave.¡±
¡°Alright.¡¯
Satisfied, Shen Yijia raised her voice and instructed, ¡°Thirty Thousand, quickly bring your master home to wash up and rest.¡±
¡°Where are you going?¡± Song Jingchen frowned.
Shen Yijia smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for the most respected princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. Since she¡¯s staying, I have to do something. I can¡¯t let her gain a good reputation for no reason.¡±
Alright, she was just that bad. She had been frightened just now, so she wanted to scare Xuanyuan Ye too.
Xuanyuan Ziming silently lit an incense stick for Xuanyuan Ye..
Chapter 805 - 805: Acting
Chapter 805: Acting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the safety zone outside Phoenix City, the citizens who had confirmed that they were not sick had already left one after another. Some of them stayed in the city because their rtives were still there.
After Eunuch Wu finished reading the letter, Xuanyuan Qi said after a long time, ¡°Prepare it. Collect what they need and send it in as soon as possible.¡±
The letter was written by Xuanyuan Ziming. It mainly reported the situation in the city and was sent out along with a list.
Eunuch Wu agreed and was about to leave when a letter identally slipped out of his sleeve.
Xuanyuan Qi looked up. Eunuch Wu exined awkwardly, ¡°It¡¯s a letter from the princess to the Empress Dowager. I¡¯m about to send it overter.¡±
¡°She wrote it?¡± Xuanyuan Qi frowned slightly. ¡°After all, it was sent out from inside. Get someone to smoke it with wormwood before handing it to Mother.¡± Eunuch Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Your Majesty is so thoughtful.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was not in the mood to listen to his words. He waved him off. After they left, his expression turned solemn. ording to the letter, an adult man would die in less than seven days from the gue.
Seven days was too fast.
¡°Your Majesty, Lord Zhou is back.¡± A eunuch hurriedly walked in and reported. Xuanyuan Qi sat up straight. ¡°Let him in quickly.¡±
Not long after, the travel-worn Lord Zhou lifted the curtain and entered. Without waiting for him to bow, Xuanyuan Qi asked, ¡°How is it?¡±
Lord Zhou cupped his hands. ¡°There¡¯s no gue in Qingzhou, but¡¡±
Previously, ording to the investigation, the first to die from the gue was the Wang family. After asking around, he found out that they had returned to their hometown to visit their rtives. Lord Zhou found Qingzhou ording to the household registration.
¡°Extermination?¡± Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s pupils constricted as he looked at the person below him in disbelief.
¡°wnen 1 arrwea at tne wang ramuy vige, tnere was no one lert In tne vige. There were only traces of fire left in the entire vige. I even specially visited the three nearby viges. The situation was exactly the same as in the Wang family vige. Moreover, I found a small amount of kerosene around each vige.¡±
Regardless of which vige the gue originated from, it was obvious that the local county magistrate had discovered the gue but did not report it. In order to stop the gue from spreading, he chose to set fire to the vige.
The Wang family must have left before the matter was discovered. Perhaps they did not even know that they had the gue and thought that they had caught a cold and ran to the medical center to prescribe medicine.
Coincidentally, it was winter. The medical center was filled with patients, and they were all infected.
Naturally, Ji Yunxi helped to encourage the spread in just a few days.
¡°How dare he!¡± Xuanyuan Qi mmed the desk angrily. ¡°Who¡¯s the local county magistrate?¡±
The emperor was far away. If not for the fact that the gue had spread to Phoenix City, no one would have known that the vigers of four viges had been burned to death.
Lord Zhou lowered his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s Yu Zheng, County Magistrate Yu.¡±
Yu Zheng was a descendant of the Yu family. Unlike the rest of the aristocratic families, he entered the court as an official through the imperial examination.
At that time, he had achieved good results, but because Xuanyuan Qi hated the aristocratic families, he was directly sent out.
Actually, in Lord Zhou¡¯s opinion, setting fire to a gue was indeed the most effective and safest way. After all, there had never been a precedent of a gue being cured.
If Yu Zheng was wrong, his biggest mistake was that he hid it and made his own decisions.
The mistake was that they did not investigate carefully and let the Wang family return to the capital. They almost harmed the people in a city.
Xuanyuan Qi gritted his teeth. ¡°The Yu family again.¡±
He seriously suspected that Ji Yunxi knew in advance, and that Madam Yu had leaked the gue on purpose.
He had misunderstood Madam Yu on this point. Since Yu Zheng had chosen to set the vige on fire, he naturally wouldn¡¯t let others know. It was a coincidence that Ji Yunxi met the Wang family.
¡°Your Majesty.¡± Lord Zhou took out a letter and raised it respectfully above his head. ¡®When I rushed to the county magistrate¡¯s residence, County Magistrate Yu had alreadymitted suicide. He only left a letter.¡±
¡°He saw that the matter had been exposed and knew that I wouldn¡¯t let him off.¡± Xuanyuan Qi sneered. ¡°Bring it over. I want to see what he wrote.¡± Lord Zhou walked forward with the letter.
Xuanyuan Qi took it and opened it, reading the contents roughly.
He reprimanded, ¡°Good, what a good Yu Zheng. What do you mean by I¡¯m a wise ruler to themoners? I¡¯m a benevolent emperor. He didn¡¯t want me to bear the reputation of being cruel, so he took the initiative to ughter the vige. He killed so many people. Do I have to thank him?¡± Xuanyuan Qi didn¡¯t know if he should be angry or praise him..
Chapter 806 - 806: Acting (2)
Chapter 806: Acting (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lord Zhou did not say anything. His Majesty was definitely decisive when dealing with aristocratic families, but when it came to themoners, it was the opposite.
If County Magistrate Yu had reported the outbreak early, like the infected citizens of Phoenix City, even if he knew that the chances were slim, he would probably have gotten someone to treat them as best as he could.
However, not only would this be a waste of money, but it would also cause more people to contract the epidemic.
Xuanyuan Qi nced at him. ¡®Why? Do you think I¡¯m wrong too?¡±
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi snorted. How could he not tell what Lord Zhou was thinking? Not only him, but more than half of the ministers in the court felt that he should kill all those infected with the gue.
However, there were thousands of people infected this time.
¡°Forget it, you may leave. Let me think about it.¡± Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand tiredly.
Lord Zhou cupped his hands and retreated. Just as he reached the door, he heard Xuanyuan Qi say, ¡°Let Yu Zheng¡¯s wife and children go.¡± He had done something wrong, but at least he had saved Qingzhou.
Lord Zhou paused. ¡°Yes.¡±
In Phoenix City, people died every day from the gue. Simrly, soldiers and doctors kept falling sick.
The bowls of medicine did not improve the situation at all, making everyone gradually lose hope.
There were even a few people who began to mor to bring their sickly rtives out of the city.
¡°It¡¯s been two days. If we can¡¯t save anyone, what¡¯s the use of doctors like you?
We¡¯re going out.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. He even said that he would save us. I think he simply wants to lock us in here and wait for death.¡±
¡°If I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have stayed in the first ce.¡±
Shen Yijia squatted at the side and guarded more than ten medicinal furnaces. She looked at the person who had finally beenforted by Xuanyuan Ziming and sighed.
¡°Oh my.¡± A cry suddenly came from the side.
Shen Yijia frowned and looked over. She saw Xuanyuan Ye holding one of her fingers with red eyes.
¡°Princess, is your hand injured? Shall I bring you back to bandage it?¡± Bai Zhi went forward worriedly.
Xuanyuan Ye sniffed. ¡°But these medicines haven¡¯t been brewed yet..
¡°Princess, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye hesitated and said, ¡°Auntie Liu, that¡¯s not good. Your own¡¡±
There were too many patients. Everyone had to look after more than ten medicinal furnaces at the same time. Just fanning them was enough to tire them out.
Auntie Liu waved her hand indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m just looking after a few more medicinal furnaces. What¡¯s wrong with that? On the other hand, Divine Doctor
Ji said that it¡¯s more likely that you¡¯re injured and infected. The quarantine area is right beside you. You should quickly leave with Miss Bai Zhi.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The princess is a good person. She thinks for us in everything, but you have to take care of your health.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry about this ce. We¡¯ll help you watch over it.¡±
The people who spoke were all left behind to take care of their rtives.
Over the past few days, Xuanyuan Ye had helped everyone. Everyone had seen it.
Thinking that she, a dignified princess, could do this for their family, they naturally remembered her kindness.
Xuanyuan Ye seemed to be frightened. Her face turned pale and she said gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Aunts.¡±
With that, she nced at Bai Zhi. Bai Zhi understood and helped her leave.
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Shen Yijia said.
Hatred shed across Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes. She looked at Shen Yijia aggrievedly. ¡°Sister, what else do you want?¡±
Shen Yijia could not be bothered to correct her. Anyway, it was useless to say it.
She nced at Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s tightly covered hand and sensed that she had stiffened for a moment. She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you injured? Find a doctor to treat your wound.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye tightened her grip and cursed Shen Yijia in his heart.
If this little b*tch hadn¡¯t dragged her out on time every morning before dawn, she wouldn¡¯t have had to tremble in fear and work so hard.
However, this little b*tch dragged her to a ce with people every time, making her want to return to the prince¡¯s residence, but she was afraid of being criticized.
She took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s no need. All the doctors are very busy. I don¡¯t want to trouble them with this small injury.¡±
Shen Yijia disagreed. ¡°It won¡¯t take long to treat a small injury. Besides, this is a special period. We can¡¯t underestimate a wound.¡±
The surrounding people originally felt that the atmosphere between the two of them was off. When they heard this, they nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. Madam Song is right. You can¡¯t be careless now. Princess, you should get the doctor to take a
look at you.¡±
Coincidentally, the imperial physician wasing in from outside. Before Xuanyuan Ye could refuse, Auntie Liu said, ¡°The imperial physician came at the right time. The princess is injured. Come and take a look at her.¡±
When he heard that the princess was injured, the imperial physician¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He stuffed the prescription in his hand into his pocket and walked over. ¡°Princess, where are you injured?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye quickly shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury. There¡¯s no need to trouble the imperial physician.¡±
Before the imperial physician could speak, Auntie Liu was the first to panic. ¡°Oh my, Princess, you can¡¯t let your guard down over such a small injury. Take Luo Yong for example. Yesterday, he identally cut his hand when he was moving things. In the end, he fell sick today. He¡¯s a young man, and..
Auntie Liu went on and on, giving several examples in one go.
The others also persuaded her one after another. If not for the veil, everyone would have noticed that Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face had darkened.
Just as she was quickly thinking of a way to escape, her wrist was suddenly grabbed. Xuanyuan Ye felt a jolt of pain and subconsciously let go.
The index finger of her right hand, which was covered by her left hand, was exposed to everyone.
There was a red mark on her index finger that was so faint that it was almost invisible. The surroundings instantly fell silent, and only the sound of the medicinal furnace bubbling could be heard.
The corners of Auntie Liu¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°This injury is indeed quite small.¡± It didn¡¯t even break the skin. It was small.
Everyone looked at Xuanyuan Ye strangely and silently returned to their seats to work.
¡°Such nonsense, aren¡¯t you dying important matters?¡± The imperial physician was so angry that he forgot why he hade in. He flicked his sleeves and left.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She said angrily, ¡°You clearly did it on purpose.¡±
¡°Did I ask you to pretend to be injured?¡±
Shen Yijia smiled and patted Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to do your best? It wasn¡¯t easy for me to help you get a chance to stay. You have to cherish it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was speechless.
If not for the fact that she had learned her lesson twice, she would have rushed up and torn this b*tch apart.
No one noticed that in the corner, a middle-aged man quietly saw the hostility between the two of them. He seemed to have thought of something and the corners of his lips curled up under his veil..
Chapter 807 - 807: Immunity
Chapter 807: Immunity
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Madam Song, is the medicine over there ready? Master asked me to bring it over.¡±
The two of them were staring at each other when a young man hurried in.
Shen Yijia looked over and recognized that it was an apprentice beside the imperial physician. She pped her forehead and ignored Xuanyuan Ye. She turned around to look at the medicine she had brewed.
Although they had all contracted the gue, every patient was infected to a different extent, so the amount of medicine they used was naturally different.
Seeing that it was about time, she poured out the medicinal juice from more than ten y pots and handed them to the young man. ¡°Alright, take them away.¡±
¡°Thank you, Madam Song.¡± The young man left with the medicine.
Shen Yijia refilled the medicine jar.
¡°Madam Song, let me help you.¡± Auntie Liu leaned over. Without waiting for Shen Yijia to speak, she brought adle to help her add water.
Shen Yijia nced at her but did not refuse.
Among the people who helped brew the medicine here, Auntie Liu was the most optimistic. She seemed to have endless things to say every day.
Hearing her chattering about the Eight Trigrams, the haze in everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to dissipate a little.
However, Shen Yijia clearly saw her hiding at the side and secretly wiping her tears a few times.
Only after listening to the others¡¯ conversation did she know that Auntie Liu¡¯s husband and son had been infected with the gue and entered the quarantine area.
It was unknown if she was lucky or unlucky. Her sister-inw had introduced a marriage to her son a while ago. A few days after the gue spread, she happened to return to her mother¡¯s house to send a thank-you gift. She was not in Phoenix City and happened to return before the city was sealed.
¡°Madam Song, you just got married to Lord Song, right? Look at how nervous he is about you.¡±
Song Jingchen came to the pharmacy to see Shen Yijia once. Actually, the two of them had only spoken a few words before going back to work. However, in the eyes of others, they had a good rtionship.
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s been almost three years.¡±
Auntie Liu sized Shen Yijia up, as if she did not expect her to get married so early. ¡°Then you have children, right?¡±
Shen Yijia added two pieces of charcoal to each furnace. When she heard this, she paused. ¡°No.¡±
Auntie Liu said in disbelief, ¡°She didn¡¯t have a child for three years.¡±
¡°Then you have to be careful. Lord Song is young and handsome.¡± As if she felt that it was inappropriate to say this, she changed the topic and said, ¡°I have a prescription. Do you want to try it? I guarantee that you¡¯ll get a child after eating it a few times.¡±
Shen Yijia did not think so when no one mentioned it. She also found it strange when someone mentioned it. She remembered that An Dong¡¯s wife was pregnant within a month when she was in Xiagou Vige.
Just as she was about to ask about the prescription, a soldier came in and said that something had been sent over. The Third Prince asked him to ask Shen Yijia to help verify it.
The verification was mainly to see if the quantity of medicinal herbs was right. If it was missing, they could get the people outside the city to make up for it in time.
This was not difficult. It just needed someone who knew the medicinal herbs to do it.
However, the others were all taking care of the patients in the quarantine area and could not leave. Xuanyuan Ziming could only look for Shen Yijia, who had learned half a thing or two about medicine.
¡°What about my medicinal furnaces?¡±
¡°Madam Song, go ahead. I¡¯ll watch over it for you,¡± a middle-aged man stood up and said.
Shen Yijia had seen the middle-aged man a few times. He always sat alone in the corner guarding the stove and did not talk to anyone. However, he would stand up and help anyone.
Auntie Liu and the other women also said that they would help watch over it and told her not to worry.
Shen Yijia thanked him and left with the soldiers.
Seeing her leave just like that, Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. This scene was very simr to how everyone had said that they would help her look after the furnace.
Especially since Shen Yijia had exposed her tricks in public. She always felt that others looked at her with a hidden meaning.
She did not dare to really leave a wound on her hand because she was afraid that she would catch the gue. Who would have thought that Shen Yijia would be so persistent?
Feeling embarrassed, Xuanyuan Ye did not want to stay in this godforsaken ce anymore. She stood up and walked out.
Wounds, gue¡
Something shed across her mind. Before she could grab something, she slipped and fell to the side uncontrobly.
¡°Princess!¡±
Bai Zhi eximed and pounced over without thinking.
Bang! The master and servant fell into a mess. Everyone was shocked by this change and quickly went over to help the two of them up.
Fortunately, with Bai Zhi as a cushion, Xuanyuan Ye was not injured. It was just that Bai Zhi¡¯s palm scraped a little when she pounced over.
¡°Who sshed water on the ground?¡± Auntie Liu pointed at a water stain on the ground and asked.
This was why Xuanyuan Ye slipped.
Everyone looked at each other. There was a well beside them. It was normal for water to spill identally when they were fetching water.
Auntie Liu also thought of this after asking.
¡°Miss Bai Zhi is injured. Let¡¯s quickly find a doctor to treat her,¡± the middle-aged man suddenly said.
¡°Yes, yes, yes. We can¡¯t dy this.¡±
When Shen Yijia returned, she did not see Xuanyuan Ye. After asking, she found out that Bai Zhi was injured.
¡°Fortunately, Miss Bai Zhi blocked it for the princess. Otherwise, the princess would have been the one injured.¡± Auntie Liu sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll find a cloth to wipe the water over there. It won¡¯t be good if someone slips again.¡±
With that, she went to look for a cloth anxiously.
Shen Yijia frowned. She had just gone to get water before leaving, but she did not see any water on the ground.
Xuanyuan Ye was so afraid of death. It was impossible for her to ssh it herself and pretend to fall.
Shen Yijia felt that this was unlikely.
However, because of this matter, Shen Yijia did not cause trouble for Xuanyuan Ye the next day. It was mainly because she felt that it was boring. Unexpectedly, the other party sent herself up instead of her.
¡®You did it, right?¡± Xuanyuan Ye stood in front of her and looked at her coldly. She was no longer pretending.
Shen Yijia was puzzled. ¡®What did I do now?¡±
¡°You sshed the pool of water on the ground, didn¡¯t you? I asked. You were thest to go over and get water before I fell.¡±
Shen Yijia was so angry that she wanted tough. When something happened to the scumbag, this person refused to let go of her. Now, she was doing it again.
She looked at Xuanyuan Ye as if she was looking at a fool, ¡°Do you think I have the ability to predict the future? I calcted that you would pass by, so I sshed water in advance and waited for you to fall?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was speechless.
¡°You think too highly of yourself. If I wanted to deal with you, why would I need to go through so much trouble?¡±
¡°Haven¡¯t I always been looking for trouble with you openly?¡± she thought.
Xuanyuan Ye choked.
That seemed to be the case.
However¡
¡°Bai Zhi is sick,¡± Xuanyuan Ye roared with red eyes.
Bai Zhi had a high feverst night and was sent to the quarantine area early this morning.
Shen Yijia paused and moved her left hand. ¡°Since she¡¯s sick, go and take care of her. Why are you looking for me? Isn¡¯t she injured because of you?¡±
She still had to deliver the medicine. She did not want to waste time with Xuanyuan Ye here. With that, she walked around her and left.
Xuanyuan Ye was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She stared at Shen Yijia¡¯s back, wishing she could poke a hole in her.
It was not until Shen Yijia disappeared around the corner that she retracted her gaze. She was about to check on Bai Zhi when two men suddenly appeared and blocked her way.
Because more and more people had been infected recently, Ji Luo made a few medicine bags that she carried with her at all times. Song Jingchen didn¡¯t go homest night, so Shen Yijia prepared to send them to him.
Seeing here, Song Jingchen was stunned and said anxiously, ¡°Why are you here?¡±
¡°You didn¡¯t go home yesterday.¡± Shen Yijia nced at the pile of corpses behind him. Song Jingchen subconsciously moved to block her vision.
Actually, Shen Yijia had seen rotten corpses several times in the past few days and was already numb to them.
However, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know that she cooked medicine in the pharmacy every day.
¡°Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± With that, he instructed Thirty Thousand. He took off a glove and pulled Shen Yijia¡¯s sleeve with two fingers.
Shen Yijia nced at the corner of his sleeve and grabbed it speechlessly.
Song Jingchen was shocked. He wanted to shake off her hand, but her grip tightened.
¡°Stop, I haven¡¯t cleaned my hands yet.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you wear gloves just now? Besides¡¡± Shen Yijia tilted her head and whispered to him, ¡°I think I¡¯m immune to this gue.¡±
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks and looked around. Noticing that the surrounding soldiers were looking at them, he quickened his pace and left with Shen Yijia.
He only stopped when there was no one around. He frowned and said, ¡°Mother said that?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head and extended her left hand to show him. There was a scab the length of a finger on her palm. It had probably just scabbed over and was still red around it.
Song Jingchen¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°When did you get injured?¡±
At the mention of this, Shen Yijia still felt unlucky.. She puffed up her cheeks and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I go to help check the herbs yesterday?¡±
Chapter 808 - 808: Fraud
Chapter 808: Fraud
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Check the herbs?¡± Song Jingchen was puzzled.
Shen Yijia was a little smug. ¡°They sent it in from outside the city. I was afraid that they¡¯d made a mistake, so Xuanyuan Ziming asked me to take a look.¡±
With Eunuch Wu supervising, the medicinal herbs sent over were naturally fine. Seeing that there were a lot of things, Shen Yijia wanted to help carry them down the city tower, so she did not leave directly.
When she was about to move it, the soldier walking in front of her lost his bnce and almost threw the two sacks of Cang Shu out of the city wall.
Cang Shu was one of the important medicinal herbs for treating the gue this time. In her hurry, she reached out to grab it, but she used too much strength and identally cut her palm.
Shen Yijia¡¯s physique was special. When she woke up today, she looked much better.
After hearing her finish, Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached. He looked at her nervously and asked, ¡°Are you feeling unwell anywhere? Did Mother check on you?¡±
In the past few days, those who had been infected with the gue were either weaker or injured.
¡°No, no.¡± Shen Yijia waved her hand repeatedly. ¡°I was afraid that Mother would be worried, so I didn¡¯t dare to tell her, but I¡¯m really fine.¡±
She felt that Song Jingchen definitely didn¡¯t take her words to heart. She said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯t know, right? Bai Zhi fell in the pharmacy yesterday and only scratched her skin. She fell sick today, but look at me.¡± She shook her hand. ¡°I¡¯mpletely fine.¡±
If it was because the pharmacy was too close to the quarantine area that Bai Zhi fell sick, she had also returned to the pharmacy after being injured. Song Jingchen felt inexplicably uneasy. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t go for the next few days. Go home and wait for your injuries to recover before going out.¡±
¡°Why?¡± Shen Yijia asked. She originally wanted to enter the quarantine area to help her mother. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t get sick.
Song Jingchen habitually reached out to rub her head, but he thought of something and retracted his hand. He said seriously, ¡°What you said just now was just your guess. What if Bai Zhi contracted the gue because she touched something else?¡±
Shen Yijia thought that it made sense. She pulled his hand and rubbed it against her head. She grinned and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Song Jingchen was helpless. ¡°Hurry up and go back.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia looked at him reluctantly and turned around. After taking two steps, she jogged back.
¡°By the way, I almost forgot. I came to deliver this to you.¡±
She took out two medicine bags and stuffed one into Song Jingchen¡¯s hand.
¡°Give this to Thirty Thousandter.¡±
She tied the other one to him. ¡°Mother said that this has some anti-epidemic effects. You run around every day. Remember to bring it with you.¡±
Song Jingchen opened his mouth.
Knowing what he was going to ask, Shen Yijia said directly, ¡°Other people have it too, but Mother can¡¯t do it alone, so she made one for each of us. Today, I¡¯m going to get those aunties to make it together and get someone else to go to the pharmacy to brew the medicine.¡±
At this point, Shen Yijia had no intention of helping. Her needlework was horrible.
Forget it, forget it. She could still do some physical work, since there was ack of manpower now. It was better to save everyone some needlework.
Shen Yijia obediently turned around and left. After watching her walk away, Song Jingchen turned around and went back.
Unexpectedly, he met pairs of teasing gazes.
¡°Lord Song is so lucky to have a beautiful wife at home.¡±
¡°We also heard that Lord Song and Madam Song have a touching love story.
Tell us about it tomorrow.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at Thirty Thousand and hesitated to give him the medicine bag.
Thirty Thousand felt aggrieved. He only said that Young Madam was capable. Why did those words get twisted in these people¡¯s mouths?
Someone came out to smooth things over. ¡°Look at the two of you. How can you ask about Lord Song and Madam Song? If you have the ability, find a beautiful woman and marry her.¡±
The soldier who spoke first said seriously, ¡°As long as the gue in Phoenix City passes, I¡¯ll really go to the Cui Hua family to propose marriage.¡±
Everyone paused. This team that was left behind had been carefully selected. They were all alone with no parents or children.
This was because if they were unlucky and contracted the gue, at least no one would be sad and miserable for them. They would not destroy a family because of this.
The low atmospherested for only a moment before someone teased, ¡°Cui
Hua? Could it be the widow selling tofu on East Street?¡± The soldier blushed. ¡°Don¡¯t speak of her that way. She has a name.¡±
The guess was correct. Everyone burst intoughter.
If one observed carefully, many people had bitter expressions on their faces.
Some even had red eyes.
Over the past two days, many of their brothers had moved into the quarantine area. No one knew if they would be next.
Song Jingchen lowered his eyes and looked at the medicine bag tied to his waist. These people were also the epitome of Great Xia¡¯s future soldiers.
However, he knew that the war between Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom was like this gue in the Xuanyuan Kingdom. He could not avoid it.
¡°Master, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Thirty Thousand still remembered that he owed a punishment, afraid that he would be punished again.
Song Jingchen nced at him and threw the medicine bag in his hand over to him.
Thirty Thousand was stunned. He noticed that Song Jingchen also had one tied to his waist and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±
¡°Be careful,¡± Song Jingchen said.
With that, he ignored the people who were holding the medicine bag and went back to work.
Because he was worried about Shen Yijia¡¯s injury, Song Jingchen left the matter to others and went home first.
As soon as he entered the alley, he saw the two of them sitting on the threshold, waiting for him.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±
When Xuanyuan Ce heard this, he quickly stood up and brought out another basin from behind.
Shen Yijia blinked and realized that Xuanyuan Ce mistakenly thought Ji Luo had returned. She quickly hushed Song Jingchen.
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched, and he swallowed the words he was about to say.
Xuanyuan Ce held the basin and revealed a smile that he thought was mesmerizing. ¡°Ah Luo is back. Quickly wash your hands.¡±
Every time Ji Luo entered the house, she would clean her hands with water soaked in apricot leaves. Then, she would take a medicinal bath before giving
xuanyuan ce acupuncture.
Xuanyuan Ce naturally found an opportunity to curry favor.
Shen Yijia quickly gave Song Jingchen a look. ¡°Wash your hands quickly.¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°That¡¯s not good. After all, he¡¯s an elder.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? My mother never washes her hands with the water he serves. He might still be very happy if you wash your hands now.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Even if he was happy, it was because His Highness had mistaken him for someone else.
¡°Ah Luo?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked suspiciously.
Shen Yijia panicked. She went forward and grabbed Song Jingchen¡¯s hand, pressing it into the basin. ¡°Mother, clean your hands.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Just as Shen Yijia had guessed, Xuanyuan Ce smiled even more like a fool.
After Song Jingchen washed his hands, he took out a handkerchief from somewhere.
Song Jingchen took it hesitantly.
Xuanyuan Ce smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already boiled the water. Go and take a shower first.¡±
Shen Yijia pushed Song Jingchen home. ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Mother, quickly take a
shower. ¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°Are you addicted to calling me that?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce did not know that his daughter had tricked him again, nor did Ji Luo know that someone was pretending to be her at home.
She was still discussing the improvement of the prescription with the doctors.
¡°Doctor, Doctor, my wife is burning up again. Hurry up and take a look.¡± A sudden roar sounded from outside the door.
Hearing this voice, the doctors in the room did not look too good..
Chapter 809 - 809: Scheme
Chapter 809: Scheme
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The person shouting outside the door was none other than the middle-aged man Ji Luo had first met at the medical center. He did not leave the city because he wanted to take care of his wife.
Others called him Ma San.
Ma San was hot-tempered and had a lot of things to do. Whenever Madam Ma made a move, he would shout for help.
Everyone was afraid of him.
Most importantly, with how much Ma San valued Madam Ma, they had no doubt that if anything happened to Madam Ma, Ma San would probably kill someone in anger.
However, this was the fifth day of Madam Ma¡¯s illness.
¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Ji Luo stood up.
Seeing a woman step forward, everyone could not help but look ashamed.
However, they were really afraid that Ma San would take his anger out on her.
The imperial physician hesitated and said, ¡°Madam Ji, why don¡¯t¡¡± Before he could finish, Ji Luo had already opened the door and left.
The imperial physician was speechless.
Ma San was blocked by a few apprentices. Seeing Ji Luoe out, he shook off the person holding him. ¡°Doctor Ji, Divine Doctor Ji, quickly go and see my wife.¡±
MO Yuan walked over. ¡°Master.¡±
Ji Luo nodded and followed Ma San to Madam Ma¡¯s room.
The room was filled with the smell of rotten meat. Madam May on the bed and coughed from time to time. The coughs squeezed out of her throat and were almost inaudible. Every cough seemed to have exhausted all her strength.
Hearing themotion, Madam Ma turned around with difficulty, but her eyes were unfocused. ¡®Why did you trouble the doctor again?¡±
Her face was covered in abscesses, some of which were scratched and pitted. She was no longer the same as when Ji Luo first saw her at the medical center.
Because of these abscesses, Madam Ma was naked and only covered herself with a thin nket. Ji Luo walked forward and lifted a corner. There was not a single piece of healthy flesh in sight.
Blood even flowed out.
This was a sign that her condition had worsened.
¡°I know my body very well. I¡¯m about to die. Doctor, go out quickly. This gue is powerful. Don¡¯t get infected. The others are still waiting for you to save them.¡¯
Before Ji Luo could speak, Ma San was unhappy. ¡°What are you talking about?¡±
Madam Ma¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°When I first married you, someone told me that you would hit people. I was so frightened that I didn¡¯t dare to sleep the entire night. Later on, I found out that you were just a little loud and fierce.¡± Ma San¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I won¡¯t be fierce to you in the future.¡±
¡°Alright¡¡± As soon as the word left her mouth, she began to cough violently.
Ma San was at a loss. ¡°Divine Doctor Ji, please help her.¡±
Ji Luo said indifferently, ¡°Go out first.¡±
Ma San subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he was afraid that he would really dy Madam Ma¡¯s treatment here, so he could only leave.
Madam Ma¡¯s voice became softer and softer. MO Yuan frowned. ¡°Master, she¡
Ji Luo interrupted her. ¡°I know.¡±
She took out a porcin bottle from her pocket, poured out the pills inside, and fed Madam Ma. Seeing this, MO Yuan quickly brought some water for her to drink.
After taking the medicine, Madam Ma¡¯s breathing clearly stabilized, but Ji Luo knew that this medicine could only make her feel better for the time being. It couldn¡¯t save her life.
To be precise, if she still couldn¡¯t find a useful prescription, Madam Ma wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than two days.
Outside the door, Ma San squatted under the eaves with his head in his hands. The door behind him opened and he stood up.
¡°Divine Doctor Ji, how¡¯s my wife?¡±
A tall and burly man stood there, looking at her with red eyes and a hopeful expression. Ji Luo couldn¡¯t tell what he was feeling.
¡°She¡¯s asleep,¡± she said.
¡°I see, alright, alright. Thank you, Divine Doctor Ji.¡± Ma San thanked her repeatedly and watched Ji Luo and MO Yuan leave. He was about to enter the house to take a look at Madam Ma.
Suddenly, small voices came from next door to the courtyard wall.
It was not clear. As long as they did not disturb Madam Ma¡¯s rest, Ma San was prepared to ignore them. However, before he could take two steps, a female voice filled with surprise suddenly raised its pitch.
¡°Can the gue really be cured?¡±
Ma San paused.
Another voice sounded. ¡°Shh, lower your voice.¡±
Aftering out of Madam Ma¡¯s room, Ji Luo washed her hands and changed her clothes. She then went to the pharmacy to give Madam Ma a prescription before going home.
¡°Ha, you still know how toe back.¡±
Such an annoying tone made Ji Luo, who had just stepped into the courtyard, pause.
She nced at Xuanyuan Ce, who was sitting in the courtyard, and then at Chu Feng, who was standing beside Xuanyuan Ce with aplicated expression.
She retracted her gaze indifferently and ignored him.
Due to Madam Ma¡¯s matter, she had indeed returned a littlete today.
However, it was not Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ce to care when she returned home.
Xuanyuan Ce, who thought that he had already been epted by Ji Luo and could act like a father-inw, said unhappily, ¡°Chu Feng, look, he¡¯s looking down on me more and more. I said that this person is not a good person. How ridiculous.¡±
Chu Feng, who had been threatened by Shen Yijia, wanted to die. ¡°Your Highness, stop talking.¡±
The person who returned was not Lord Song.
Xuanyuan Ce continued, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll let Jiajia see his true colors.¡± Ji Luo stopped fetching water and narrowed her eyes dangerously.
¡°Your Highness.¡± Chu Feng was about to kneel.
He had already seen what would happen to him after His Highness found out the truth. There would be an additional corpse called Chu Feng in the crematorium.
¡°Hahaha¡
Laughter came from the side room. Shen Yijia really couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Sheughed so hard that her hands trembled as she wiped Song Jingchen¡¯s hair.
Song Jingchen was helpless. He took the handkerchief from her hand and wiped it himself. The corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.
He thought that Xuanyuan Ce had asked him for help because he had epted him as his son-inw. He did not expect this.
Well, it seemed that he could not help him in the future.
Xuanyuan Ce paused and had a bad feeling.
¡°What does Your Highness want Jiajia to see clearly?¡± Ji Luo sneered. ¡°It seems that Your Highness doesn¡¯t need me to treat your eyes. In that case, MO Yuan, go pack Your Highness¡¯s luggage and send him off.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± MO Yuan had long wanted to chase away this person who appeared in front of her master for no reason.
As soon as Ji Luo spoke, Xuanyuan Ce was stunned.
He recalled that ¡°Ah Luo¡± had not said a word when he returned. It had always been that girl who said it. How could he not understand that he had been tricked by his biological daughter again?
She stood up and exined in a panic, ¡°Ah, Ah Luo, you¡¯ve misunderstood, I¡¯m not talking about you¡ I thought you were Song Jingchen.¡±
Ji Luo frowned.
¡°Mother, don¡¯t be deceived by him. My husband has long returned. How could he mistake you for my husband?¡± Shen Yijia pushed open the window and refuted Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s words.
Song Jingchen greeted her politely, ¡°Mother.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was furious and hurriedly exined what had happened.
¡°There were only so many people at home. I thought that you were the one who came back first, but Song Jingchen didn¡¯te back, so¡¡±
He looked aggrieved.
Of course he felt aggrieved. Not only was he happy for nothing, but he also served that brat some tea.
Xuanyuan Ce was furious just thinking about it.
He was also a little d that Ji Luo had returned in time and he had yet to say the mushy words he had prepared.
Ji Luo naturally chose to believe her daughter and son-inw, even though she had already guessed the truth.
However, there was a gue everywhere outside, so she did not really chase Xuanyuan Ce out. It was just that Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s cries of pain were especially loud today.
It was a dreamless night. Early the next morning, just as the family sat down for breakfast, there was suddenly amotion outside the door.
¡°Please save our loved ones.¡± ¡°Saintess, please save us!¡±
Chapter 810 - 810: Forced
Chapter 810: Forced
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen¡¯s expression changed when he heard the words ¡°Saintess¡±.
At first, they only cried and begged. Perhaps because no one opened the door, they began to knock hard.
Song Jingchen¡¯s face darkened. He waved his hand and called Thirty Thousand over to give him some instructions.
Thirty Thousand was shocked and quickly left through the back door.
Ji Luo looked over.
Song Jingchen exined, ¡°I¡¯m worried that they¡¯re here for Jiajia.¡±
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Me?¡±
When did she be a Saintess? Where did she get the ability to save people from the gue?
Xuanyuan Ce said directly, ¡°Chu Feng, go and see what¡¯s going on.¡±
Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the courtyard door copsed. With Ma San in the lead, a group of people rushed in and blocked the entire courtyard.
¡°How dare you? Can¡¯t you see that His Highness is here? You¡¯ve disturbed His Highness. How should you be punished?¡± Chu Feng berated.
Everyone was stunned and quickly knelt down.
Previously, when Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s ident happened, it was rumored that he had been harmed by his mistress¡¯s daughter for a period of time. Later on, it was confirmed that Madam Yu was the murderer, so everyone forgot about his mistress. No one knew about Shen Yijia¡¯s rtionship with him.
Now that they saw Lord Jing¡¯an here and thought of Ji Luo¡¯s medical skills, some people guessed that he was here to seek treatment.
An old man cried and begged, ¡°Your Highness, we didn¡¯t mean to offend you.
We just want the Saintess to be merciful and save us.¡±
The others also hurriedly said, ¡°Saintess, please save us.¡±
¡°What Saintess?¡± Thinking that Song Jingchen had said that these people might be here for Jiajia, Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no Saintess here. As for the gue, I believe the doctors will definitely be able to find a useful prescription. You can go back first.¡±
Everyone subconsciously looked at Ma San, who was kneeling at the front.
The few of them saw their reactions and immediately guessed that these people had been egged on by Ma San.
Under the pressure of the gazes on his head, Ma San raised his head and pointed at Shen Yijia. ¡°She¡¯s the Saintess. Her blood can treat the gue!¡±
Shen Yijia was mentally prepared for his first sentence, but she waspletely shocked when she heard thest sentence.
These people kept begging her to save them. She thought that someone had leaked the news that she had the spiritual liquid, so they came to ask her for the spiritual liquid. She did not expect them toe to bleed her.
There were so many gue victims in the city. Even if they bled her dry, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for each of them, right?
This was no different from taking her life.
¡°This is ridiculous. Who spread such delusional words?¡± Xuanyuan Ce shouted.
The aura around him soared. He was clearly furious.
Sweat broke out on Ma San¡¯s forehead as he said in a trembling voice, ¡°I heard it with my own ears. Someone said that Madam Song is the Saintess of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. Only her blood can treat this gue.¡±
It was the Valley of Heavenly Secrets again!
Ji Luo asked coldly, ¡®Who did you hear that from?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t see the person who spoke.¡±
yesterday, ne neara a conversation Detween two people separatecl DY a wall. When he went out to look, they were already gone. He really didn¡¯t know who it was.
Song Jingchen sneered. ¡°The other party doesn¡¯t even dare to show their face.
They clearly wanted to use you to achieve an unspeakable goal.¡±
He looked at the group of people kneeling opposite him. ¡°Everyone, think about it. Wouldn¡¯t it be ridiculous if blood can treat the gue?¡±
Everyone looked at each other. At first, when Ma San told them, they did not believe him, but¡
¡°Of course not, but recently, everyone in the city with injuries has been infected with the gue. Only Madam Song is an exception. It¡¯s enough to show that she¡¯s different from us,¡± Ma San said.
¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that there was a huge cut. Miss Bai Zhi¡¯s skin was scratched and stained, but she was in and out. Nothing happened.¡±
It was a woman who said this.
Shen Yijia looked over and found them familiar. It was only when she saw the other women kneeling beside her that she realized that they were all the people who had been brewing medicine with her in the pharmacy. Auntie Liu was also among them.
Meeting her gaze, everyone lowered their heads in unison.
Shen Yijia knew why she was fine, but she was not stupid enough to admit it. She said disdainfully, ¡°Everyone¡¯s physique is different. How can Bai Zhi¡¯s weak bodypare to mine? I didn¡¯t catch the gue because my wounds were treated appropriately and I didn¡¯t get stained with anything dirty. It¡¯s nonsense to say that my blood can treat the gue. Why? If the heavens don¡¯t take my life, are youing to take it?¡±
She was d that Song Jingchen had asked her to bandage her handst night. Otherwise, if these people saw that her wound had recovered, wouldn¡¯t they believe that her blood could treat the gue?
Everyone fell silent.
¡°Alright, you can go back first. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate who spread this news today. If I find out, they¡¯ll definitely be severely punished.¡±
Ma San refused to give up. ¡°Your Highness, let her try. What if her blood can really treat the gue? If not, we won¡¯t disturb Madam Song again.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Let her try. It won¡¯t kill her if she only bleeds a little.¡±
Shen Yijia was so angry that she wanted tough. What did this matter-of-fact tone mean? This was it!
¡°They want to try it now. What about after we confirm it? If my blood can really save people, these people will definitely bleed her dry, saying that it¡¯s worth it to save so many people.¡± she thought.
But what right did they have?
¡°It¡¯s the doctor¡¯s prescription to treat the gue, not anyone¡¯s blood! ¡± Xuanyuan Ce said angrily, ¡°Chase them out.¡±
The secret guards hiding in the dark appeared and walked towards the crowd murderously.
Seeing this, some of the citizens in the courtyard could not help but retreat, but there were also some who refused to give up like Ma San.
The rtives of these people had deteriorated. If they did not receive treatment, they would die at any moment.
They did not dare to fight the secret guards head-on. They only kowtowed and begged, ¡°Saintess, please be merciful and save our families. Can you bear to see them die?¡±
¡°Saintess, please be merciful. I only have one son. If he leaves, I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±
Cries of pleading resounded in this world again.
It was fine to let the secret guards kill, but they could not really attack such an unarmed group ofmoners.
Just as he was at a loss.
Footsteps sounded in unison outside the courtyard.
Xuanyuan Ziming walked in with a group of soldiers. Seeing this chaotic scene, he frowned and ordered, ¡°Take them all away.¡±
Soon, everyone in the courtyard was escorted away by the soldiers.
The cries gradually faded into the distance.
However, no one heaved a sigh of relief. With this beginning, every time someone died in the future, these people would think of Shen Yijia and think that she had left them in the lurch.
Even if they weren¡¯t sure if her blood could really save people.
After all, how many people could maintain their rationality in the face of the departure of their loved ones?
At that time, who knew what extreme things they would do?
¡°Why are you only here now?¡± Xuanyuan Ce said angrily.
Xuanyuan Ziming rubbed his nose. ¡°Brother Song asked me to capture him, so¡¡±
He waved his hand and a soldier was dragged in from outside, trussed up.
Shen Yijia recognized him at a nce. He was the culprit who had almost fallen and lost Cang Shu on the city wall that day.
¡°There¡¯s indeed something wrong with this person. I chased him for two streets before catching him,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming said.
The soldier who was pressed to the ground shook his head vigorously.
Song Jingchen walked forward and took off the cloth ball.
¡°Your Highness, I don¡¯t know anything.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t know anything, why are you running?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming sneered.
A guilty expression shed across the soldier¡¯s face. ¡°Someone was chasing me, so I subconsciously ran away.¡±
¡°Take him away for interrogation,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said directly.
¡°Wait,¡± Song Jingchen suddenly said.
Before the soldier could heave a sigh of relief, something shed past his eyes. A finger-long wound immediately appeared on his face, and blood instantly gushed out.
¡°Ah!¡± he eximed.
Song Jingchen casually threw down the blood-stained rock and said coldly, ¡°There¡¯s no need to waste time. This person won¡¯t say anything. Just lock him in the quarantine area.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce nodded and did not object.
The soldier¡¯s face turned pale. He only reacted after being picked up and said in a panic, ¡°I¡¯ll talk, I¡¯ll talk.. Don¡¯t send me to the quarantine area¡¡±
Chapter 811 - 811: Doubt
Chapter 811: Doubt
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Ziming waved his hand to dismiss them.
¡°Tell me, who instructed you? Who else in Phoenix City is your aplice?¡±
Actually, when Thirty Thousand found him, he only said that themoners were gathering here to cause trouble. Song Jingchen asked him to capture a soldier called Jia Quan. Xuanyuan Ziming was still confused about the rest.
But didn¡¯t they always ask the same question?
¡°What instigation? What aplice?¡± Jia Quan was stunned for a moment. Seeing Xuanyuan Ziming frown, he was afraid that he would be escorted to the quarantine area in the next moment. He quickly said, ¡°Your Highness, I was possessed. I shouldn¡¯t have stolen it, but I did this alone. There¡¯s really no aplice.¡±
¡°Steal?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming looked at Song Jingchen, who shook his head.
Seeing his reaction, Jia Quan knew that his theft had not been discovered at all. He could not help but look vexed, but he did not dare to hide it anymore. ¡°I saw that most people in this city only left a few old women to guard the house, so I secretly sneaked in and stole some valuable items. I wanted to exchange them for money in the future.¡±
¡°I really know my mistake. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Your Highness, please spare me this time.¡± Jia Quan kowtowed and begged for mercy.
Xuanyuan Ziming asked where the items were hidden and got someone to verify it. As expected, they found a lot of wealth.
Jia Quan exined why he wanted to run. With those items as evidence, it didn¡¯t look like he was lying, but this wasn¡¯t what Song Jingchen wanted to hear.
After Shen Yijia told him about the injury yesterday, he felt that something was wrong. He originally wanted to investigate this person called Jia Quan today, but he did not expect this to happen so early in the morning.
He did not believe that there were so many coincidences.
¡°Do you still remember my wife?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Jia Quan carefully looked up at Shen Yijia and quickly lowered his head. ¡°I remember. Because Madam was injured, I was worried that Madam would fall sick. I even asked around yesterday.¡±
Shen Yijia stayed at home yesterday. Because he was worried, he could only ask around. Everything made sense.
Not only that, but this also exined why everyone knew that Shen Yijia was injured.
Song Jingchen suddenly smiled. He looked very good when he smiled, like a poppy blooming, making Xuanyuan Ziming shiver for no reason. Unfortunately, Jia Quan lowered his head and didn¡¯t see him.
¡°What happened this morning has nothing to do with him. You can deal with it yourself,¡± he said.
Xuanyuan Ziming understood and raised his voice. ¡°You relied on your position tomit theft. Drag him away and flog him twenty times. Return all the stolen assets.¡±
¡°If I discover anyone doing such a thing again in the future, don¡¯t me me for being merciless.¡±
At such a special time, 20 strokes of the cane was definitely not light.
Jia Quan still wanted to beg for mercy, but he was dragged away.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. Without waiting for the others to speak, he said in a low voice, ¡°Send someone with better skills to follow him. Don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±
¡°Let You Er go,¡± Ji Luo said.
Because of this, everyone was in a bad mood.
¡°Chu Feng, go and find out who the person Ma San mentioned is.¡± After giving the instructions, Xuanyuan Ce paused and said, ¡°Go and tell them that Jiajia is my daughter. I¡¯ll see who else dares to have designs on her.¡±
He wanted thosemoners to think twice because of this, so Ji Luo did not object.
However, at this moment, they did not expect that someone who was about to lose her loved ones would be able to do anything.
Xuanyuan Ziming finally understood the situation from Thirty Thousand. He naturally felt that it was ridiculous and said worriedly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I send Jiajia out of the city first?¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°Someone is clearly trying to harm me. Even if I want to leave, I have to find that person first. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think that I¡¯m afraid.¡¯
Xuanyuan Ziming knew Shen Yijia¡¯s personality and did not persuade her further. He left a few people behind to repair the courtyard door and said that he would get someone to investigate first.
Everything in the city depended on him. If not for Song Jingchen¡¯s help, he
probably wouldn¡¯t have had time to sleep.
After the outsiders left, Shen Yijia hesitated for a moment before asking,
¡°Mother, can my blood really treat the gue?¡±
Ji Luo¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°They were spouting nonsense. How could you believe them?¡±
This was the first time her tone was so stern. She was clearly resistant to bloodletting.
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t believe them. I¡¯m just asking.¡±
Ji Luo closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s useful, but don¡¯t mention such things again.¡±
¡°I understand,¡± Shen Yijia said seriously. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. Even if it¡¯s useful, I won¡¯t die for them.¡±
¡°Your daughter is really not that great.¡± she thought.
Ji Luo was still worried and reminded her not to go out for the next few days. Seeing that it was time to give Xuanyuan Ce acupuncture, she could not dy this treatment, so she could only bring Xuanyuan Ce into the house first.
Shen Yijia also brought Song Jingchen back to his room. Seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, she crossed her fingers guiltily and pursed her lips. ¡°Hubby, did I get into trouble again?¡±
¡°No, this has nothing to do with you.¡± Song Jingchen pulled her into his arms and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t protect you well.¡±
¡°What does this have to do with you?¡± Shen Yijia looked up at her. ¡°You¡¯re not a worm in their stomach. How can you know what others are plotting?
Song Jingchen rubbed her head. ¡°Are you hungry? Rest for a while. I¡¯ll heat up breakfast and bring it in for you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yijia nodded repeatedly.
Not long after, the door was pushed open, but it was MO Yuan, not Song Jingchen.
¡°Young master brought Thirty Thousand out for an urgent matter and asked me to bring food over for Miss.¡±
Shen Yijia asked, ¡°How long have they been out?¡±
¡°They just left.¡± MO Yuan nced at her. ¡°Young Master asked me to remind Miss not to go out.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°MO Yuan, you¡¯ve changed.¡±
Now, not only did she listen to her mother, but she also listened to her beautiful husband. She was no longer the MO Yuan who only listened to her. MO Yuan paused and said seriously, ¡°I just want Miss to be fine.¡±
¡°Alright, I was just joking with you.¡± Shen Yijia sat down at the table and scooped a mouthful of porridge into her mouth. Seeing that MO Yuan was still standing there, she waved her hand and said, ¡®You should go and eat breakfast too. I can¡¯t eat if you stand here.¡±
MO Yuan didn¡¯t move.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you sit down and eat with me?¡± Shen Yijia nced at the dishes on the table. It was obvious that they were made ording to her portion. There was not enough for two people at all. She changed her words and said, ¡°If you really don¡¯t believe me, go and bring another serving in. I really can¡¯t eat if you stand there and watch.¡±
MO Yuan nced at her again, as if trying to tell if she was telling the truth.
After a while, she left.
Shen Yijia was speechless and quickly ate the food on the table.
She obediently took a notebook and snuggled into the soft couch.
It was still about the scumbag and Madam Yu. Because of the gueter, the novels outside were not updated, and the family did not buy new ones.
Shen Yijia flipped through a few pages in boredom and sat up, staring at thest few sentences with a burning gaze.
The legitimate daughter of the Tian family wanted to kill her because she was jealous that her daughter had snatched her father away.
Madam Tian was referring to Madam Yu.. Then her daughter was Xuanyuan Ye!
Chapter 812 - 812: Beat Up Xuanyuan Ye (1)
Chapter 812: Beat Up Xuanyuan Ye (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes. Could it be her?
She did not see Xuanyuan Ye in the crowd today.
However, since Ma San could mention the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, it must have something to do with Ji Yunxi.
With Ji Yunxi¡¯s personality, in order to ensure that the n was foolproof, she would definitely make use of someone who hated her to the core.
In Phoenix City, only Madam Yu and her daughter fulfilled this condition.
It was impossible for Madam Yu since she was locked up in the dark prison. Then only Xuanyuan Ye was left.
Most importantly, she had tortured Xuanyuan Ye a few days ago, and the other party even med her for Bai Zhi¡¯s illness.
Even a tortoise wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. Moreover, Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s temper was not something that could be tolerated.
Shen Yijia felt that she had never been so smart.
In the pce, after hearing the pce maid¡¯s report, Xuanyuan Ye was so angry that she swept all the pearl hairpins and jewelry on the dressing table to the ground.
She ced her hands on the dressing table and looked at the pce maid kneeling behind her through the bronze mirror with a sinister expression. She said coldly, ¡°Say that again!¡±
The little pce maid cowered and stammered, ¡°The Third Prince arrived in time and chased those people away. Moreover, His Highness announced the identity of Madam Song and said that he had to find out who spread the rumors. ¡±
Xuanyuan Ye tightened her fingers and slowly clenched her fists. As if she had made up her mind, she said coldly, ¡°Get someone to prepare. I want to leave the pce.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The pce maid quickly went to do it.
¡°Shen Yijia!¡± Xuanyuan Ye spat out these words hatefully. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you can continue to be so lucky.¡±
The pce maid quickly came to report that the carriage was ready.
Xuanyuan Ye tidied her hair in front of the bronze mirror. She did not ask anyone to follow her and rode the carriage to the quarantine area.
As soon as Shen Yijia¡¯s identity was exposed, everyone could not help but pity her. Xuanyuan Ye pretended not to see it.
Auntie Liu came out of her son¡¯s ward with a basin. Her eyes were red, and she had clearly cried. When she saw Xuanyuan Ye, she squeezed out a smile and asked, ¡°Princess, are you here to see Miss Bai Zhi again?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Xuanyuan Ye looked at the basin in her hand. There were a few handkerchiefs covered in blood and pus in the basin. Just one look made her want to vomit.
Noticing her gaze, Auntie Liu quickly hid the basin behind her. ¡°Princess is kind. It¡¯s Miss Bai Zhi¡¯s blessing to be able to meet such a good master.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye shook her head and revealed a bitter expression. ¡°If not for me, she wouldn¡¯t have fallen and been injured. If she hadn¡¯t been injured, she wouldn¡¯t have been infected with the gue. She¡¯s still so young. I haven¡¯t even found a good marriage for her¡¡±
At this point, she seemed to be unable to hold it in anymore and sobbed softly.
Her wordspletely pierced Auntie Liu¡¯s heart. Auntie Liu was so tired that tears fell.
¡°That¡¯s right. Her son isn¡¯t even in his prime yet. He just got married to Miss Wang and hasn¡¯t had the time to have an heir yet.¡± she thought.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ye quickly stopped crying and choked. ¡°Auntie Liu, don¡¯t
be too sad. I believe the doctor can definitely find a prescription to treat the gue.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯ve never heard of a gue that can be cured.¡± Auntie Liu really couldn¡¯t lie to herself. The more she thought about it, the sadder she became. She cried for a long time and calmed down a little before saying, ¡°I still have to send this filth to burn. Princess, quickly go and see Miss Bai Zhi. This ce is dangerous. Don¡¯t stay any longer.¡±
¡°Thank you for your concern, Auntie. I understand.¡±
¡°Ma San, Ma San,e quickly. Your wife is dying.¡± An anxious voice sounded not far away.
Xuanyuan Ye nced at the gray clothes that shed around the corner and went straight to Bai Zhi¡¯s ward.
Pushing open the door, she saw Bai Zhi¡¯s red cheeks. Her eyes were closed and she was curled up on the bed without moving. In just two days, she had been tortured by the gue.
Hearing themotion, Bai Zhi slowly opened her eyes. When she saw that it was Xuanyuan Ye, her eyes lit up. Then, she said in a panic, ¡°Princess, why are you here again? I¡¯m fine. Please leave.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye stood by the door and did not move. Seeing that she was still thinking for her and thinking of Auntie Liu¡¯s words, she could not help but feel a little guilty.
¡°Bai Zhi, do you me me?¡±
¡°How could that be?¡± Bai Zhi shook her head with difficulty. ¡°If not for the princess bringing me into the residence, I would have starved to death on the streets.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye pursed her lips.. ¡°What if I want you to die for me?¡±
Chapter 813 - 813: Beat Up Xuanyuan Ye (2)
Chapter 813: Beat Up Xuanyuan Ye (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Bai Zhi said without thinking, ¡°I¡¯m willing.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Xuanyuan Ye tightened her grip on the handkerchief. ¡°I want you to do two things for me.¡±
Bai Zhi pushed Xuanyuan Ye out of the room.
Themotion was so loud that it instantly attracted many people.
Xuanyuan Ye fell to the ground and looked at the person opposite her who could not even stand steadily. ¡°Bai Zhi, I really didn¡¯t expect you to spread those rumors.¡±
Bai Zhi looked at her in despair. ¡°That¡¯s not a rumor. Madam Song is the
Saintess. Not only can her blood treat the gue, but it can also revive people.¡±
¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can verify it. She¡¯s different from us. She won¡¯t contract the gue at all.¡±
Coincidentally, the imperial physician¡¯s eyelids twitched. This matter had caused an uproar, so he naturally heard about it.
Unlike others who only approached Shen Yijia with the idea of making a Hail
Mary effort, he thought of Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s sudden and miraculous improvement.
The people who did not dare to have any designs on Shen Yijia because her identity had been exposed began to whisper again.
Xuanyuan Ye seemed to have just realized that she was being watched and said in a panic, ¡°Stop talking. Are you trying to kill me?¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t want to kill her. I just don¡¯t want to die.¡±
Bai Zhi knelt down with a thud. ¡°Princess, on ount of me serving you, please help me beg her to be merciful and save me.¡±
The others also knelt down one after another. ¡°Princess, help us.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. She choked and said, ¡°Sister has never liked me. I can¡¯t do it..
¡°Princess!¡±
¡°All of you, stop talking. If you need to use my life to save everyone, I naturally have no objections, but I can¡¯t make this decision for others.¡± She paused and couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°Wait a little longer. Trust the doctors. They will definitely have another way.¡±
It was already an hourter when the matter was reported to the small courtyard. Not to mention Xuanyuan Ce, even Ji Luo was furious.
¡°Have you captured that girl called Bai Zhi?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked coldly.
Apart from Bai Zhi, Ji Yunxi must have arranged for others to contact her and let them stir up the emotions of themoners again and again. Sooner orter, something would happen.
Chu Feng said awkwardly, ¡°She was arrested, but she refused to say that she was an aplice.¡±
To Bai Zhi, who was already infected with the gue, death was inevitable. No matter how they asked, it was useless.
He ¡°looked¡± at Chu Feng. ¡°Do you think Xuanyuan Ye really knows nothing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±
¡°Hmph.¡± Xuanyuan Ce sneered. ¡°Get someone to lock Xuanyuan Ye up and prevent her from taking another half-step out of the pce.¡±
¡°In addition, send more people around this courtyard. If anyone dares to trespass, kill them without mercy.¡±
¡°Master, bad news. Miss is missing.¡± MO Yuan jogged out of the backyard with a rare anxious expression.
Song Jingchen happened to hear this when he returned. Before Ji Luo and Xuanyuan Ce could speak, he said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for her.¡±
With that, he disappeared.
After Xuanyuan Ye returned to the Longevity Pce, he immediately chased the pce maids out.
She mmed the door shut.
The pce maids looked at each other.
¡°Princess, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The head pce maid mustered her courage and asked from the door.
Xuanyuan Ye trembled and took out a handkerchief from her pocket. She threw it on the table as if she was facing a ferocious beast. She turned to look at the door and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯te in yet. Prepare the medicinal bath. I want to take a shower.¡±
As she spoke, she turned around and met a pair of calm eyes.
Xuanyuan Ye was shocked and took a step back. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Shen Yijia sized her up. ¡°Do you feel guilty when you see me?¡±
¡°What a joke. I didn¡¯t do anything. What¡¯s there to feel guilty about?¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yijia looked at the handkerchief on the table.
Noticing her gaze, Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She turned around and ran out.
Shen Yijia shed over and grabbed her arm, pulling her back. She tilted her head and said, ¡°You can admit nothing. Anyway, I¡¯m definitely going to beat you up today.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s back hurt from hitting the door. Her pupils constricted when she heard this. ¡°How dare you!¡±
Shen Yijia grinned and pped her to the ground.
She used her actions to show that she dared.
Xuanyuan Ye covered half of her numb face. When she reacted, she wanted to pull out the whip at her waist and fight her to the death.
Shen Yijia snatched the whip that she had just pulled out and threw it far away.
She sat on her and raised her hand to p Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face. ¡°If you¡¯d been 0Dent, 1 wouldn¡¯t nave troumea you. wny you nave to provoKe meg¡¯
¡°Ah¡¡± Xuanyuan Ye was beaten up until she could not resist at all. Her cheeks instantly swelled up like a pig¡¯s head.
The pce maid, who had heard themotion, pushed open the door and saw this scene. Before she could think about why there was another person in the room, she quickly rushed up to save her. However, before she could approach, Shen Yijia kicked her away.
Shen Yijia grabbed Xuanyuan Ye. ¡°Tell me, did Ji Yunxi instruct you to do this? Who else is your aplice?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye felt her head buzz. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°What aplice? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about. Let go of me quickly. Otherwise, Imperial Grandmother won¡¯t let you off if she finds out.¡±
¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t let me off, you won¡¯t have a chance to see it. Besides, do you think I¡¯m afraid of that old woman?¡±
Shen Yijia did not have the patience to argue with her anymore. She grabbed Xuanyuan Ye and punched her on the ground. Xuanyuan Ye was dizzy and could not even cry out in pain.
This time, she really wanted to kill her. When she was satisfied, she increased the strength in her hand and smashed it towards Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s head..
Chapter 814 - 814: Delivering The News
Chapter 814: Delivering The News
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia¡¯s punch was wrapped in killing intent. The wind from her punch stirred the hair on Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s temples.
At the critical moment, an aura suddenly attacked her from behind.
Shen Yijia had no choice but to retract her hand and dodge.
It was also during this time that another ck shadow quickly retreated with Xuanyuan Ye.
Looking at the two men in ck standing in front of Xuanyuan Ye, Shen Yijia frowned. The auras of these two people did not seem to belong to the Demon Guards.
Before she could figure it out, Xuanyuan Ye had already exined to her in a trembling voice, ¡°They¡¯re secret guards sent by Imperial Uncle to protect me. If you kill me today, Imperial Uncle will immediately know. If you leave now, I can pretend that nothing happened¡¡¯
Xuanyuan Ye could not understand why Shen Yijia still clung to her even though Bai Zhi had already admitted that she was the one who spread the rumors.
Was it unnecessary for her to ask Bai Zhi to admit it?
How could she have known that Shen Yijia did not know about the scene where Bai Zhi was acting with her at all? However, even if she knew, she would have assumed that she was the one who instigated it.
Secret guards? Shen Yijia sized up the two men in ck. They were not as powerful as the Demon Guards and could be beaten up!
With this thought in mind, she clenched her fists and was about to rush forward when a familiar aura grabbed her arm.
Shen Yijia reflexively retracted her hand and stood still. She turned around and smiled sweetly at the person beside her. ¡°Hubby.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s anger immediately dissipated when he saw her smile. He said helplessly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡±
¡°No, she¡¯s the one who spread those rumors. I have to kill her today.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not me.¡± Xuanyuan Ye pushed himself up. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who said that you¡¯re the Saintess. It¡¯s Bai Zhi. She¡¯s infected with the gue. She doesn¡¯t want to die, and I don¡¯t know where she heard those rumors, so¡
¡°She couldn¡¯t stand the fact she couldn¡¯t beat me, so she thought of this vicious method to kill me. Hubby, do you believe what I said?¡± Shen Yijia ignored Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s words.
To be precise, she didn¡¯t believe anything Xuanyuan Ye said.
Xuanyuan Ye choked and quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not me. It¡¯s really not me!¡±
¡°Yes, I believe you,¡± Song Jingchen said to Shen Yijia.
Xuanyuan Ye was speechless.
Could these two people not hear her at all ? The condemned prisoners could still say theirst words before they died, let alone these people who had no evidence at all.
Shen Yijia was delighted. ¡°Then I¡¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go home first. Mother was worried about you when she realized that you weren¡¯t in your room,¡± Song Jingchen said.
¡°It¡¯s fine. It won¡¯t take long to kill her.¡±
Song Jingchen sighed. ¡°She deserves to die, but not now.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was not Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s daughter, but the emperor and the empress dowager still let her enjoy the status of a princess. It could be seen how much the two of them doted on her. If she was killed like this, Jiajia would turn from a victim to a perpetrator.
This wouldn¡¯t do her any good.
¡°I believe you. Of course I believe you. Lees go home.¡±
The two of them finished discussing if Xuanyuan Ye should die as if no one was around and left. Xuanyuan Ye felt even more embarrassed than when she was beaten up just now. She was so angry that her eyes rolled back and she fainted.
The two secret guards looked at each other and disappeared from the hall.
The pce maids quickly came in and carried her to the bed. Under the arrangements of the head pce maid, they searched for medicine and fetched water.
Xuanyuan Ye was thrown to the ground by Shen Yijia. Her arms were covered in bruises and abrasions, and she had been pped no less than ten times. Her cheeks were swollen and shey on the bed like a rag. The pce maids who were applying medicine for her gasped.
When Xuanyuan Ye woke up, 15 minutes had passed.
Looking at the vermilion canopy, she felt as if a lifetime had passed.
¡°Princess, you¡¯re awake.¡± The head pce maid gently hung up the bed canopy.
Xuanyuan Ye struggled to sit up, not wanting to pull at her wound because of this. She hissed in pain. The head pce maid quickly helped her lean against the bedhead. ¡°Princess, please take care of your injuries. The imperial physician specifically instructed you not to leave the pce for the next few days. ¡±
Her words seemed to remind Xuanyuan Ye of something. She suddenly clenched her fists. ¡®Get out.¡±
The head pce maid called out worriedly, ¡°Princess.¡±
¡°Get out, all of you get out, ¡± Xuanyuan Ye shouted. Tears welled up in his eyes because of the pain on her face.
The head pce maid did not dare to provoke her anymore and left with her men.
After they left, Xuanyuan Ye quickly lifted the nket and staggered out of bed. When she saw the handkerchief on the table, her pupils constricted. After a long time, she reached out with trembling hands.
Under the eaves outside the hall, a few young pce maids and elder pce maids were guarding. One of the young pce maids suddenly let out a long sigh. ¡°The princess is quite pitiful. Sister Ruo Mei, how could the empress dowager bear to leave her in Phoenix City?¡±
Ruo Mei was a pce maid. She looked at the high pce wall. ¡°The empress dowager has always doted on the princess. She must be doing this for her own good.¡±
¡°But that Madam Song is too much. His Highness has just announced her identity, and she¡¯s already bullying our princess. Who knows what will happen in the future.¡±
¡°Chun Xi!¡± Ruo Mei interrupted her. ¡°Master¡¯s matters are not something we can interfere in.¡±
¡°But¡¡± The little pce maid called Chun Xi looked around. ¡°Have you heard? The gue this time is not incurable.¡±
Everyone looked over.
¡°I heard it from others. There are rumors outside the pce that Madam Song¡¯s blood can cure the gue, but Madam Song refused to help. His Highness even chased away all the people who went to beg her.¡±
¡°Otherwise, why do you think His Highness suddenly revealed Madam Song¡¯s background? Isn¡¯t he worried that themoners will harm her?¡±
¡°His Highness thinks for Madam Song in everything. Even His Highness protects her. It¡¯s just that I pity the princess.¡±
The door behind him opened, and Chun Xi quickly stopped talking.
Ruo Mei went up to her. ¡°Princess, why are you out? Your body¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± A veil hung on Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face. She took out a letter. ¡°Go and ask them to help me send this letter to Imperial Grandmother.¡±
sne guessed tnat xuanyuan ye was gomg toin to Empress Dowager Zhou. Ruo Mei agreed and reached out to take it. However, the moment her hand touched the envelope, Xuanyuan Ye suddenly retracted her hand.
¡°Princess?¡± Ruo Mei was puzzled.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s fingertips turned white as she held the envelope. In a ce that no one could see, she was even trembling slightly.
¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to.¡±
Before she could finish, a little pce maid rushed in. ¡°Not good, not good. His
Highness has sent people to surround the Longevity Pce.¡±
After Xuanyuan Ye was brought out of the secret prison by Empress Dowager Zhou, she had been staying in the side hall of the Longevity Pce.
Instead of saying that they surrounded the Longevity Pce, it was more appropriate to say that they surrounded her.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Without any hesitation, she stuffed the letter into Ruo Mei¡¯s hand.
¡°Help me send this letter out. It must be delivered to Imperial Grandmother.¡±
Thinking about how difficult Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s situation had been recently, Ruo Mei suppressed the strange feeling in her heart and left with the letter..
Chapter 815 - 815: Motherly Love
Chapter 815: Motherly Love
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Ce instructed Xuanyuan Ye not to take half a step out of the pce, but he did not say that he would not let the pce maids walk around.
Ruo Mei left the Longevity Pce and bribed an eunuch to deliver the letter to him. The eunuch also bribed a soldier on the city gate tower.
Just like that, Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s letter was sent to the safety zone outside the city.
This was not the first time Xuanyuan Ye had written to Empress Dowager Zhou. Eunuch Yu did not think too much about it when he received the letter. He got someone to disinfect the letter first before presenting it to her.
After reading the letter, Empress Dowager Zhou sobbed uncontrobly. ¡°Emperor, where¡¯s the emperor? Call the emperor over to see me.¡±
Eunuch Yu was shocked and quickly went to invite Xuanyuan Qi.
When Xuanyuan Qi put down the government affairs in his hand and rushed over, Empress Dowager Zhou was still wiping her tears.
¡°Mother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
¡°Emperor, you said before that you wanted Ye¡¯er to stay in the city because she¡¡± Thinking that there were too many people in the house, Empress Dowager Zhou swallowed thest sentence and continued,¡± Ye¡¯er stayed. She has done what she needed to. You can bring her out now. ¡®
¡°Mother, I heard that that girl¡¯s performance has been very good these past few days. Why did you¡¡±
¡°How can it be fine?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou interrupted her. ¡°Take a good look at what Ye¡¯er said in the letter.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi frowned and was about to take the letter from Empress Dowager
Zhou.
Eunuch Wu picked up the letter and opened it for him to see.
Xuanyuan Qi paused. He knew that Eunuch Wu was doing this for his own good, so he didn¡¯t reach out again.
In the letter, Xuanyuan Ye did not mention that Shen Yijia had attacked her, nor did she mention the rumors in the city.
Xuanyuan Ce revealed Shen Yijia¡¯s background. Every word revealed fear and helplessness. Thest sentence even said, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, if there¡¯s a next life, I want to be your biological granddaughter.¡±
No matter how one looked at it, it looked like herst words.
¡°Every time Ye¡¯er writes to me, she only reports the good news and not the bad news. She must have suffered a huge grievance to send this letter today. My
Ye¡¯er, I wonder how badly she¡¯s been bullied when I¡¯m not around¡¡± Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s heart ached.
Nanny Gao quickly went forward to pat her back.
¡°Mother, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll get someone to ask around first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to ask? Just say something and see if you can bring Ye¡¯er out.¡± Xuanyuan Qi sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll get Third Brother to send her out tomorrow.¡±
¡°Take good care of the Empress Dowager.¡± With that, Xuanyuan Qi turned around and left.
Eunuch Wu put the letter back, bowed to Empress Dowager Zhou, and hurriedly chased after Xuanyuan Qi.
¡°Have any letters been sent out of the city?¡± he asked.
Eunuch Wu hurriedly said, ¡°Yes, yes. It was sent out with the princess¡¯s letter. I saw that Your Majesty was busy, so I put it aside.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi said unhappily, ¡°In the future, give me the letter immediately.¡±
¡°Yes, yes.¡±
On the other side, after Song Jingchen brought Shen Yijia home, she enjoyed her first dose of motherly love from Ji Luo. She raised the water vat and squatted.
¡°Squat properly. Don¡¯t look around,¡± Ji Luo said sternly.
¡°Mother.¡± Shen Yijia looked at Ji Luo pitifully, trying to bluff her way through.
The water vat was not heavy to her, but it was a little embarrassing.
Her pitiful act didn¡¯t soften Ji Luo¡¯s heart, but Xuanyuan Ce and Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this.
Xuanyuan Ce opened his mouth, but before he could speak, Ji Luo nced at him coldly. Remembering that he couldn¡¯t see, she reprimanded him. ¡°Shut up. You have no right to speak here.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°I haven¡¯t said it yet!¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. With Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s example, he gave up on the idea of interrupting. He silently went to the kitchen and carried another water vat. He walked to Shen Yijia¡¯s side and raised the water vat to squat with her.
Ji Luo frowned. ¡°Ah Chen, get up.¡±
¡°Jiajia made Mother worry. She deserves to be punished, but she¡¯s my wife. My wife is in the wrong. As her husband, I should bear the responsibility together.¡± ¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia was so touched that her eyes welled up with tears.
Seeing his insistence, Ji Luo snorted. ¡°Alright, squat down with her. MO Yuan, help my son-inw fill the vat with water.¡± Song Jingchen¡¯s vat was only half full.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
When Ji Luo said that she wanted to fill it up, MO Yuan really filled it up.
From the corner of her eye, she noticed that his footsteps were a little unsteady. Shen Yijia asked with heartache, ¡°Hubby, can you still do it?¡± Song Jingchen immediately stabilized himself and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I can do it.¡±
The vat of water was not light. Shen Yijia did not believe it and suggested,
¡°Hubby, why don¡¯t you give me the vat? I¡¯ll hold one in each hand.¡±
Song Jingchen thought to himself, ¡°The blow from my wife is even more terrifying than the weight of the water vat.¡±
Their conversation made Ji Luo want tough. Fortunately, she had a veil on her face.
After about ten minutes, she looked at Shen Yijia. ¡°Do you know what you did wrong?¡±
Shen Yijia wanted to say that she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, but when she thought about how Song Jingchen was still being punished with her, she thought hard. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have gone to find trouble with Xuanyuan Ye on my
own.¡±
Ji Luo remained silent.
¡°Well, that¡¯s not right. I can look for her!¡± she thought.
¡°I should have told Mother before I left. I shouldn¡¯t have made you worry.¡±
Ji Luo asked, ¡°What else?¡±
¡®What else?¡¯
¡°You Yi.¡±
Song Jingchen reminded her softly.
Shen Yijia froze and said awl?vardly, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have knocked You Yi out and thrown him onto the bed to pretend to be me.¡±
The reason why MO Yuan only realized that something was wrong with Shen Yijia sote was because You Yi was lying on the bed. If You Yi had not woken up on his own, she would probably have only found out about Shen Yijia¡¯s actions after she killed Xuanyuan Ye.
¡°It¡¯s obvious that someone in this city wants to harm you, but instead of staying at home, you even knocked out You Yi, who was in charge of protecting you. You slipped out silently. If anything happens, what will happen to Ah Chen?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said faintly, ¡°And me. You haven¡¯t called me father yet.¡±
Ji Luo red at him. ¡°Shut up.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°Alright.¡±
Ji Luo was speechless.
¡°Mother, I really know my mistake. I¡¯ll bring You Yi wherever I go next time.¡± Ji Luo stared.
Shen Yijia quickly corrected herself. ¡°I¡¯m not going out. Even if I go out, I have to get your or my husband¡¯s permission.¡±
Ji Luo couldn¡¯t bear to punish them too harshly. She nced at the couple. ¡°Get up.¡±
Shen Yijia jumped up and quickly put down the water vat to pick Song Jingchen up.
Song Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief.
¡°Hubby, are you alright?¡± Shen Yijia asked worriedly.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at his trembling hands and did not say anything.
When she returned to her room, she quickly went to get the medicinal wine.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
Shen Yijia reached out and took off his clothes. ¡°I know. I want to touch you.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°Alright..¡±
Chapter 816 - 816: The Empress Dowager Enters the City (1)
Chapter 816: The Empress Dowager Enters the City (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hubby, do you feel good?¡±
¡°Be gentle.¡±
¡°Oh, how about this?¡±
¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±
Ji Luo had just arrived at the couple¡¯s room when she heard this conversation.
Ji Luo gasped. Did her daughter have to be so explosive?
Just as she was about to leave quietly, she saw from the corner of her eye that Xuanyuan Ce was walking unsteadily with a stick.
The sound of the stick hitting the ground was especially crisp.
Ji Luo¡¯s eyelids twitched. She quickly walked over and grabbed Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s cor.
Xuanyuan Ce staggered. ¡°Ah, Ah Luo? Didn¡¯t you go to deliver medicinal wine to that brat? Why are you out so quickly?¡±
¡°That brat is too weak. He¡¯s even worse than our daughter.¡±
Ji Luo said, ¡°Shut up.¡±
If she lost her grandson, she would not let this person off.
With this thought in mind, she quickened her pace.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
When it was time for dinner, the couple did note out.
Xuanyuan Ce instructed, ¡°MO Yuan, call Jiajia over for dinner.¡±
Ji Luo coughed lightly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to go. I¡¯ll heat up the food in the kitchenter and let them eat when they wake up.¡±
¡°How do you know they¡¯re asleep? What if they¡¯re reading in their room?¡±
Calcting the time, it had just turned dark.
Ji Luo froze. ¡°Eat your food. Why are you so talkative?¡±
How did she know? Of course it was¡
Ji Luo hadpletely misunderstood. It was true that the couple had fallen asleep, but the reason was because when Shen Yijia saw Song Jingchen¡¯s dark eye circles, her heart ached for him. He had been so busy these past few days that he hadn¡¯t rested well, so she dragged him to sleep with her.
At night, a thin ck shadow quietly left the inner city camp after everyone rested. He limped into an alley in the south of the city and walked to the door of the third family. He reached out and knocked on the door in front of him.
Not long after, the courtyard door opened and a middle-aged man stuck his head out. When he recognized who it was, his expression changed and he hurriedly pulled her into the courtyard. He looked around worriedly to make sure that no one was following before closing the courtyard door.
¡°You¡¯re looking for me at this time. Do you want to die?¡± The middle-aged man followed the thin man into the house and questioned him angrily.
With the help of the oilmp in the room, the thin man¡¯s face was revealed. It was none other than Jia Quan, who had just suffered 20 strokes of the cane in the day.
Jia Quan sat down carefully on the stool. The wound on his butt hurt so much that he jumped up. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with the loot around, I¡¯ve already been cleared of suspicion.¡±
Seeing him like this, the middle-aged man frowned and asked, ¡°Are you injured?¡±
¡°I won¡¯t die after taking 20 strikes.¡± Jia Quan waved his hand indifferently.
¡°Is everything ready?¡± he asked.
The middle-aged man nced at him and took the shovel from the corner of the wall. He walked to a tree in the courtyard and started digging. Soon, he dug out a wooden box.
He used his sleeve to rub the dirt off it and ced the box on the table in the central room.
¡°It¡¯s all here. They¡¯re too strict on these dirty things. Everything has to be burnt before leaving the quarantine area. They even arranged for someone to check.
It¡¯s not easy to bring them out.¡±
As the middle-aged man spoke, Jia Quan had already opened the box. There were two handkerchiefs covered in pus and blood inside. As soon as it was opened, a stench wafted out.
Jia Quan took a look and closed the box. ¡°Throw it into the well. It should be enough.¡±
The middle-aged man nodded. ¡°If everyone is infected with the gue and only that woman is fine, everyone will definitely ask her to bleed to save people again. It¡¯s fine if Lord Jing¡¯an and the Third Prince agree, but if they insist on protecting her, the city will definitely be in chaos. Then, we can stall for time.¡± As he spoke, he took an empty box and ced a handkerchief inside.
He handed one of the boxes to Jia Quan and said, ¡°I¡¯ll throw this into the well in the pharmacy. Go back to the inner city camp.¡±
¡°Alright.¡¯
Jia Quan took the box. The two of them discussed for a while and prepared to split up. Unexpectedly, before they could leave the courtyard, a powerful aura came towards them.
Before they could react, they felt a pain in their necks andpletely lost consciousness.
When the two of them woke up again, they were already in the prison. Xuanyuan Ziming and Song Jingchen were standing outside the cell, looking at them coldly.
On the first day of May, the entire Phoenix City was enveloped in a thin rain.
In the safety zone outside the city, Eunuch Wu had just read to Xuanyuan Qi the letter that Xuanyuan Ziming had gotten someone to send out early in the morning. Eunuch Yu was drenched and ran in anxiously.
¡°Your Majesty, bad news.. The Empress Dowager suddenly developed a fever!¡±
Chapter 817 - 817: The Empress Dowager Enters the City (2)
Chapter 817: The Empress Dowager Enters the City (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°What?¡± Xuanyuan Qi was shocked. He didn¡¯t wait for the eunuch to finish speaking. He stood up and walked towards Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s courtyard.
Eunuch Wu walked to the door and saw that Xuanyuan Qi had already rushed into the rain. He said anxiously, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s still raining outside.¡±
As he spoke, he quickly snatched an umbre from the young eunuch and chased after him.
Xuanyuan Qi rushed to Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s courtyard in a hurry. Just as he was about to enter, a woman wearing a veil walked out and stopped him.
¡®Your Majesty, you can¡¯t go in.¡±
¡°Concubine Wan?¡± Xuanyuan Qi had a bad feeling.
Consort Wan bowed. ¡°Your Majesty, the imperial physician has already checked Mother¡¯s pulse and confirmed that she has a gue. If you go in now, what if you get infected?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi staggered. ¡°gue? How could it be a gue? Mother was fine, why¡¡±
Thinking of something, Xuanyuan Qi stopped.
The people serving Empress Dowager Zhou had always been careful. He even specially arranged for the imperial physician to be around at all times. Not only did he have to check Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s pulse every day, but the people serving her here had to be checked every morning and night. If they realized that there was a headache or fever, they would immediately rece them.
The only thing that could let Empress Dowager Zhoue into contact with the source of the illness was the letter sent from the city.
¡°Your Majesty?¡±
Consort Wan¡¯s voice brought him back to his senses.
¡°What did you say just now?¡± Xuanyuan Qi asked.
¡°The Empress Dowager asked me to tell Your Majesty that she has contracted the gue. In order to prevent it from spreading to others, Your Majesty, make arrangements to send her back to Phoenix City.¡±
¡°No, the gue is rampant in the city. How can we send Mother in?¡± Xuanyuan Qi refused without thinking.
Consort Wan wanted to say something, but the inner room door opened and Nanny Gao walked out with Empress Dowager Zhou.
¡°Mother.¡±
¡°Alright, just stand there,¡± Empress Dowager Zhou said weakly. Nanny Gao helped her sit down on the chair at the head of the table and said angrily, ¡°I Imew that Consort Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade you.¡±
She sighed. ¡°Emperor, have you ever thought about how you¡¯re going to exin this gue to themoners? It wasn¡¯t easy to control this gue in Phoenix City. If everyone gets sick because of me alone, how are you going to exin it to themoners? How am I going to face thete emperor in a hundred years?¡±
Xuanyuan Qi said, ¡°I can get someone to surround this courtyard. Mother, don¡¯t you want to see Xuanyuan Ye? I¡¯ve already sent someone to pick her up. When the timees, let her¡
¡°There¡¯s no need. That girl is probably infected with the gue too.¡±
The fact that she said that meant that she had clearly guessed where the source of her illness came from.
Actually, it was not difficult to guess. After all, no one in the safe zone had been infected with the gue for so many days. It could not have appeared out of thin air, right?
It was unknown if the letter with the gue was intentional or unintentional.
At this moment, the people Xuanyuan Qi had sent to pick up Xuanyuan Ye had also returned. Just as Empress Dowager Zhou had said, Xuanyuan Ye had started to have a fever early this morning.
Since she was infected with the gue, she naturally couldn¡¯t leave the city.
Xuanyuan Qi wanted to persuade her again. ¡°Mother.¡±
Once they entered Phoenix City, unless the gue was treated¡
Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anything else. Go get someone to prepare the carriage.¡±
¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m willing to follow Mother,¡± Consort Wan suddenly said.
¡°Consort Wan, you¡¡±
¡°My son is inside, so I¡¯m worried and afraid all day. Why don¡¯t I apany Mother back? Apart from taking care of Mother, I can also do my best to be filial to His Majesty.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi could not dissuade Empress Dowager Zhou, so he could only agree helplessly.
Under Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s urging, she immediately got someone to prepare a carriage, including Nanny Gao and Eunuch Yu. Fan, who was serving Empress Dowager Zhou, also followed.
Xuanyuan Qi personally sent Empress Dowager Zhou to the east gate. As he watched the carriage slowly enter Phoenix City and the city gate close again, a helpless feeling rose in his heart.
So what if he was an emperor? He could not do anything in the face of the gue.
¡°Your Majesty, the Empress Dowager is blessed by the heavens. She will definitely be fine.¡±
¡°I hope so.¡± Xuanyuan Qi retracted his gaze and turned to get into the carriage.
Halfway through the carriage, he suddenly opened his eyes. ¡°I remember Ming¡¯er writing yesterday that there were rumors in the city that that girl was a Saintess. Can blood treat the gue?¡±
Eunuch Wu was shocked. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to¡ but His Highness probably won¡¯t agree.¡±
He knew that this wound could not be opened. Once it was opened, it would be fine if Madam Song¡¯s blood was useless. If it could really treat the gue, how could thosemoners let her off?
How could Xuanyuan Qi not have thought of this? He sighed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think everything is too coincidental?¡±
¡°I¡¯m stupid.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi pressed the space between his eyebrows and said concisely, ¡°Since mother is infected with the gue. I will definitely treat her at all costs.¡±
Eunuch Wu was not stupid. After being reminded by him, he immediately reacted and said in disbelief, ¡°Your Majesty means that the princess¡¡±
If the princess really did it on purpose, then she was trying to borrow someone else¡¯s knife. She was borrowing Your Majesty¡¯s knife!
Not only that, but she also gambled with the Empress Dowager¡¯s life.
The empress dowager doted on her so much. How could she bear to hurt her?
This was too crazy!
A dark glint shed across Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes. ¡°Get the imperial physician to check that letter when we get back.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
However, when Eunuch Wu went to look for her, he was told that all the letters sent out by Xuanyuan Ye had been taken away by the empress dowager. ¡°The Empress Dowager guessed that Your Majesty would look for those letters and specially asked someone to leave this message,¡± Eunuch Wu replied.
Xuanyuan Qi was stunned and frowned. ¡°Mother probably suspects something too.¡±
It was unknown if she took the evidence to protect Xuanyuan Ye or something else.
On the other side, Eunuch Yu looked at the box that Empress Dowager Zhou had ced at the side and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Empress Dowager, these letters are probably infected. I should burn them..¡±
Chapter 818 - 818: Madam Ma’s Crisis
Chapter 818: Madam Ma¡¯s Crisis
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Empress Dowager Zhouy on the bench and said weakly after a while, ¡°Keep it for now.¡±
Eunuch Yu and Nanny Gao looked at each other and could not persuade her
anymore.
¡°All of you, get out. Don¡¯t let me pass on my illness to you,¡± Empress Dowager Zhou said again.
Nanny Gao¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
Eunuch Yu did not feel good either. He wiped his tears and said, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. Your Majesty has repeatedly instructed me to carefully smoke the things sent from the city with wormwood before sending them to the empress dowager. I smoked the letter repeatedly, but I forgot to open it¡¡±
¡°That¡¯s normal. Who dares to open my letter?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou interrupted him.
Seeing that she had closed her eyes after saying that, Eunuch Yu shut his mouth in embarrassment.
Xuanyuan Ziming had already received the news that Empress Dowager Zhou had entered the city and was waiting at the pce gate with the imperial physicians in advance.
After all, she was the empress dowager of a country. It was naturally impossible for her to live in the quarantine area like others.
The carriage stopped. Xuanyuan Ziming walked forward and was about to greet her.
Eunuch Yu stuck his head out and gestured for him to keep quiet.
Xuanyuan Ziming understood and waved his hand to signal the people behind him to make way so that Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s carriage could enter the pce.
The carriage finally stopped in front of the Longevity Pce. A few eunuchs carried Empress Dowager Zhou into the bedroom on a stretcher, but she did not wake up.
Xuanyuan Ziming was worried. He asked softly with a dark expression, ¡°How did Grandmother contract the gue?¡±
The messenger only said that Empress Dowager Zhou was sick and wanted to enter the city. He did not say anything else.
Eunuch Yu looked bitter, not knowing what to say.
Consort Wan tucked Empress Dowager Zhou in. ¡°It¡¯s a letter from the princess to Mother.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming frowned.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of Mother. Mingler, go and do your work. When Mother wakes up, I¡¯ll get someone to inform you.¡±
¡°Mother, you have to take good care of yourself too.¡±
Consort Wan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡±
Seeing that he really couldn¡¯t help here, Xuanyuan Ziming gave a few more instructions before leaving.
Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the main hall, she met Xuanyuan Ye, who was supported by a pce maid.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face was abnormally red, and her eyes were red from crying.
Seeing Xuanyuan Ziming, she quickly asked, ¡°Third Cousin, how¡¯s Imperial Grandmother?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming looked at her quietly for a long time and said coldly,
¡°Imperial Grandmother is resting. Don¡¯t go in and disturb her.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes widened, as if she was hurt by his tone. Tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Did Imperial Grandmother fall sick because of me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming did not show any mercy and said directly, ¡°The imperial physician said that Grandmother¡¯s condition is only mild now. In order to prevent her condition from worsening, stay in your room and recuperate. Don¡¯t get close to her.¡±
In the past, Xuanyuan Ziming felt that Xuanyuan Ye was pitiful and treated her well. Even when Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background had been exposed, he would at most be emotionless towards her. This time, he was really angry with her.
Hearing that he was ming her, Xuanyuan Ye exined while crying, ¡°Third Cousin, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect to be infected. If I knew, I would never have sent a letter to Grandmother.¡±
She cried until she was out of breath. She was already sick, so when she cried, her body swayed and she almost fainted.
Ruo Mei and Chun Xi supported her from both sides.
Xuanyuan Ziming sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, you went to the quarantine area before sending the letter yesterday and even had a big fight with Bai Zhi.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°I¡¯ve been there before, but I didn¡¯t catch the gue¡¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming retracted his gaze. ¡°Forget it. Imperial Grandmother doted on you so much in the past. I also think you didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡ Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t you be worse than an animal?¡±
He said that he believed her, but Xuanyuan Ye felt that he was being sarcastic.
¡°The two of you, send the princess back.¡± Thinking of something, Xuanyuan
Ziming paused and said, ¡°My grandmother is recuperating in the Longevity Pce. It¡¯s not good to disturb her with too many people. You should move to the Ganquan Pce first.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye gritted her teeth indignantly. ¡°Yes.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming turned to leave.
¡°Third Cousin.¡± Xuanyuan Ye stopped him. Xuanyuan Ziming turned around and pursed her lips. ¡°I heard that Sister¡ Can you ask her to save Imperial Grandmother?¡±
¡°As long as she¡¯s willing to save Imperial Grandmother, I¡¯m willing to work for her, even if it costs my life.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°You¡¯d better pray that before your condition worsens, the doctors can find a prescription to treat the gue and help you keep your life.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°You don¡¯t know, right? The person who spread the rumors has already been caught. Jiajia¡¯s blood can¡¯t cure the gue at all. The person only said that because someone wanted to use themoners to kill her.¡±
¡°How is that possible? That person clearly¡ Bai Zhi clearly said that she¡¯s a Saintess. If her blood can¡¯t cure the gue, why didn¡¯t she fall sick?¡± Xuanyuan Ye panicked. If Shen Yijia¡¯s blood was useless, wouldn¡¯t Grandmother and her¡
¡°Nothing is certain. Perhaps it¡¯s because she¡¯s used to suffering since she was young. She¡¯s in good health. As for Bai Zhi¡¡± Xuanyuan Ziming sneered. ¡°She¡¯s just being used as a tool, but she¡¯s so stupid that everyone knows about it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She had been deceived?
Xuanyuan Ziming did not say anything else and instructed someone to send Xuanyuan Ye to the Ganquan Pce before leaving.
Actually, Jia Quan did not know if Shen Yijia¡¯s blood could cure the gue. Ji Yunxi had asked them to say that.
The reason why Xuanyuan Ziming said that was because he did not want Xuanyuan Ye to have any designs on Shen Yijia.
¡°Your Highness, where are we going now?¡± Little Zhu Zi asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to look for Brother Song.¡±
After themotion, Song Jingchen and Ji Luo didn¡¯t go out again.
They took the risk of being infected with the gue, but those people wanted their lives, so the two of them simply ignored everything.
Of course, this was only on the surface.
Therefore, Ji Luo cleared out the storeroom in the backyard and used it as a pharmacy. She wrote a new prescription and directly corrected the imperial physician without showing up.
It was unknown if it was because they had changed to a quiet environment or because they were too anxious to protect Shen Yijia, but the new prescription today was really effective.
Although it wasn¡¯t obvious, it was at least a good start.
However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, an ident still happened.
Knock knock.
There was a knock on the courtyard door.
¡°I¡¯ll open the door,¡± Shen Yijia said and walked out with an umbre.
Song Jingchen frowned and felt inexplicably uneasy as he watched Shen Yijia reach out to pull thetch.
The courtyard door opened.
Seeing the person Imeeling in the rain, Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Ma San kowtowed. ¡°My wife is about to die. Madam Song, please save her.¡±
It was actually not easy for Madam Ma¡¯s situation to drag on until today. Shen Yijia had heard Ji Luo mention it a few times, so this oue was within her expectations.
However, Ma San could not ept it.
He even thought that as long as Shen Yijia was willing to help, Madam Ma could still be saved..
Chapter 819 - 819: Accident
Chapter 819: ident
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I¡¯ve already said it many times. I¡¯m not a Saintess. My blood can¡¯t cure the gue. Go back,¡± Shen Yijia said.
Ma San did not seem to hear him. He kept kowtowing and repeating, ¡°Save her.¡¯
Shen Yijia did not feel good.
Her spiritual liquid might be able to save people, but it would take seven days for the spiritual liquid to condense. Madam Ma would not be able to wait until then, so it was impossible for her to take it out when the time came.
Just as her beautiful husband had said, if she couldn¡¯t save everyone, she couldn¡¯t save just one.
It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to save him, but she couldn¡¯t.
¡°It¡¯s useless even if you beg me. If you have the time, why don¡¯t you go back and apany her more?¡± Shen Yijia prepared to close the door.
Seeing that Ma San was drenched in the rain, she pursed her lips and crossed the threshold. She squatted down and ced the umbre beside him.
Ma San paused.
Shen Yijia did not mind and sighed. ¡°Go back.¡±
She stood up and turned to walk back. ¡°Madam Song.¡±
Ma San suddenly stopped her.
Shen Yijia turned around and saw a dark red liquid ssh at her.
Shen Yijia¡¯s pupils constricted.
¡°Jiajia.¡±
An urgent voice sounded behind her.
Everything happened too quickly. Shen Yijia did not even have time to react.
In just a breath, she had already been pulled into someone¡¯s arms.
With a spin, the person used his body to block the dazzling red light.
The air surged with a rich and smelly smell of blood. Blood flowed down the other party¡¯s hair to his neck, then down his neck and into his clothes.
One drop, two drops¡
More and more of them appeared. Shen Yijia could no longer tell if it was blood or rain.
She was all too familiar with this smell.
This smell was almost everywhere in the quarantine area.
¡°Brother Song!¡± Xuanyuan Ziming, who had just turned into the alley, was stunned when he saw this scene.
Shen Yijia came back to her senses at his voice. Her hands trembled as she wanted to help Song Jingchen wipe the blood off his neck.
Before she could touch it, the other party grabbed her hand.
¡°Don¡¯t touch it,¡± Song Jingchen said softly.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly. She looked up at him and opened her mouth. She felt her throat dry up. After a long time, she found her voice. ¡°Hubby, blood, this blood¡¡±
Her voice was trembling, and there was panic in her tone that had never been there before.
Song Jingchen wanted to rub her head as usual, but he thought of something and retracted his hand. He smiled andforted Dao, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head in panic. ¡°I¡¯m fine? How can I be fine?¡±
This blood was clearly pus from the bodies of gue victims.
There was so much blood.
Endless fear spread from Shen Yijia¡¯s heart and instantly engulfed her entire body.
Ma San didn¡¯t expect Song Jingchen to suddenly appear and block the dirty blood. He staggered back, his legs went weak, and he fell to the ground. He muttered, ¡°1- I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted to prove that you¡¯re immune to the gue. Your blood can treat the gue. I never thought of harming anyone else.¡±
It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t thought of secretly taking Shen Yijia¡¯s blood, but he knew that he didn¡¯t have that chance at all. He thought of what Bai Zhi had said. As long as he could prove that Madam Song wouldn¡¯t contract the gue¡
Shen Yijia closed her eyes. When she opened them again, her eyes were red. She retreated from Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and rushed to Ma San. She grabbed his neck and lifted him up.
¡°You¡¯re courting death!¡±
¡°I¡ You¡¯re the Saintess¡ You¡ You can use your blood to¡ save him¡ Ah!¡±
As he could not breathe properly, Ma San¡¯s entire face turned red. The veins on his forehead bulged. After saying this intermittently, he began to feel dizzy.
¡°I already said I¡¯m not!¡± Shen Yijia roared with red eyes and tightened her grip. Suddenly, arge hand covered the back of her hand. ¡°Jiajia, let go of him first.¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± Shen Yijia could not understand.
She wasn¡¯t allowed to kill Xuanyuan Ye, why couldn¡¯t she kill this person too?
Chapter 820 - 820: Have a Child
Chapter 820: Have a Child
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jingchen carefully pried her hand away bit by bit andforted her softly, ¡°Can you apany me in to change my clothes first?¡±
¡°Yes, change your clothes. Not only do you have to change your clothes, but you also have to take a shower.¡± Shen Yijia finally regained some rationality. She grabbed Song Jingchen¡¯s hand tightly and walked home.
After regaining his freedom, Ma San fell to the ground. He did not dare to stay any longer and scrambled to escape.
A pair of brocade boots stopped in front of him.
¡°Arrest him.¡±
At night, the strong wind and heavy rain crackled against the windowttice. The candlelight swayed, illuminating the dim room, but it could not dispel the gloom in the hearts of the people in the room.
Although Ji Luo had already prescribed medicine for Song Jingchen to drink and made him soak in the medicinal bath, Shen Yijia still couldn¡¯t rx.
She remembered that when a medicine boy was wiping the patient¡¯s body, his veil was grabbed by the patient and pus and blood sttered onto his face. He was infected the next day.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m really fine.¡± Song Jingchen leaned against the headboard and looked at the person sitting by the bed with red eyes. She was so stubborn that she refused to sleep. His heart ached for her.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you let me sleep with you? Haven¡¯t we always slept together?¡± Shen Yijia pursed her lips, feeling so aggrieved that tears were about to fall at any moment.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened. His heart felt like it was being grabbed by arge hand, and he felt so ufortable that he couldn¡¯t breathe.
He could not even bear to let her frown. How could he bear to see her like this?
Song Jingchen sighed andpromised. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you move a soft couch in?¡±
He originally wanted her to sleep in Ji Luo¡¯s room tonight.
Shen Yijia could tell that this was hisst concession. Afraid that he would go back on his word, she quickly went out and told Ji Luo.
When she returned, there was already a soft couchrger than her on her shoulder.
She ced the soft couch two steps away from the bed and nced at him. Seeing that he did not object, she carefully moved the soft couch closer to the bed and looked at him again. She only stopped when the soft couch was pressed tightly against the bed, leaving no gaps.
Song Jingchen wanted tough, but his heart ached. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
Shen Yijiay down obediently on the soft couch.
The sound of rain hitting the windowttice and the shallow breathing of the person beside her rang in her ears. Shen Yijia turned around and faced Song Jingchen.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Shen Yijia shifted and met Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes. She suppressed the urge to roll into his arms. ¡°Hubby, I want to talk to you.¡±
Song Jingchen looked at her quietly. ¡°What do you want to say?¡±
¡°When this gue passes, I¡¯ll give birth to a child for you. Well, it¡¯s best to give birth to someone like you. When he grows up, you¡¯ll teach him how to read and practice calligraphy, and I¡¯ll teach him martial arts. What do you think?¡± After Shen Yijia finished speaking seriously, she added in embarrassment, ¡°Mother wants to carry my grandson too.¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°Alright.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. ¡°What about the war between Great Xia and the Wu
Kingdom?¡±
She knew that when she returned to Great Xia, her beautiful husband would definitely go to the battlefield. If she was really pregnant, she wouldn¡¯t be able to follow him.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. With me around, I¡¯ll protect you both,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Shen Yijia blinked and tried her best to ignore the uneasiness in her heart. ¡°Alright, but what if I give birth to a daughter? Will you mind?¡±
The people here seemed to favor boys over girls.
¡°A daughter¡¡± Song Jingchen deliberately pretended to be troubled. Seeing that Shen Yijia was nervous, he teased, ¡°Daughters like you must like to cause trouble. In that case, I can only follow you and your daughter every day to clean up your mess.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t like to cause trouble,¡± Shen Yijia muttered indignantly.
It was all because someone else provoked her first.
Song Jingchen thought about that scene and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Seeing
Shen Yijia¡¯s tired expression, his heart ached. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±
Shen Yijia was actually already sleepy. Previously, her heart had been tense because she was too worried. After being teased by him, she rxed a lot. She fell asleep after a while.
When her breathing gradually stabilized, Song Jingchen got up quietly and covered her with a thin nket.
Seeing that she was still frowning when she fell asleep, he reached out to help her smooth it out. He paused as he thought of something and was about to retract his hand when he was grabbed by a soft hand.
Song Jingchen looked over. Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes were closed, and she was clearly still unconscious.
¡°Hubby, don¡¯t go,¡± she murmured.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m not leaving. Go to sleep.¡±
Song Jingchen sighed and carefully withdrew his hand before lying back down. He leaned against the wall and didn¡¯t lie on the bed like before.
In the central room, Xuanyuan Ce paced around anxiously.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with that brat? He actually let Jiajia sleep in the same room as him. What if he¡
Realizing that this was inauspicious, he quickly swallowed it and changed his words. ¡°No, no. I have to call Jiajia out.¡±
After taking two steps, she circled back. ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for me to go. MO
Yuan, you go.¡±
The room was silent. No one paid attention to him.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°MO Yuan.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± Ji Luo sneered. ¡°Are you saying that if I catch the gue, you have to stay far away from me?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said anxiously, ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ll guard you right by your side.¡±
¡°Then what makes you think that Jiajia will keep a distance from Ah Chen because of this? Don¡¯t forget that Ah Chen did it to protect Jiajia.¡±
Shen Yijia was her daughter. Of course she was worried.
However, she knew that what her daughter wanted most at this moment was to stay by her husband¡¯s side.
They shouldn¡¯t separate them ¡°for her own good¡±.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless. He said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m grateful to that brat, but
Jiajia is our daughter.¡±
¡°Xuanyuan Ce, remember this. You didn¡¯t care about her in the past and didn¡¯t do your duty as a father. She won¡¯t need you anymore with Ah Chen around.¡± These words were very hurtful, but they were also the truth.
She had never said it before because she felt that she was the same as Xuanyuan Ce. She had never fulfilled her responsibility as a mother and had no right or position to me him.
She could not hold it in today because she was already frustrated. Xuanyuan Ce tn hllnnnpd into hpr
Noticing that the blood had instantly drained from Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s face, Ji Luo took a deep breath, stood up, nced at him, and continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need for acupuncture treatment for your eyes anymore. Move back to your residence tomorrow. I¡¯ll get someone to send the medicine packets you need to apply every day.¡±
With that, she turned around and left.
Xuanyuan Ce tightened his grip on his walking stick and looked in the direction of the door in a daze. ¡°Ah Luo.¡±
Ji Luo stopped in her tracks and did not turn around. She brought MO Yuan straight to the pharmacy.
Shen Yijia did not sleep well. She had a long dream and felt that something very important was getting away.
At midnight, a soft groan sounded in her ear.
Shen Yijia suddenly woke up and turned around. She saw Song Jingchen with his back facing her. He was curled up on the side of the bed, his body trembling slightly..
Chapter 821 - 821: Waking Up
Chapter 821: Waking Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Hubby!¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s heart sank. She crawled over in a panic. Just as she touched his back, the heat in her palm made her heart skip a beat.
She quickly turned Song Jingchen over.
His face was flushed, and intermittent muffled groans spilled out of his clenched teeth.
Shen Yijia hugged Song Jingchen with trembling hands. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t scare me.¡±
¡°Young Madam?¡± Thirty Thousand¡¯s voice came from outside the door. It turned out that Ji Luo was worried and asked him to guard outside.
Shen Yijia said anxiously, ¡°Thirty Thousand, quickly, call my mother over.¡±
Thirty Thousand agreed and jogged to look for someone. Ji Luo wanted to find a way to treat the gue as soon as possible. She was still in the pharmacy at this time.
Not long after, the door was pushed open from the outside. The wind and rain blew in, and Shen Yijia shivered from the cold. She subconsciously hugged Song Jingchen tighter.
¡°Mother, my husband has been trembling. Quick, take a look at him.¡± She looked at Ji Luo nervously, as if she had grabbed a straw to clutch at.
Ji Luoforted her softly. ¡°Alright, Mother will show him. Let go of him first.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at Song Jingchen and took his hand out of the nket.
Seeing her like this, Ji Luo didn¡¯t dare to persuade her anymore. She reached out and checked Song Jingchen¡¯s pulse.
Shen Yijia held her breath, as if she was afraid of affecting her. After a long time, Ji Luo retracted her hand. ¡°Jiajia, Ah Chen¡¡±
¡°Is it the gue?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Ji Luo nodded with a pained expression.
¡°What should I do? My husband is feeling very ufortable now. Mother, what should I do to make him feel better?¡±
She waspletely like a child who had just learned to walk, eager to be told where to go next.
Ji Luo felt upset. ¡°I¡¯ll get MO Yuan to get some water. Help him wipe his body.¡± ¡°Get water? Alright, I¡¯ll get water.¡± Shen Yijia finally let go of Song Jingchen. Seeing that he was trembling badly, she quickly covered him with her thin nket. After getting out of bed, she forgot to put on her shoes and was about to walk out.
¡°Jiajia,¡± Ji Luo called out to her.
Shen Yijia turned around in a daze.
Ji Luo felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Put on your shoes. Otherwise, Ah Chen will be worried. ¡±
Shen Yijia looked down at her feet and muttered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I cant let my husband worry.¡±
¡°Master, Miss¡¡±
¡°Follow her and keep an eye on her. Don¡¯t let her catch a cold in the rain,¡± Ji Luo said as he looked at Shen Yijia¡¯s slightly thin back.
It was better for her to be distracted than idle.
MO Yuan quickly chased after her with an umbre.
Ji Luo took a deep breath and instructed Thirty Thousand to guard this ce, preparing to return to the pharmacy to get the medicine.
As soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw a dim yellow light slowly approaching from the corridor.
¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Xuanyuan Ce held antern in one hand and an umbre in the other.
He walked around this courtyard every day and knew the route by heart.
Ji Luo nced at him and walked past him.
¡°I know I was wrong.¡± Xuanyuan Ce followed her. ¡°As long as Jiajia wants to do something, I¡¯ll support her.¡±
Ji Luo did not say anything.
Xuanyuan Ce went against his conscience and said, ¡°That brat is indeed not bad. He¡¯s worthy of our daughter.¡±
Ji Luo rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Our?¡±
¡°Jiajia is our daughter to begin with,¡± Xuanyuan Ce muttered softly. His strong desire to live automatically shut him up and he did not say anything else.
Song Jingchen¡¯s condition was much worse than the others. He had also just contracted the gue. Empress Dowager Zhou and Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s condition more or less stabilized after using a new prescription.
Not only was it useless when it came to Song Jingchen, but in just one night, dense red dots had already appeared on his body. At first, it was his back, but it spread to his limbs.
Others usually had a recurrent fever when they first contracted the gue, but his fever had not gone down sincest night.
He drank bowl after bowl of medicine and spat them all out in a moment.
Shen Yijia could only wipe his entire body again and again.
Ji Luo felt that something was wrong, but she did not dare to say it in front of Shen Yijia.
Xuanyuan Ziming came to visit before dawn.
¡°You¡¯re saying that they gathered the blood?¡± Ji Luo asked in disbelief.
Xuanyuan Ziming nodded. At first, he knew that Ji Yunxi was involved in the gue.
Song Jingchen reminded him to set up a checkpoint outside the istion area.
Anyone entering or leaving the quarantine area had to undergo strict disinfection and routine inspections.
The goal was to prevent anyone from bringing things with the gue out to do evil. It was also to prevent the gue from spreading too quickly.
It could be seen that Jia Quan and the others had only secretly brought out two bloody handkerchiefs. It was obvious that this method was effective.
Yesterday, Ma San used a bag full of blood. It was impossible for him to bring so much out alone.
Tt was onlv after interrogating Ma San that Xnxman liming found Oilt that everyone had gathered the blood together. While taking care of the patients, they used a palm-sized handkerchief to dip it in pus and blood and secretly brought it out. Then, they gathered it together and finally gathered a bag of blood.
It only took a day to do all this.
To be precise, they had been nning this since Bai Zhi and Xuanyuan Ye quarreled in public.
Everyone was involved. It was everyone.
A solemn expression appeared on Ji Luo¡¯s face.
Usually, letting two patients with a cold stay together could aggravate both sides¡¯ conditions, let alone the fact that there were so many gue patients¡¯ blood mixed together.
Thinking of this, she frowned. ¡°No wonder Ah Chen¡¯s condition is so serious.¡±
Seeing that no one had sent new medicine over, Shen Yijia stood at the door. After thinking about what she had just heard, her heart sank bit by bit.
Her beautiful husband¡¯s condition was more serious than the others. Did this mean that others couldst at most seven days after contracting the gue, but he might not evenst five days, or even less?
Shen Yijia shook her head and staggered back two steps.
She couldn¡¯t wait anymore. Her husband couldn¡¯t wait for her spiritual liquid!
No, there had to be another way!
Thinking of something, Shen Yijia suddenly turned around and ran back.
Themotion rmed the people in the central room. When MO Yuan walked out, she could only see her back.
¡°It¡¯s Miss,¡± she said.
Ji Luo was shocked. ¡°Jiajia must have heard it. Hurry up and take a look.¡±
Shen Yijia ran back to her room and chased Thirty Thousand out. She mmed the door shut and rummaged through her closet to find a dagger. She kicked her shoes and climbed onto the bed, pulling Song Jingchen into her arms again.
¡°It has to work. It has to work,¡± she repeated. It was unknown if she was trying to convince herself or pray to the heavens.
As she spoke, she picked up the dagger and tried to sh at her left palm.
Unexpectedly, arge hand rested weakly on her left hand.
Shen Yijia paused and turned around in disbelief. She met a pair of helpless
eyes.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awake?¡±
Chapter 822 - 822: Despair
Chapter 822: Despair
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes turned red. She said anxiously, ¡°They said that my blood can treat the gue. I can cure you.¡±
She had denied it many times. At this moment, she only hoped that those people were right.
Otherwise, she really didn¡¯t know what to do!
¡°No!¡± Song Jingchen straightened his expression and gritted his teeth. He sat up and leaned over to take the dagger from her hand. He raised his hand and threw it out.
The daggernded less than two steps away from the bed. This simple action had already exhausted all his strength.
Hey back weakly, coughing intermittently.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart tightened. She panicked and wanted to pick up the dagger, but Song Jingchen grabbed her hand again.
¡°Hubby?¡± She turned around to look at him in a daze.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°No.¡±
He did not use much strength, and Shen Yijia could easily break free. However, when she met his abnormally firm eyes, she seemed to have lost her strength.
Shen Yijia almost begged, ¡°Hubby, can you let me try?¡±
Afraid that his heart would soften, Song Jingchen closed his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. ¡°You forgot what I told you. If you can¡¯t save everyone, you can¡¯t save even a single one.¡±
They were not sure if this girl¡¯s blood was really useful, but those people dared to do such a wicked thing. If her blood really cured him, how could they let go of this chance to live?
At that time, everyone would force her and want to suck her blood.
Shen Yijia quickly shook her head. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. I don¡¯t care about anyone else. I¡¯ll only save you.¡±
Song Jingchen sighed. ¡°Empress Dowager Zhou is also infected with the gue.¡±
At that time, Xuanyuan Qi would be the first to disagree. With Lord Jing¡¯an around, could he really disregard his mother¡¯s life?
¡°Then save her. I¡¯m in good health and have a lot of blood¡ I¡¯ve never told you this before. In my previous life, I¡¯ve been locked up in a ce since I can remember. Those people woulde and take my blood every once in a while, but look, I¡¯m still alive and well, right? I¡¯m not afraid of pain.¡±
Shen Yijia was anxious to convince Song Jingchen,pletely unaware of the turmoil her words caused in the hearts of those who heard them.
Xuanyuan Ziming did not know what a previous life meant, but he understood the key point.
Compared to Xuanyuan Ye, who was doted on, he didn¡¯t know what to feel. In short, he felt very ufortable.
If he was already in such a state, there was no need to mention Ji Luo. She felt as if something had exploded in her head, making her dizzy.
She had never heard Jiajia mention this before.
Ji Luo staggered back a step.
Jiajia¡¯s words about imprisonment and drawing blood kept echoing in her mind. She covered her mouth tightly. She did not dare to imagine how her daughter had survived in the alternate world for more than 500 meters.
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes were also red. Sensing the person beside him suddenly breathing heavily, he called out worriedly, ¡°Ah Luo.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t call me!¡± Ji Luo restrained himself and roared in a low voice. The hatred in her eyes was tangible.
Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Ce could not see it.
¡°Xuanyuan Ce, if you dare to ask my daughter to save your mother and the citizens of the Xuanyuan Kingdom, I¡¯ll definitely kill you with my own hands.¡±
At this moment, she hated him. Not only did she hate Xuanyuan Ce, but she also hated herself.
Her daughter had suffered since she was young, but she had never med them.
How could her daughter be so good?!
She had never even carried such a good daughter properly!
Guilt surged in Ji Luo¡¯s heart, making it difficult for her to breathe.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached too. His eyes instantly turned red, and he suddenly tightened his grip on Shen Yijia¡¯s hand, his chest heaving violently.
¡°Hubby! ¡± Shen Yijia was shocked by his appearance and helped him calm down in a panic. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Song Jingchen struggled to keep his eyes open. ¡°Don¡¯t use your blood. No one can hurt you.¡±
He suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood.
¡°Alright, alright. I promise you, I won¡¯t do it.¡± Shen Yijia agreed with a trembling voice. She went to wipe the blood off his face with trembling hands, but the blood seemed to be endless.
She panickedpletely and called out in fear, ¡°Someone,e quickly!¡± Bang! The door was pushed open.
Ji Luo walked in and saw the situation in the room. She quickly put away the chaotic emotions in her heart and went forward to check Song Jingchen¡¯s pulse before taking out the silver needles.
One needle was inserted, two needles were inserted, and three needles were inserted..
After more than ten needles, Song Jingchen¡¯s condition stabilized slightly.
¡°Hubby, how do you feel?¡±
Before Ji Luo put away the needle, Shen Yijia did not dare to make a sound.
Song Jingchen slowly opened his eyes and noticed the panic in Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes. His face was filled with heartache. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m fine.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not afraid. I know you can¡¯t bear to make me sad. For me, nothing will happen to you.¡±
Song Jingchen forced a smile and turned to look at the people blocked by Thirty Thousand and MO Yuan. He took a deep breath and said unsteadily, ¡°Remember what you promised me. You can¡¯t do anything stupid.¡±
He was saying this to Shen Yijia and deliberately for Xuanyuan Ce and Xuanyuan Ziming to hear.
Shen Yijia clenched her fists and closed her eyes. ¡°I remember. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±
Hearing her agreement, Song Jingchen finally heaved a sigh of relief. He couldn¡¯t take it anymore and fell asleep.
Shen Yijia was stunned. She used her sleeve to wipe the blood off his face.
By the time she was done, her hands and sleeves were already covered in blood. Ji Luo was about to remind her when Shen Yijia got out of bed.
¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands. I can¡¯t let my husband worry.¡± With that, Shen Yijia left the room like a wandering soul.
Seeing her like this, everyone present felt terrible. Ji Luo almost burst into tears.
She took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the pharmacy. Thirty Thousand, stay here and look for me if you need anything.¡± ¡°MO Yuan, send the guests off.¡±
The guests included Xuanyuan Ce.
For the first time, Xuanyuan Ce did not want to stay.
He followed Xuanyuan Ziming out the door.
¡± Imperial uncle, I¡¯ll sena you DaCK to tne prince¡¯s residence nrst.¡± xuanyuan Ziming handed a prescription to Little Zhu Zi and instructed, ¡°Send this prescription to the imperial physician.¡±
This prescription was given to him by Ji Luo in the central room.
¡°Ming¡¯er,¡± Xuanyuan Ce called out to him.
Xuanyuan Ziming was still not used to being called that. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Uncle. I understand. Sister Jiajia¡¯s blood is useless against the gue.¡±
Brother Song would rather die than let Jiajia try. Didn¡¯t he want to eliminate the possibility of them letting Jiajia use her blood to save people?
Xuanyuan Ce sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll go to the pce to see your imperial grandmother. Go ahead.¡±
As the two of them spoke, Chu Feng had already driven the carriage over.
Seeing this, Xuanyuan Ziming did not insist..
Chapter 823 - 823: Anomaly
Chapter 823: Anomaly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After the blood sshing incident, everyone, including Xuanyuan Qi outside the city, was secretly paying attention to the situation in the small courtyard.
Although it was sshed on the wrong person, themoners quickly reacted.
Everyone knew that Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia had a good rtionship. Song Jingchen had contracted the gue, so Shen Yijia definitely wouldn¡¯t sit back and do nothing.
This way, she would definitely use her blood to save them.
Therefore, everyone was waiting for Song Jingchen to recover and for his illness to be cured.
However, they were destined to be disappointed.
Shen Yijia¡¯s blood didn¡¯t cure Song Jingchen!
As soon as this news spread, everyone fell into deep despair.
¡°I don¡¯t want to die. Save me, please save me!¡± A festering patient grabbed the medicine boy¡¯s hand tightly, his voice filled with despair.
The medicine boy was shocked and quickly shook him off. He ran out in a panic.
¡°Let me out. I¡¯ll die if I stay here. Let me out.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to die¡
Everywhere it passed, painful and hoarse growls could be heard.
The medicine boy¡¯s face turned pale and he quickened his pace. He ran so quickly that he almost bumped into the person walking around the corner.
¡°Why are you so flustered?¡± The imperial physician scolded with a straight face. ¡°Master, they seem to have gone crazy,¡± the medicine boy said nervously.
The imperial physician frowned. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting in front of
His Highness? Hurry up and retreat.¡±
Only then did the medicine boy wake up to the fact that there was someone standing beside his master. When he heard the words ¡°Your Highness¡±, he quickly bowed and left.
¡°Your Highness, these people¡¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming interrupted him. ¡°I understand.¡±
This was the human heart. Before the news that Shen Yijia was the Saintess spread, everyone might still be able to calmly face their subsequent fates. However, the Saintess¡¯s words made the seeds of their desire to live germinate in their hearts. Now that their hopes had been destroyed, they could not ept it.
The imperial physician sighed and did not say anything else.
At this moment, two tightly wrapped soldiers walked out of a house. The two of them were carrying a corpse wrapped in straw mats.
It looked like a young child.
¡°Return my son to me. He¡¯s clearly not dead yet. Where are you sending him? Return him to me!¡± A woman struggled to run out. Her face was covered in abscesses, and she was clearly infected with the gue.
The guards in front of the house stopped her from leaving the house. The woman watched helplessly as her son was sent out. She sat on the ground and roared in despair.
¡°Why didn¡¯t you save him? He¡¯s still so young. He¡¯s only five years old. He shouldn¡¯t have died. Why didn¡¯t you save him?¡±
¡°Quack doctors, you quacks. You said that you would treat us, but you haven¡¯t been able to treat anyone!¡±
The woman seemed to have gone crazy. She started scolding the soldiers who took her son away, then the doctors. In the end, she even scolded the emperor and called him a liar.
When she fainted from the scolding, the soldiers went forward numbly and carried her back.
The imperial physician wiped his sweat and secretly nced at Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s expression. Seeing that he did not show any signs of anger, he heaved a sigh of relief.
However, he did not know that Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s heart was far from being as calm as it seemed on the surface. It was not anger, but deep helplessness.
Heughed at himself and suddenly understood why Brother Song didn¡¯t let Jiajia try no matter what.
Seeing this scene, he would feel terrible because he could not save everyone. If Jiajia knew that she could save them, she would probably feel even more tormented.
Besides, he couldn¡¯t guarantee that he wouldn¡¯t insist on not asking her to save the people.
If he was already like this, what about his father?
Forget it. This was good too. He wondered if her blood was useful. He would just treat it as useless.
Xuanyuan Ye, who was in the Ganquan Pce, fell into despair like these people in the quarantine area.
She tried her best to knock over the medicine bowl in front of her and red at Chun Xi, who was kneeling at the side.
¡°Really?¡±
Chun Xi lowered his head even more. ¡°It¡¯s true. Lord Song was infected with the gue, and Madam Song couldn¡¯t treat him.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was stunned for a moment before she suddenlyughed foolishly. Sheughed until she was out of breath and tears fell from her eyes.
¡°Retribution. This is retribution. Retribution¡
So what if she didn¡¯t kill Shen Yijia? The person Shen Yijia cared about the most was about to die.
Oh, not only that, but she was going to die too¡
If this wasn¡¯t retribution, what was?
She alternated between crying andughing, muttering something that no one else could understand. She looked really strange.
The pce maids in the hall were so frightened that they shrunk their necks and did not dare to breathe loudly.
Ruo Mei lowered her eyes and said, ¡°Princess, I¡¯ll help you bring another bowl of medicine. Today, I changed a new prescription. Perhaps it can cure this gue. Didn¡¯t the previous prescription have an effect?¡±
Seeing this, Ruo Mei waved her hand and gestured for the little pce maid toe over and clean up the broken pieces of the medicine bowl on the ground. She quietly retreated.
Currently, there were only two masters in the pce, Empress Dowager Zhou and Xuanyuan Ye, and they lived in two adjacent pces. The Ganquan Pce did not brew any medicine, and the medicine was in the small kitchen of the Longevity Pce.
¡°Sister Ruo Mei, did the princess vomit the medicine again?¡± The green-robed pce maid, who was brewing the medicine, asked with concern when she saw her.
Ruo Mei nodded. ¡°The princess has never suffered since she was young and can¡¯t stand the smell of this medicine. Do you have any medicine that has been brewed?¡±
If she served Xuanyuan Ye now, she might have to follow her in the future. Ruo Mei naturally did not dare to say that Xuanyuan Ye would knock over the medicine every time she got angry.
Otherwise, if she revealed that Xuanyuan Ye had a bad reputation, how good would she be as a servant?
¡°Yes, but it¡¯s prepared for the Empress Dowager, ¡± the green-robed pce maid said awkwardly.
Actually, just in case, she would boil two more bowls every time. However, Xuanyuan Ye was too delicate. The medicine she brewed was not enough for her to vomit.
As soon as he finished speaking, Eunuch Yu entered.
Ruo Mei bowed to him. ¡°Eunuch Yu.¡±
Eunuch Yu nodded and looked at the green-robed pce maid. ¡°Have you finished brewing the medicine for the Empress Dowager?¡±
¡°Alright, alright. I was thinking of sending it to you if you didn¡¯te over soon!¡± As the green-robed pce maid spoke, she quickly brought over a y bowl and poured out the medicinal juice in the y pot.
Ruo Mei thought for a moment and asked, ¡°Eunuch Yu, has the Empress Dowager been feeling better recently?¡±
Eunuch Yu nced at her.
Ruo Mei quickly exined, ¡°The princess feels that it¡¯s because of her that the Empress Dowager fell sick. She¡¯s always felt guilty. If the Empress Dowager can recover early, the princess will feel better.¡±
Eunuch Yu did not answer her. He said meaningfully, ¡°I remember that the princess and the Empress Dowager contracted the gue on the same day. How do you think this letter can bring the source of the illness out of the pce in advance and infect the Empress Dowager?¡±
Ruo Mei was stunned. She had never thought of this problem before. Only when Eunuch Yu reminded her did she feel that something was wrong. She suddenly remembered the abnormality when Xuanyuan Ye asked her to send the letter. At that time, she only thought that Xuanyuan Ye was conflicted about whether to report Madam Song.
However, after serving Xuanyuan Ye for the past few days, she clearly realized that Xuanyuan Ye hated Madam Song to the core. She even stopped hiding it from her. How could she hesitate?
Then what she was conflicted about was¡
She then thought of the pile of ashes on the ground when she went to tidy up the study.
Thinking of a possibility, Ruo Mei¡¯s face turned pale.
If that was the case, she was the one who personally sent that letter.
Eunuch Yu saw her expression and his eyes darkened. He said coldly, ¡°You¡¯re not stupid to be able to be a first-grade pce maid. I¡¯ll also remind you that the most important thing to do in the pce is to recognize who the master is. As for the rest, just do your job. Don¡¯t care about what you shouldn¡¯t care about. Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±
Ruo Mei was stunned and hurriedly said, ¡°Thank you for your pointers, Eunuch Liu. I understand.¡±
Eunuch Yu did not say anything else. He took the food box from the green-robed pce maid and turned to leave..
Chapter 824 - 824: Deterioration
Chapter 824: Deterioration
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the Longevity Pce, Consort Wan fed Empress Dowager Zhou the medicine. She took the warm tea from Nanny Gao and helped her rinse her mouth. She carefully wiped the corners of her lips with a handkerchief.
Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her and said, ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you for the past two days. Nanny Gao is here. Go and rest.¡±
Consort Wan turned around and handed the handkerchief to a pce maid at the side. She said gently, ¡°This is what I should do. As long as Mother can recover, I won¡¯t feel tired.¡±
¡°Ahem, alright, I told you to rest. You¡¯re going to fall sick before I even die.
Even if you don¡¯t think about yourself, you should think about Third Brother. He hasn¡¯t gotten married yet.¡±
¡°Mother, don¡¯t say such inauspicious words. You still need to take a look at Ming¡¯er¡¯s future wife.¡±
It was unknown what Empress Dowager Zhou thought of, but a trace of pain shed across her face. She narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not good at judging people. It¡¯ll cause him harm.¡±
¡°Mother.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand impatiently. ¡°Go, go. Don¡¯t stand here. I heard that many pce maids in the pce have been infected with the gue recently. Don¡¯t approach me if you have nothing to do. Stay in your pce.¡±
Many red spots had already grown on the back of her hand. If she didn¡¯t control them soon, the red spots would grow into blisters and fester.
Worry shed across Consort Wan¡¯s eyes. In the end, she did not say anything else. She stood up, bowed, and left.
After they left, Empress Dowager Zhou let out a long sigh. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen someone so honest. To think that she gave birth to a good son.¡±
Apart from the daughters of aristocratic families who had entered the pce earlier and were lucky enough to survive, the other concubines did not have a high status, including Consort Wan.
Because there was no family n to rely on, they could only rely on Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s love.
Consort Wan was not outstanding, and she usually did not use any other methods to get close to Xuanyuan Qi. If not for the fact that she was lucky enough to give birth to a son in one fell swoop, no one in the harem would have remembered her.
Nanny Gao forced a smile. ¡°Consort Wan is filial to you.¡±
¡°Heh, filial. Look at the women in the harem. Which one of them doesn¡¯t act filial? But when something really happens, whoes to me? She¡¯s just a fool.¡±
Nanny Gao knew that Empress Dowager Zhou only said it in disdain and continued, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because of this that Consort Wan¡¯s filial piety is rare.¡±
At this moment, Eunuch Yu came in and reported, ¡°Your Highness, His
Highness is here.¡±
¡°Why is he here again? Tell him that I¡¯m resting and let him go back.¡±
Over the past few days, Xuanyuan Ce would enter the pce every day. He did not say much and only sat at the side, waiting for Empress Dowager Zhou to fall asleep before leaving.
Empress Dowager Zhou knew her son well. He was clearly feeling guilty.
As for the reason, Empress Dowager Zhou had more or less guessed it.
However, neither mother nor son pointed it out.
Eunuch Yu went out to reply.
Xuanyuan Ce frowned and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Mother today?¡±
Eunuch Yu bowed and replied, ¡°The Empress Dowager looks much more energetic today. She even drank a bowl of porridge in the afternoon.
Xuanyuan Ce heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t go in and disturb her rest. When Mother wakes up, tell her that I¡¯ll visit her tomorrow.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll definitely deliver Your Highness¡¯s message.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce nodded and did not stay any longer.
Due to this gue, the once prosperous Phoenix City became lifeless.
As time passed, more and moremoners died of illnesses in unwillingness and pain. It could be seen from the smoke above the crematorium.
Simrly, the atmosphere in the small courtyard became more and more deste.
Just as Ji Luo had said, Song Jingchen¡¯s condition was worse than that of ordinary patients infected with the gue.
On the third day, his entire body was already covered in festering abscesses.
His condition was starting to worsen.
Song Jingchen knew that in his current situation, he had less time leftpared to anyone else.
Apart from that, Song Jingchen also realized that his five senses were gradually degenerating. However, ording to what he had previously learned, this situation had never happened to the patients beside him.
However, in order not to worry Shen Yijia, he did not let her know this.
¡°Hubby, I just learned how to cook this porridge from MO Yuan. Try it.¡± Shen Yijia held a bowl of porridge in her hand and forced a smile.
In front of her wereyers of curtains. Ever since Song Jingchen realized that there were abscesses on his face, he didn¡¯t want Shen Yijia to approach him again.
Song Jingchen still remembered that Shen Yijia stayed behind because of his face.
He was afraid that he would go at any time. What he wanted her to remember was what she liked to look like, not a terrifying version of him.
A cloth-covered hand reached out from the curtains.
Shen Yijia blinked her dry eyes and ced the porridge bowl in his hand.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know that she had actually secretly looked at him a few times.
¡°Has my cooking improved?¡± she asked.
Song Jingchen scooped a spoonful of porridge into his mouth and smiled.
¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡±
As if to prove that he was telling the truth, he took a few more bites.
Through the curtain, she could vaguely see his movements.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and tears fell.
How could it taste good?
That porridge¡ she had clearly put a few spoonfuls of salt in it.
She had already realized that something was wrong. From yesterday onwards, as long as she spoke slightly softer, her beautiful husband would ignore her.
There were a few times when she came in with MO Yuan, her beautiful husband would look at MO Yuan and talk to her.
It was a coincidence once or twice. He couldn¡¯t make a mistake every time. As expected.
Song Jingchen suddenly stopped eating porridge and asked, ¡°Are you crying?¡±
Actually, he couldn¡¯t see clearly. With the curtain covering him, he couldn¡¯t even see a blurry shadow.
Shen Yijia sniffed and quickly wiped her tears. She tried her best to say in a normal voice, ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about what I¡¯ll cook for you tomorrow.¡±
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Then let¡¯s have porridge.¡±
It was simple to make porridge. It wouldn¡¯t tire her out.
¡°Alright,¡± Shen Yijia agreed.
After Song Jingchen finished his porridge, Shen Yijia chatted with him for a while longer. Not long after, she heard fatigue in his voice.
In the past, Shen Yijia would not have noticed such a subtle change. ¡°Hubby, rest first. I¡¯ll go and see if MO Yuan¡¯s medicine is ready.¡± ¡°Get Thirty Thousand to send the medicine overter. You should rest.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Shen Yijia agreed for the first time. She took a bowl and left.
After instructing Thirty Thousand, she went to the pharmacy in the backyard.
Ji Luo had locked herself in the pharmacy for a few days. Seeing here over,
Ji Luo quickly asked, ¡°Did something happen to Ah Chen?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head and told her about Song Jingchen¡¯s degenerated senses.
¡°Hubby didn¡¯t want me to worry, so he didn¡¯t say anything. I guessed it myself.¡±
Hearing this, Ji Luo¡¯s expression turned ugly. Afraid that Shen Yijia would think too much, she quickly regained hisposure and was about to say something tofort her.
Shen Yijia said directly, ¡°Mother, tell me, how long can my husbandst?¡±
Ji Luo was stunned and could only bear to say, ¡°At most, he¡¯llst until hepletely loses his five senses.¡±
With his speed of deterioration, he might not be able to survive tonight.
Shen Yijia nodded in a daze. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Jiajia.¡± Ji Luo called out worriedly.
¡°I¡¯m fine. Mother, you have to take care of your body..¡±
Chapter 825 - 825: Regret
Chapter 825: Regret
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As the sun set, the door of the pharmacy opened from the inside with a creak. Ji Luo rushed to the small kitchen with two bags of medicine.
Seeing her enter, MO Yuan stood up and said, ¡°Master, do you want to brew medicine? I¡¯ll do it.¡±
¡°No need.¡± Ji Luo took out two prescriptions from his pocket. ¡°Send this over there.¡±
The previous prescription had an effect on some patients who had just been infected with the gue. Although it was not obvious, it at least meant that she had used the right medicine.
This time, she added thick and simple medicine. Because the medicinal properties of the two medicines were strong, she had never dared to use them together before. However, from Song Jingchen¡¯s symptoms, it was impossible to treat the gue with conservative methods, so she took the risk to try.
There were two prescriptions. One was for patients with mild illnesses, and many other herbs were added.
MO Yuan paused. Third Prince would send someone to take away the new prescription that her master had modified every day. This was the first time she took the initiative to send the prescription over.
Ji Luo did not exin further. She took out a y pot and washed it before starting to boil the medicine.
An hourter, she came out of the kitchen with the medicine. From afar, she saw someone squatting at Song Jingchen¡¯s door.
¡°Jiajia, why are you squatting here?¡±
It took Shen Yijia a long time to react. She slowly stood up and said, ¡°Hubby asked me to rest.¡±
¡°Is that why you¡¯ve been squatting here?¡± she thought.
Ji Luo was angry and heartbroken, but she couldn¡¯t say anything harsh.
Noticing the medicine in Ji Luo¡¯s hand, Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Mother, is this medicine for my husband?¡±
Ji Luo nodded.
¡°Then quickly send the medicine in,¡± Shen Yijia said.
Ji Luo already found it strange that she didn¡¯t suggest sending the medicine herself. When she came out of the room and didn¡¯t see Shen Yijia, she felt that something was wrong.
Afraid that Shen Yijia would do something stupid, Ji Luo was about to go out to look when Thirty Thousand walked towards her.
¡°Young Madam asked me to tell Madam that she has returned to her room to rest,¡± Thirty Thousand said.
After Xuanyuan Ce moved out, Shen Yijia moved into his original room, but in fact, she had not slept in it for the past two days.
Ji Luo felt even more strange. Just in case, she went to Shen Yijia¡¯s room.
The door was not locked. Ji Luo walked in and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw the person sleeping soundly on the bed.
Thinking that Shen Yijia had indeed been exhausted these past few days, Ji Luo did not disturb her. Her heart ached as she tucked her in and quietly left.
However, she did not know that as soon as she left, Shen Yijia, who was on the bed, opened her eyes.
¡°You Yi,¡± she called out hoarsely.
A dark figure shed in through the window.
¡°I¡¯ll give you two choices. One, help me. Two, I¡¯ll knock you out and throw you on the bed.¡±
You Yi felt his scalp tingle and decisively chose option one.
The imperial physician was holding the prescription sent by Ji Luo and discussing it with the doctors.
In the end, they agreed that although this prescription was bold, it was a good idea.
Hence, the imperial physician quickly got someone to brew the medicine.
The prescription was undoubtedly useful. Not long after drinking the medicine, not only the patients with mild illnesses, but even their conditions had clearly improved.
This was only the beginning. As long as they took this prescription for a few more days, these people would recover soon.
In the pce, after Xuanyuan Ye finished drinking the medicine, she sensed the change in her body and joy burst out of her eyes.
¡°Ahem, this medicine seems to be different from before?¡±
Even Ruo Mei realized that her words were no longer as weak as before. She lowered her head and said, ¡°Yes, the imperial physician is sending in a new prescription.¡±
He changed the prescription twice a day. If he wasn¡¯t sure that this recipe was useful, he wouldn¡¯t have done this.
Xuanyuan Ye cried tears of joy. ¡°That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t have to die anymore. Grandmother won¡¯t die either.¡±
Previously, she said that it was not bad to make Shen Yijia lose the person she cared about the most for the rest of her life.
However, only she knew how much she regretted it when she found out that Shen Yijia¡¯s blood could not cure the gue.
Her identity was not publicized. She was still the princess of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
With her grandmother¡¯s love, she could live better than Shen Yijia. There was no need to fight her head-on.
Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.
No!
Wasn¡¯t this bowl of medicine a medicine for regret?
¡°There¡¯s still time!¡± she thought.
Thinking of this, Xuanyuan Ye hurriedly wiped her tears. ¡°Help me change. I¡¯m going to visit Grandmother.¡±
After waiting for a long time, no one replied. Xuanyuan Ye turned around unhappily. When she saw the person behind her, her pupils constricted.
That night, everyone in the quarantine area was immersed in joy andpletely forgot about the evil things they had done.
They had no idea that the prescriptions that were useful to them might not be of any use to Song Jingchen.
At night, Song Jingchen¡¯s condition worsened again. First, his entire body twitched, then he started to vomit.
He did not eat much today. He vomited until his stomach was empty. He vomited bile and finally began to vomit blood again.
In his state, he couldn¡¯t even drink the medicine. Ji Luo could only stabilize him with acupuncture.
However, she knew that this method would notst long.
Thirty Thousand stood in front of the bed and watched as his master, who used to strategize calmly, became like this. He shed tears and choked. ¡°Master, wait a little longer. You Er has already gone to look for Young Madam. Young
Madam will be back soon. Wait for her.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming and Xuanyuan Ce rushed over when they received the news. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Ce asked, ¡°Where did Jiajia go?
No one answered him, because no one knew where Shen Yijia had gone, let alone when she had gone out.
¡°It¡¯s impossible for Sister Jiajia to leave without caring about Brother Song. She might have been stopped by something. Zhu Zi, bring people to look for her,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming quickly instructed.
Xuanyuan Ce reacted and asked Chu Feng to bring people along.
At this moment, the courtyard door was pushed open.
Shen Yijia strode in. Seeing that there were so many people gathered in Song Jingchen¡¯s room, she stopped in her tracks and the light in her eyes instantly dimmed.
Without needing to ask, Shen Yijia had already guessed what was going on.
¡®Young Madam, is Master going to¡¡¯
¡°The moonlight is very good tonight,¡± Shen Yijia interrupted him and said something that no one understood.
Ji Luo¡¯s breathing tightened. ¡°Jiajia.¡±
Shen Yijia walked to the bed. There was nothing covering Song Jingchen¡¯s face at this moment. The abscesses all over it were still bleeding.
She wanted to help him wipe it with trembling hands, but she was afraid of hurting him, so she stopped her hand in midair.
Shen Yijia looked up and forced back the tears in her eyes. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I realized that the scenery at the Full Moon Restaurant is extremely good. I want to bring my husband there to take a look.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The person who said this was Song Jingchen, who had woken up. He only said one word, filled with indulgence and doting.
¡°I¡¯ll prepare the carriage now.¡± Afraid that he would cry, Thirty Thousand left in a hurry..
Chapter 826 - 826: Burial
Chapter 826: Burial
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Full Moon Restaurant was the tall building Shen Yijia had seen when she first entered Phoenix City. It was originally a high pavilion that the Tang family had spent a lot of money to build. After the Tang family fell, it fell under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Revenue.
Due to this gue, Full Moon Restaurant was no longer taken care of like any other teahouse or wine shop. However, when the carriage arrived, it was already hung with all kinds ofnterns.
Without letting Thirty Thousand follow, Shen Yijia carried Song Jingchen upstairs.
This was a four-story pavilion. Apart from the wing on the top floor, there was also an observation tform. Standing on the observation tform, one could see the entire Phoenix City.
When they arrived at the observation tform, Shen Yijia ced Song Jingchen on the soft couch that had been prepared long ago and sat down so that he could lean half of his body against her.
After confirming that this wouldn¡¯t make Song Jingchen ufortable, Shen Yijia took a nket from somewhere and covered him.
Seeing how well-behaved she was, Song Jingchen chuckled.
Shen Yijia looked at him. ¡®What are youughing at?¡±
¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just remembered the period when my legs were just crippled.
It¡¯s the same. You have to carry me wherever I go.¡±
From the looks of it, he would never be able to raise his status as a husband in this lifetime.
Shen Yijia red at him and said, ¡°Back then, you would rather let Uncle Yang hug you than let me hug you.¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t I ask you to carry me towards the end?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that because Uncle Yang went out?¡±
Speaking of this, Song Jingchen thought of the time when Uncle Yang had just left. Because he couldn¡¯t embarrass himself, he held it in for a day and didn¡¯t go to the toilet. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape this girl¡¯s clutches.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly and changed the topic. ¡°You went to prepare these just now?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yijia looked at thenterns hanging on the four sides of the observation tform. She blinked and asked, ¡°Do they look good?¡±
Song Jingchen turned to look at her and smiled. ¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°I asked you to look at the lights. Why are you looking at me?¡±
¡°You look better than the lights.¡±
The colorful lights that were enough to illuminate the building were no more than blurry circles of light in his eyes.
ording to the rate of degeneration, if he didn¡¯t look at this girl more, he might never see her again.
¡°Why didn¡¯t I hear you say such nice things before?¡±
He always told her she wasn¡¯t allowed to do this or that. She was about to suffocate to death.
Song Jingchen watched as her mouth opened and closed, but he didn¡¯t hear her voice. He felt deeply helpless.
¡°Jiajia.¡±
Shen Yijia paused. She had a feeling that Song Jingchen¡¯s next words wouldn¡¯t be what she wanted to hear. She quickly said, ¡°Thesemps cost me¡¡±
¡°Jiajia!¡± Song Jingchen spoke again.
¡°If you don¡¯t think it looks good, we won¡¯t watch it anymore.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s chest heaved and he started to cough violently. ¡°Listen to me¡¡±
¡°Alright, alright. Tell me. I¡¯m listening!¡± Shen Yijia quickly went to calm him down.
As if her words had worked, Song Jingchen calmed down. He swallowed the blood in his throat and said weakly, ¡°The situation in Great Xia is unstable. After I go, you don¡¯t have to return to Great Xia.¡±
Shen Yijia suddenly retracted her hand. ¡°You won¡¯t die. Mother and Brother Hao, and Sister Huan are still waiting for us in Great Xia. The citizens of Great Xia still need you¡¡¯
She said a lot, but Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t hear a word.
Even someone as determined as Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but panic.
Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze began to lose focus. He used all his strength to grab a piece of Shen Yijia¡¯s clothes and said guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t been able to give you the child you wanted. You like handsome people, and I think there are many good men in the Xuanyuan Kingdom. When the timees, let His Highness find someone for you. Don¡¯t be afraid. With His Highness around, he will definitely protect you.¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head repeatedly. ¡°No, they¡¯re not as good-looking as you.
Besides, I love to cause trouble so much. Even that scumbag can¡¯t protect me. I¡¯m married to you. You can¡¯t shirk your responsibility and throw me to someone else.¡±
There was a sudden weight on her shoulder.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart trembled. ¡°Did you hear that?¡±
The person beside her didn¡¯t respond. Shen Yijia turned her head and saw Song Jingchen resting his head on her shoulder with his eyes closed.
His aura was so weak that it was almost undetectable. Shen Yijia tightened her grip on his sleeve, and her eyes were bloodshot.
¡°Hubby?¡± she called out in a trembling voice. The person beside her still did not respond.
A tear fell.
It was like a signal. The fear that she had umted over the past few days erupted at this moment. Tears welled up in her eyes, and despair flowed from Shen Yijia¡¯s throat.
However, she was afraid of disturbing Song Jingchen, so she gritted her teeth to prevent herself from making a sound.
After a while, she wiped her tears and carefully helped Song Jingchen lie down on the soft couch. She carefully covered him with a nket.
¡°I told you, you won¡¯t die.¡±
She stood up and looked in the direction of the wing. She said coldly, ¡°Bring them out.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the door of the room opened and You Yi walked out with a hemp rope in one hand. Behind him was Xuanyuan Ye, Bai Zhi, Ma San, Auntie Liu, Jia Quan..
There were nearly a hundred people. Their hands were tied with twine, and their faces were filled with fear.
¡°You lunatic, what are you trying to do?¡± Xuanyuan Ye questioned sternly.
Shen Yijia did not even look at her. She pulled out a dagger from her waist.
¡°Don¡¯t you want to know if my blood can cure the gue?¡±
As she spoke, she grabbed the de with her left hand and shed it. Blood instantly flowed out of her palm.
Under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, she ced her bleeding hand on Song Jingchen¡¯s lips. Blood flowed from his lips into his mouth, dyeing his originally pale lips red.
Coupled with the ferocious abscesses on his face, everything became extremely strange. Everyone present did not dare to breathe loudly.
After a long time, Shen Yijia retracted her hand and casually bandaged her wound with a handkerchief.
¡°Do you see that? No!¡± Shen Yijia smiled. ¡°But your blood is fine.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡±
Shen Yijia still ignored her and approached the crowd with the dagger.
Finally, someone couldn¡¯t take it anymore and knelt down. ¡°Mrs. Song, we know we were wrong. Please let us go.¡±
With someone taking the lead, the others knelt down one after another. Soon, only Xuanyuan Ye was left standing.
However, she did notst long. Before Shen Yijia could look over, she gritted her teeth and knelt down indignantly.
She didn¡¯t want to die. After this gue, she wanted to live more than anyone else.
¡°Madam Song, you¡¯re a magnanimous person. Let us go.¡± ¡°Mrs. Song, I beg you. I have to take care of my family. I can¡¯t die.¡±
¡°Madam Song, we¡¯ve already realized our mistake¡¡± ¡°Madam Song!¡±
They cried, kowtowed, and begged for mercy.
Every word entered Shen Yijia¡¯s ears, reminding her of when these people rushed into the small courtyard and begged her to bleed for them.
They seemed to have the same expression.
¡°You can¡¯t die, and neither can your families. Do I deserve to die? Does my husband deserve to die?¡±
She walked forward and looked at a woman hiding behind. ¡°Auntie Liu, your son and husband should still be alive, right?¡± Auntie Liu cowered and did not dare to look up.
¡°But my husband is dying.¡±
Shen Yijia looked down at everyone present. ¡°All of you are murderers.¡±
¡°But our blood can¡¯t cure Lord Song.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re just ordinary people.¡±
Finally, someone realized the crux of the problem.
¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± Shen Yijia had a bloodthirsty smile on her face. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if it¡¯s useless. Just treat it as¡¡± ¡°Apanying my husband to his grave! ¡±
Everyone was shocked.
Without giving them a chance to speak again, Shen Yijia rushed into the crowd.
Everyone felt their vision blur. By the time they reacted, the hemp rope binding them had already broken.
At the same time, there was a deep wound on everyone¡¯s right wrist.
Blood gushed out of their wounds.
¡°Ah!¡± Someone screamed and quickly covered it with his other intact hand, but it was useless. Blood flowed out uncontrobly and dripped to the floor.
A timid woman fainted from fear.
¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Someone with sharp eyes noticed a strange pattern on the ground.
It wasn¡¯t drawn. It was more like it was carved with something.
The pattern was so strange that it was like a living creature. It swallowed the blood they dripped on the floor bit by bit and flowed towards the soft couch..
Chapter 827 - 827: Blood Exchange
Chapter 827: Blood Exchange
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Ever since Shen Yijia took Song Jingchen away, the people in the small courtyard didn¡¯t speak for a long time.
They all knew what Song Jingchen¡¯s departure meant.
Actually, there was not much difference in staying.
MO Yuan ced Song Jingchen¡¯s clothes, nket, pillow, and everything else that was stained with blood into a copper basin and prepared to burn them in the backyard.
These were all sources of the gue. They could not be left behind.
When she passed by Ji Luo, she suddenly said, ¡°Wait!¡±
MO Yuan stopped and turned to look at her in confusion.
Ji Luo¡¯s gazended on the dark red blood on the thin nket for a long time. He thought of something and blurted out, ¡°Rhinoceros Horn!¡±
Xuanyuan Ce and Xuanyuan Ziming were shocked by her.
¡°The rhinoceros horn has the effect of clearing heat, cooling blood, calming the heart, and detoxifying the poison. It can treat typhoid fever, warm gue, blood fever, shock, frustration, delirium, rash, yellowing, vomiting blood, blood loss, and gangrene poison¡¡¯
She said a series of words that Xuanyuan Ce and Xuanyuan Ziming did not understand, but the two of them were not stupid.
¡°Madam Ji, do you mean that the rhinoceros horn can cure Brother Song?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming asked.
As soon as he spoke, Ji Luo calmed down. The rhinoceros horn was only a small piece that she had seen from her mother when she was young.
She had heard that it was far more precious than musk. She had even heard her mother mention its use at that time.
Putting aside whether it was useful or not, where was she going to find this rhinoceros horn to use as medicine?
Xuanyuan Ziming pursed his lips. ¡°I know where to find rhinoceros horns.¡± Ji Luo suddenly looked up at him.
¡°I¡¯ve been poisoned by a hundred poisonous insects for a long time. A few years ago, amoner offered a rhinoceros horn to Father. Because it¡¯s too precious, Father has always kept it in his treasure vault.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll write to Father now.¡±
No matter how precious the item was, it was not as important as a person¡¯s life.
Moreover, if not for Brother Song¡¯s guidance, he might not have been able to do many things well.
He could have stayed out of it!
With that, he was about to walk out.
¡°It¡¯s too slow to send letters back and forth,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said.
Xuanyuan Ziming paused. ¡°Uncle, you mean¡¡±
Xuanyuan Ce said, ¡°You Er, go!¡±
At the Full Moon Restaurant.
Looking at the pattern on the ground that was devouring their lives bit by bit, everyone felt their scalps tingle.
After reacting, they began to cry and beg for mercy. They only hoped that Shen Yijia would let them off.
However, Shen Yijia did not even blink. She only stood at the side and watched coldly, unmoved.
As if they could tell that she would not be soft-hearted, a voice suddenly sounded amidst the pleading. ¡°Why are you so vicious? He¡¯s the only one who died, yet you want so many of us to pay with our lives!¡±
The begging stopped.
Shen Yijia looked at the burly man who spoke and narrowed her eyes.
The burly man cowered. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Every injustice has its perpetrator and every debt has its debtor. Ma San was the one who spilled the blood. If you want revenge, look for him. Why look for innocent people like
Ma San, who was originally in a daze, blushed and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s true that I sshed the blood, but Wang Dazhuang, don¡¯t forget that you were the one who suggested this idea in the beginning! ¡±
A guilty expression shed across Wang Dazhuang¡¯s face. ¡°I did listen to Miss Bai Zhi and mention it. Who would have thought that all of you would be more proactive than me?¡±
¡°Besides¡¡± Wang Dazhuang gritted his teeth and looked at Shen Yijia. ¡°Our target was originally you. Lord Song rushed out to protect you. You were the one who killed Lord Song.¡±
Shen Yijia lowered her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that right? That fool. She clearly told him that she was immune to the gue. Why did she rush out?¡± he thought.
He was usually such a rational person. Why was he so muddle-headed when it came to her?
Seeing that she agreed with him, the more Wang Dazhuang thought about it, the more he felt that he made sense. He wanted to say something else, but just as he opened his mouth, something shed across his eyes.
All his words were stuck in his throat as blood gushed out of his mouth.
Wang Dazhuang¡¯s eyes widened in fear. He looked at the woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. His mouth opened and closed, but he could not say a word.
His tongue had been cut off.
¡°I don¡¯t like to hear you talk, so you¡¯d better shut up.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s voice sounded in his ear like a demon from hell.
¡°Ah!¡± Everyone screamed and retreated from Wang Dazhuang in a panic, or rather, from Shen Yijia.
¡°Your heart is too dirty. My husband probably won¡¯t like it.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s tone was filled with regret.
Wang Dazhuang¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He covered his mouth with his uninjured hand and staggered back, wanting to escape.
How could Shen Yijia give him a chance? She grabbed his clothes and dragged him back.
Under everyone¡¯s terrified gazes, she dragged him to the edge of the observation tform and threw him down.
Wang Dazhuang couldn¡¯t even scream.
¡°Does anyone else think that they¡¯re innocent?¡± Shen Yijia turned around and smiled.
¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
Someone muttered and pushed the person beside him away. He wanted to run, but he had just taken two steps when his legs went weak and he fell to the ground.
Right on the heels of that, one, two, three¡
Everyone copsed.
Everyone quickly realized that something was wrong. They had been drugged!
No wonder Shen Yijia removed the restraints on them. She was not worried that they would escape at all.
Xuanyuan Ye was also frightened by the scene just now, especially since she was standing beside Wang Dazhuang. Her body was even stained with Wang Dazhuang¡¯s blood. She tried her best to suppress the fear in her heart and threatened with a trembling voice, ¡°Shen Yijia, if you kill us all, Imperial Uncle won¡¯t let you off if he finds out.¡±
¡°Then let him cause trouble for me.¡± Shen Yijia sneered.
The blood of nearly a hundred people quickly dyed the totems on the ground red. The smell of blood was nauseating.
Shen Yijia walked back to Song Jingchen¡¯s side and picked him up and ced him in a clean ce in the middle of the totem.
The dagger was still dripping blood in her hand. She wiped it on the thin nket in disgust.
She said in a coaxing tone, ¡°It might hurt a little. Bear with it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye was still wondering what Shen Yijia meant when she gently cut open Song Jingchen¡¯s wrist.
Xuanyuan Ye muttered in disbelief, ¡°Crazy, you lunatic.¡±
You Yi was also shocked. Shen Yijia only asked him to help capture him and did not tell him what she wanted to do.
Now that she saw this, there was nothing he didn¡¯t understand.
Miss was simply trying to change blood to save someone!
After reacting, he quickly wanted to stop her, but he realized that all his strength had been instantly sucked dry.
He turned his head abruptly and his gazended on the twonterns fluttering in the wind at the door of the wing.
¡°You¡¯re not too stupid,¡± Shen Yijia muttered. Shey down beside Song Jingchen and turned to look at him. ¡°Don¡¯t me me. I promised to give birth to a child for you after the gue. If you don¡¯t keep your promise, I won¡¯t listen to you anymore.¡±
With that, she raised her dagger and slit her wrist without hesitation. Blood flowed out.
Shen Yijia quickly grabbed Song Jingchen¡¯s hand and interlocked their fingers.
The moment their wrists touched, the aura around the totem clearly changed.
As if something was attracting her, Shen Yijia could clearly feel the blood in her body rushing out of the wound on her wrist.
Half of it dripped onto the totem, and the other half entered Song Jingchen¡¯s body.
The nearly a hundred people on the other side of the totem also lost consciousness almost instantly.
Shen Yijia ignored them. She looked at Song Jingchen and raised her other hand to stroke his eyebrows inch by inch. The corners of her mouth twitched as she said, ¡°You asked me to find another pretty boy, but I¡¯m not as magnanimous as you. I saved your life. Even if I die, I want you to remember me. Remember, you¡¯re not allowed to hook up with other girls in the future, nor are you allowed to marry anyone else.¡±
¡°Your wife can only be me.¡±
At this point, Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t you be very pitiful then? Why don¡¯t you marry one? You can still live for 80 years. I can¡¯t let you live alone. ¡±
¡°But the girl you married must be prettier and stronger than me.¡±
Shen Yijia muttered to herself. As time passed, her face became even paler. Waves of dizziness assaulted her, and a chill spread throughout her limbs and bones.
Shen Yijia¡¯s hand fell from Song Jingchen¡¯s lips weakly. She subconsciously hooked her fingers around his clothes and said aggrievedly, ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s so cold. Hug me.¡± ¡°Jiajia.¡± ¡°Sister Jiajia!¡±
¡°Miss!¡±
While she was unconscious, Shen Yijia seemed to hear many people calling her, their voices filled with urgency.
Before she could distinguish who it was, she fellpletely into darkness..
Chapter 828 - 828: Waking Up
Chapter 828: Waking Up
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sun was shining brightly, and a dazzling ray of sunlight shone through the half-open window frame on the face of the person on the bed in the room.
The sleeping person frowned ufortably and turned around to avoid the disturbing light.
Suddenly, the expression on her face froze and she sat up.
¡°Hubby!¡±
As soon as she said this, Shen Yijia felt dizzy and fell back onto the bed.
The door was pushed open from the outside.
Shen Yijia turned to look at the door.
Their eyes met. The person stopped in his tracks and walked anxiously towards the bed. He hurriedly asked, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
Shen Yijia looked at the handsome man in front of her in a daze. She pursed her lips and cried bitterly.
Song Jingchen panicked and quickly pulled her into his arms. He was about to ask where she was feeling unwell.
The person in his arms grabbed his arm tightly and sobbed, ¡°Hubby, why are you still dead? I knew that the things in the Valley of Heavenly Secrets were unreliable¡ What should we do? We can only be a ghost couple in the future.¡± She cried so hard that she huped.
Song Jingchen was stunned. When he reacted, his heart ached and he found it funny.
He held Shen Yijia¡¯s face with both hands and gently wiped away the tears on her cheeks with his thumbs.
However, the tears were like pearls that had broken strings. They could not be wiped away no matter what.
His eyes were deep as he lowered his head.
Shen Yijia looked at him in a daze and forgot to cry.
Song Jingchen kissed the tears on her face and pressed his forehead against hers. He asked softly, ¡°Are you still crying?¡±
Shen Yijia subconsciously wanted to say that she would stop crying, but her words were stuck in her throat.
Song Jingchen sighed helplessly and lowered his head again. He restrained himself and covered her red lips with extreme gentleness.
The cold touch made Shen Yijiae back to her senses. She lowered her eyes and ced her hand on Song Jingchen¡¯s back, responding awkwvardly.
This kisssted for a long time. It was so quiet that only the sound of kissing could be heard.
Song Jingchen¡¯s arms tightened bit by bit, and all the blood in his body was moring. He wanted to fuse the person in his arms with his bones and blood, wanting to be one with her.
It was not until their bodies were pressed tightly against each other and their breaths intertwined that he truly felt alive again.
God knew how afraid he was when he woke up and found out what Shen Yijia had done.
He almost lost this girlpletely.
He thought that when this girl woke up, he would definitely teach her a lesson. She was too reckless.
However, when he saw her lying on the bed with a pale face, he began to reflect again.
He could not take it anymore after hearing what Shen Yijia had done.
During the few days when he was infected with the gue, this girl saw it and was worried every day about when he would die. How torturous would it be?
He selt1sn1Y tnougnt tnat arter ne (Ilea, snen YlJ1a coulC1 live a smootn lite under the protection of Lord Jing¡¯an.
However, he did not expect that this girl¡¯s heart had always been the same as his.
Fortunately, she was fine.
Feeling something dripping on her face, Shen Yijia paused and opened her eyes.
Before she could see clearly, arge hand covered her eyes. The softness of his lips left, and a head rested heavily on her shoulder.
¡°Hubby¡¡± Shen Yijia called out softly.
¡®Yes, let me hug you.¡± Song Jingchen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. Somewhere Shen Yijia could not see, his eyes were terrifyingly red..
Chapter 829 - 829: Ending (1)
Chapter 829: Ending (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I¡¯ve been unconscious for five days?¡± Shen Yijia hadn¡¯t recovered from the joy of knowing that she and Song Jingchen were still alive. They didn¡¯t need to be a ghost couple. She was then shocked by Song Jingchen¡¯s next words.
She hurriedly checked and saw that there was indeed an additional drop of spiritual liquid in her body.
¡°Yes.¡± Song Jingchen lowered his eyes. ¡°Mother said that you lost too much blood. It¡¯s normal for you to sleep for a few more days.¡±
Ji Luo¡¯s original words were that the situation was dangerous at that time. If they had arrived a momentter, this girl would never have woken up.
Shen Yijia nced at Song Jingchen, thinking that he would take the opportunity to lecture her. Unexpectedly, he didn¡¯t say anything and even thoughtfully ced a pillow behind her back.
Hearing this, Shen Yijia felt even more guilty.
She reached out and grabbed Song Jingchen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Hubby, I¡¡±
Shen Yijia did not know what to say. Most importantly, she did not think that she had done anything wrong.
If they turned back time, she would still do it!
¡°I know.¡± Song Jingchen sighed and turned around to bring a bowl of porridge from the table. ¡°You¡¯re hungry, right? I cooked longan and red date porridge. Have some first.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned when she saw the bowl in his hand. He must have brought it with him when he came in just now.
It was impossible for her beautiful husband to know that she would wake up today.
That meant that he had prepared porridge at all times so she could eat it when she woke up.
In the five days she had been unconscious, her beautiful husband probably did not know how many pots of porridge he had cooked.
Thinking of this, Shen Yijia¡¯s nose stung again. She threw herself into Song
Jingchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Hubby.¡±
Song Jingchen quickly took the bowl away and said helplessly, ¡°You still want to cry?¡±
Shen Yijia paused. Previously, her beautiful husband had asked her if she wanted to cry. When she said yes, he¡
She looked up and licked her dry lips. ¡°Can I?¡± she asked hopefully.
¡°Can I cry? Can I still kiss you?¡± she thought.
bong Jinenan?c nup DUIugn. He nupea snen YlJ1a DaCK toe Dea ana said coldly, ¡°No.¡±
Shen Yijia was very disappointed.
¡°Have some porridge first,¡± Song Jingchen added. He scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew on it, and brought it to her mouth.
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up and she opened her mouth obediently. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll cry after eating the porridge.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°By the way, how¡¯s the gue in the city?¡± she asked.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Mother¡¯s prescription cured the gue. The people outside the city have also returned.¡±
The gue came fiercely, but as long as it was treated correctly, it would disappear quickly.
The bowl of porridge was quickly finished. Song Jingchen ced the bowl back on the table and helped her lie down.
Shen Yijia looked at him and still felt like she was in a dream. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the rhinoceros horn to be so useful.¡±
If she had known earlier, she would have stolen it long ago. Why would her beautiful husband have to suffer so much?
Song Jingchen paused for a moment. Even Ji Luo couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of Shen Yijia¡¯s blood or if the rhinoceros horn was effective.
However, there was no need to tell Shen Yijia this, in case she wanted to bleed to save people in the future.
He tucked Shen Yijia in and sat down by the bed. ¡°Rhinoceros horns are precious. It¡¯s really lucky to encounter them.¡±
Something that even her husband felt was precious.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°That scumbag got someone to steal such a precious thing from the treasure vault. Xuanyuan Qi didn¡¯t punish him when he found out, right?¡±
¡°No, the emperor is not a petty person. Besides, it only takes a little bit of rhinoceros horn to make the medicine.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at him eagerly. ¡°Have you returned the rest?¡±
How could Song Jingchen not tell that she was trying to act in her own self-interest again? He took off the pouch at his waist and handed it to her. ¡°His Highness returned it, but I asked the king for some more.¡±
Instead of waiting for this girl to wake up and steal it, he might as well give up his pride and get it.
The pouch was the one Shen Yijia had given him.
Shen Yijia took it and poured out a sharp horn wrapped in a red string. There were obvious traces of friction at the tip. It should be the part that was used for medicine.
Shen Yijia sniffed it and was a little disappointed. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look any different from a bull¡¯s horn.¡±
¡°Bull horns can¡¯t cure the gue.¡± Song Jingchen chuckled and took the rhinoceros horn from her hand. He leaned over and brought it to Shen Yijia¡¯s neck. Meeting her puzzled eyes, he exined, ¡°I heard that the rhinoceros horn can exorcise evil and remove danger.¡±
Shen Yijia understood. She touched the friction at the tip of the horn and nodded in agreement. ¡°We should indeed take good care of it. It saved our lives.¡±
Song Jingchen paused.
After saying that, Shen Yijia regretted it and quickly changed the topic. ¡°What about the people I captured? Are they still alive?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Seeing that she was angry, Song Jingchen continued, ¡°Wang Dazhuang is dead. Jia Quan and Sun Ming were left behind by Ji Yunxi, so they had to die too. Bai Zhi was sent to the military camp as a military prostitute because she spread rumors. As for the others, their right hands were crippled and they were sentenced to three years of hardbor.¡±
The hundred or so people represented more than a hundred families. Because
of this gue, the citizens of Phoenix City were shaken.
If Xuanyuan Qi killed them all now, it would definitely make everyone panic.
Three years of hardbor was already the limit.
Shen Yijia was still a little angry. ¡°It¡¯s too easy on them to only cripple one hand.¡¯
If she had known earlier, she would have thrown them all out of Full Moon Restaurant like Wang Dazhuang!
Song Jingchen thought further.
¡°Sometimes living isn¡¯t necessarily a good thing,¡± he said.
After this incident, Song Jingchen also realized that it wasn¡¯t always right to keep things from Shen Yijia because he felt that it was for her own good.
After all, no one knew what would happen the next day.
The world was unpredictable. There would always be times when he could not take care of it, so he should let her know about some dark sides.
¡°If thosemoners want to survive, they have to rely onbor in exchange for remuneration. When theye out three yearster, their reputation will be ruined and no one will dare to hire them. Since they¡¯ve crippled their right hands, we can consider them half crippled. If their rtives are unkind, they will inevitably end up miserable in theirter years.¡±
Song Dajiang and Madam Liu, who had been angered to death by Song Jiayue, were good examples.
Shen Yijia frowned and said uncertainly, ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case. They did that for their families.¡±
Song Jingchen sneered. ¡°People change easily. Who knows?¡±
Before those things happened, didn¡¯t Song Dajiang¡¯s family also unite against the Song family?
They worked together to hurt them.
Shen Yijia found it a little unbelievable, but she also felt that Song Jingchen was right. Anyway, it was fine as long as she knew that they wouldn¡¯t have an easy time in the future. She moved to the side of the bed and made way for him.
¡°Come up and sleep with me.¡±
Song Jingcheny down beside her.
Shen Yijia rolled into his arms in satisfaction and grabbed his hand to y with.
After not hearing her speak for a long time, Song Jingchen found it strange. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask about Xuanyuan Ye?¡±
This was not like Shen Yijia.
¡°What¡¯s there to ask? She¡¯s definitely still acting like a high and mighty princess. Anyway, she has a lot of servants to serve her. She can do whatever she wants. Even if her right hand is crippled, it won¡¯t affect her life.¡±
She might have even gone to the old woman toin to her, wanting the old woman to punish her.
Seeing that she didn¡¯t care, Song Jingchen¡¯s heart ached as he hugged her tighter.
As the princess, she should be the one with a group of servants!
¡°No, she didn¡¯t live well,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Now that everyone had been dealt with, how could he leave Xuanyuan Ye behind to be an eyesore to this girl?
Shen Yijia looked up at him, her eyes filled with interest.
Song Jingchen lowered his head and kissed her forehead. ¡°Now that the citizens of Phoenix City know her background, she¡¯s no longer a princess..¡±
Chapter 830 - 830: Ending (2)
Chapter 830: Ending (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Ye was stopped by two eunuchs.
¡°Do you two dog ves want to die? Hurry up and move aside. I want to go in and see Imperial Grandmother.¡±
The eunuchs looked at her disdainfully.
Eunuch A sneered, ¡°What kind of status does the Empress Dowager have? How can any Tom, Dick, or Harry see her just because they want to?¡±
Eunuch B echoed, ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? I can¡¯t let you go in and dirty the floor of the Longevity Pce.¡±
The pce had always been a ce where people trampled on the weak and supported the strong, let alone a child born from adultery. This status would be despised anywhere.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face alternated between green and white. She flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°How dare you? Do you believe that I¡¯ll get Imperial Grandmother to chop off your heads?¡±
Eunuch A rolled his eyes. ¡°Oh, do you think you¡¯re still the high and mighty princess from before? Why do I remember that His Majesty issued an imperial edict this morning to strip someone of her title as a princess?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯re so thick-skinned. It¡¯s fine if you take over the nest, but you almost killed our true princess. I¡¯ve never seen such a shameless person.¡± Eunuch B spat, and his saliva happened tond on Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s shoes.
Xuanyuan Ye was so angry that her entire body trembled and she almost fainted.
However, this might be herst chance to see Empress Dowager Zhou. She could not faint.
Xuanyuan Ye took a deep breath. ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s not up to the two of you to judge me. Do you think Imperial Grandmother only found out about my background today?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s background was actually spread from outside the pce at the beginning, and the person who exposed it was none other than Xuanyuan Ce.
Apparently he had been chased out of the door by the rumored mistress some time ago, so he felt terrible and ran to the restaurant to get drunk. After drinking too much, he confessed in public with snot and tears, recounting what had happened back then.
When the news reached the pce, it had already been circting outside for two days.
His Majesty was furious. He immediately issued an imperial edict to strip Xuanyuan Ye of her status as a princess and demoted her to amoner.
During this period, Empress Dowager Zhou did not say a word.
Actually, the reason why Xuanyuan Ye was still in the pce was because Xuanyuan Qi was waiting for Empress Dowager Zhou to express her stance.
The two eunuchs looked at each other.
What did this mean? The Empress Dowager had long known this person¡¯s background?
How was that possible?
Eunuch A was about to mock her when he suddenly remembered that Xuanyuan Ye had been locked up in secret. The Empress Dowager had asked Nanny Gao to pick her up. Could it be that at that time¡
Eunuch B obviously thought of it too, and his face turned pale.
Xuanyuan Ye saw their expressions and sneered. ¡°I think everyone in the Longevity Pce knows how much Imperial Grandmother dotes on me. Think about it. Imperial Grandmother watched me grow up. How could she abandon me because of some blood ties?¡±
¡°You¡¯re right.¡± An authoritative voice came from the Longevity Pce.
At the same time, two heavy doors opened.
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Imperial Grandmother!¡±
Xuanyuan Ce had also entered the pce today. The matter had spread to the pce, and he was here to apologize to Xuanyuan Qi.
After all, he had embarrassed the royal family. He had to apologize, right?
Hearing his dignified reason, Xuanyuan Qi snorted and said, ¡°Hmph, didn¡¯t you do that to force me to issue this imperial edict? You¡¯re already shameless, so why should I continue to do such a thankless thing?¡±
¡°Brother, I was really schemed against by that brat Song Jingchen. He deliberately made me drunk that day and kept provoking me. I already felt terrible, so I let my guard down.¡±
Although he was willing to be the scapegoat, he still let the young people take the me.
Xuanyuan Qi pointed at him and expected better from someone. ¡°As an elder, you were schemed against by a Junior. Preposterous!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Brother also lose to him in chess?¡± When he said this, Xuanyuan Ce was a little smug.
That was his son-inw!
Xuanyuan Qi thought to himself, ¡°Is this bastard brother speaking humannguage?¡±
He said angrily, ¡°I did that on purpose. Besides, he only cut a tiny bit of that horn. I can afford that little bit of rhinoceros horn!¡±
¡°So be it. Didn¡¯t Brother say it himself? On the battlefield, surrendering is still a loss.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi said, ¡°Get lost!¡±
Chapter 831 - 831: Regret (1)
Chapter 831: Regret (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Ce stood up obediently and cupped his hands to bid farewell.
He was just here to go through the motions today. It was fine as long as he arrived.
Xuanyuan Qi fell back in anger. ¡°Sit down.¡±
Seeing that Xuanyuan Ce had fumbled and sat back down, Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s gazended on the white cloth tied over his eyes. He asked worriedly, ¡°Why haven¡¯t your eyes recovered?¡±
Almost half a month had passed.
¡°It¡¯ll naturally be fine when it¡¯s time to recover.¡± Xuanyuan Ce did not care.
¡°You¡¯re so magnanimous.¡± Xuanyuan Qi hadpletely lost his temper with him. He pointed at the bright yellow imperial edict beside him. ¡°This is an imperial edict to give a title to that girl. See if you want to take her away now or if I¡¯ll send someone to announce it. When the timees, find a time to write her name on a piece of jade.¡±
He sighed. ¡°Since it¡¯s your bloodline, she should acknowledge her ancestors.¡±
At the mention of her background, Xuanyuan Ce could not help but recall Shen Yijia¡¯s childhood experience. He felt upset and shook his head. ¡°Jiajia hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Let¡¯s talk about it when she wakes up.¡±
Knowing that this was a token of his brother¡¯s sincerity, he exined, ¡°She hasn¡¯t epted me as her biological father yet. I¡¯m afraid that she¡¯ll be angry with me when she wakes up.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce had yet to go to the small courtyard today, and no one hade to tell him that Shen Yijia had woken up, so he did not know.
Xuanyuan Qi wanted to say that who would disagree with such a good thing?
¡°Then do as you see fit. I¡¯ll leave the imperial edict here.¡±
¡°Thank you, Brother.¡±
At this moment, Eunuch Wu walked in and whispered something to Xuanyuan
Xuanyuan Qi frowned and looked at Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°Xuanyuan Ye went to the Longevity Pce.¡±
At the entrance of the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Ye knelt at Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s feet and said aggrievedly, ¡°Imperial Grandmother, Ye¡¯er really didn¡¯t harm Sister. Why doesn¡¯t Imperial Uncle believe Ye¡¯er? On the other hand, Sister probably hates Ye¡¯er for taking over her status and has tried to kill Ye¡¯er several times. However, Ye¡¯er doesn¡¯t know about those things at all.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou looked at her and was speechless.
Xuanyuan Ce was not in Phoenix City all year round. Her love for her son was almost entirely entrusted to Xuanyuan Ye. Not only did she bring her into the pce to stay for a while every few days, but she would also choose the things she liked and send it to her immediately.
Not to mention her other granddaughters, even her grandson had never made her so concerned.
However, this child whom she had watched grow up almost..
Xuanyuan Ye cried for a long time, but Empress Dowager Zhou did notfort her. Tears fell and she choked. ¡°Imperial Grandmother, even you don¡¯t believe in Ye¡¯er. Do you not want Ye¡¯er anymore?¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and talk.¡±
With that, she turned around and returned to the Longevity Pce.
Xuanyuan Ye had a bad feeling, but there was no time for her to think too much. She quickly got up and followed.
After entering the main hall and seeing the imperial physician waiting inside, her premonition became even stronger. She tightened her grip on the handkerchief in her hand and tried her best to calm down. She asked with concern, ¡°Is Imperial Grandmother feeling unwell?¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou saw her expression and finally turned cold. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡±
Xuanyuan Ye looked up in a daze. ¡°Imperial Grandmother, are you referring to the rumors that I harmed¡
Empress Dowager Zhou interrupted her. ¡°Imperial physician, tell me.¡±
The imperial physician orthodox said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve checked those letters. There¡¯s indeed nothing wrong with the first few letters. It¡¯s just thest one. It¡¯s obvious that the person who wrote the letter specially mixed the blood of the gue victims into the ink when grinding it.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s face turned pale and she said in a panic, ¡°What letter?
Grandmother, don¡¯t believe him. He must have been bribed to frame Ye¡¯er.¡±
The imperial physician was unhappy. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t spout nonsense. I am an upright person. I¡¯m definitely not a despicable person who curries favor with the rich and powerful.¡±
¡°You may leave first.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou waved her hand.
The imperial physician cupped his hands and left.
Xuanyuan Ye was stunned. She knelt down and took a few steps forward on her knees. She looked up at Empress Dowager Zhou with tears in her eyes. ¡°Grandmother, you have to believe me. I really didn¡¯t do that. Grandmother dotes on me the most in this world. I have no reason to harm you.¡±
Seeing that Empress Dowager Zhou was unmoved, she continued, ¡°Firstly, it must be Sister. She saw that Imperial Grandmother doted on Ye¡¯er and was jealous, so she wanted to use this method to kill Ye¡¯er..¡±
Chapter 832 - 832: Regret (2)
Chapter 832: Regret (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ye¡¯er has already fallen to this state. Why won¡¯t she let Ye¡¯er off?¡±
With that, she covered her face and cried.
Empress Dowager Zhou did not expect her to still be talking about others. She said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t figure out why I¡¯ve raised an ingrate for so many years.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye stopped crying. ¡°Imperial Grandmother¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m old, not stupid.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou took a deep breath. ¡°You indeed have no reason to harm me, but you wanted to use me to harm that girl.¡± Xuanyuan Ye quickly shook her head. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡±
¡°You did!¡± Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Someone told you that that girl¡¯s blood could treat the gue, so you deliberately told Ma San about this. You wanted to encourage everyone to force that girl surnamed Shen to bleed to save people, but you didn¡¯t expect them to be easily chased away by the people Mingler brought. In order to protect that girl, Ce¡¯er even announced her background.¡±
Seeing that everyone did not dare to force her because of that girl¡¯s identity, she came up with another n. She first quarreled with Bai Zhi in public. While clearing her name, she also reminded everyone that they could first verify that that girl was immune to the gue.
¡°On the other hand, you know that with Ming¡¯er and Celer around, thosemoners might not be able to touch that girl, so you thought of borrowing the power of the empress dowager and the emperor.¡±
¡°The best way was naturally to let me catch the gue.¡±
¡°I was infected with the gue, and Ma San and the others proved that that girl would not be infected with the gue. When the emperor finds out, he will definitely want her to bleed to save me.¡±
¡°As long as she saves me and themoners cause amotion, how can the emperor ignore them? There are so many people¡ It¡¯s probably not enough to drain that girl¡¯s blood.¡±
Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and she forgot to deny it.
If not for the fact that she knew that she had never told anyone about this, she would have thought that Empress Dowager Zhou had nted spies around her.
One had to know that even Bai Zhi only knew that she had spread rumors and knew nothing else.
¡°I thought that you were young and had lost your mind for a moment. All these days, I¡¯ve been waiting for you to take the initiative to apologize to me. As long as you can repent, it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t give you a chance. But you didn¡¯t. In the end, you even wanted to bite that girl back. You didn¡¯t feel guilty at all.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou choked.
As an elder, when a junior made a mistake, she always thought that she could change for the better. However, Xuanyuan Ye disappointed her too much.
Xuanyuan Ye sat on the ground and looked at Empress Dowager Zhou in a daze.
Did she just say that as long as she admitted her mistake, she would give her a chance?
Giving a person who had almost killed her a chance sounded ridiculous, but Xuanyuan Ye knew that Empress Dowager Zhou was telling the truth.
Even though she knew that she was not her biological granddaughter and was not rted to her by blood, Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s doting on her had never changed.
Empress Dowager Zhou turned around and stopped looking at her. ¡°Eunuch Yu, send her to the emperor. Call the imperial physician along.¡±
¡°Imperial Grandmother!¡± Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s pupils constricted. She crawled over on all fours and hugged Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s legs. Tears streamed down her face. ¡°Grandmother, I know my mistake. I won¡¯t go against Shen Yijia again.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t want to be a princess. I just want to be by Imperial Grandmother¡¯s side.
Even if I have to be a maidservant to serve Imperial Grandmother, I just want Imperial Grandmother to give me another chance.¡±
¡°Grandmother, can you give Ye¡¯er another chance?¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou closed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°Eunuch Yu, what are you waiting for? Hurry up and bring her away.¡±
Eunuch Yu quickly went to call for help. Soon, two eunuchs came in and dragged Xuanyuan Ye away.
¡°Imperial Grandmother!¡± Xuanyuan Ye grabbed Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s skirt tightly.
However, she could not exert any strength with her right hand and was easily pulled away.
¡°Imperial Grandmother, please give Ye¡¯er another chance!¡±
Even after she was dragged out of the Longevity Pce, Xuanyuan Ye¡¯s voice seemed to still echo in her ears. Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s body swayed.
Nanny Gao quickly wanted to help her, but another hand was faster than hers.
¡°Imperial Grandmother, are you alright?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming asked worriedly.
Empress Dowager Zhou patted his hand. ¡°You¡¯re right. If I continue to be soft-hearted to her, sooner orter, Celer willpletely fall out with me.¡±
She was infected with the gue, and Xuanyuan Ce chose his daughter in the end. Wasn¡¯t this enough proof?
It would be a lie to say that she didn¡¯t feel ufortable..
Chapter 833 - 833: Regret (3)
Chapter 833: Regret (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xuanyuan Ziming helped her sit down on the soft couch. ¡°Grandmother, be it
Madam Ji or Sister Jiajia, they¡¯ve suffered too much in the past. It¡¯s not good for Uncle to be caught in the middle.¡±
¡°You don¡¯t have to exin on his behalf. I understand.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou shook her head. ¡°Go back. I¡¯m tired.¡±
¡°Then I¡¯lle and see you another day.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming reminded Nanny Gao again worriedly and turned to leave.
¡°If that girl wakes up, get someone to send a message,¡± Empress Dowager Zhou suddenly said.
Xuanyuan Ziming paused and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou sighed and closed her eyes tiredly.
Seeing this, Nanny Gao quickly walked over and rubbed her temples. She opened her mouth to say something.
Empress Dowager Zhou asked, ¡°Lan, how long have you been serving me?¡±
Nanny Gao deliberated and said, ¡°I entered the pce fifteen years ago. In the second year after entering the pce, I was assigned to serve in the Kunning Pce. It¡¯s been 40 years.¡±
Kunning Pce was the pce where Empress Dowager Zhou lived when she was still the empress.
¡°It¡¯s been so long.¡± Empress Dowager Zhou sighed. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years. I remember that you have a younger brother outside the pce, right?¡±
Nanny Gao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She forced a smile and said, ¡°Yes, the
Empress Dowager still remembers.¡±
¡°How could I not remember? I still remember you saying that you entered the pce because your family couldn¡¯t afford to eat.¡±
¡°It¡¯s all in the past. Now that His Majesty is around, the people are living and
working in a better country. There¡¯s definitely less instances of people who can¡¯t afford to eat.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou nodded. ¡°Back then, when you reached the age to leave the pce, I originally wanted to let you leave the pce and get married, but you told me that you didn¡¯t want to get married. You said that your brother had promised to adopt a child under your name in the future. Who would have thought that you would stay for most of your life?¡±
Nanny Gao knelt down with a thud. ¡®Empress Dowager, I¡¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou opened her eyes and looked straight at her. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for you to leave the pce and enjoy life.¡±
Nanny Gao knew that Empress Dowager Zhou remembered that she had spoken up for Xuanyuan Ye previously. Sheined in her heart, but she did not dare to exin further. She bent down and kowtowed heavily. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Empress Dowager.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou narrowed her eyes again. ¡°Go. It¡¯s still early. Pack up and leave the pce early.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
When Xuanyuan Ziming left the pce, he happened to meet Xuanyuan Ce. The uncle and nephew went to the small courtyard together with an unspoken mutual understanding.
When they saw Shen Yijia following behind Ji Luo, their expressions were extremely interesting.
It was mainly because Xuanyuan Ziming watched and Xuanyuan Ce listened.
¡°When did this girl wake up? Why didn¡¯t you send someone to tell me?¡± Xuanyuan Ce questioned Song Jingchen.
Xuanyuan Ziming nodded again and again. He also looked at him. ¡°You¡¯re too much. I¡¯m busy helping you.¡±
Song Jingchen coughed lightly and said calmly, ¡°I just woke up. I was about to ask Thirty Thousand to send you a message when you came.¡±
Thirty Thousand was stunned. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I was just about to lead the horses.¡±
In fact, after Shen Yijia woke up, the couple slept until the afternoon. Even Ji Luo was forgotten by the two heartless people.
However, his tone and expression were very sincere. Xuanyuan Ce and Xuanyuan Ziming did not discover any ws.
Ji Luo put away the herbs she had dried. Xuanyuan Ziming greeted, ¡°Madam Ji.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce also called out, ¡°Ah Luo.¡±
Ji Luo ignored the two of them and walked past them expressionlessly.
Shen Yijia followed behind her. Xuanyuan Ziming rubbed his nose. ¡°Sister Jiajia, you¡¡±
Shen Yijia left without looking at him.
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
Hearing the footsteps leave, Xuanyuan Ce swallowed his concern.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Madam Ji and Sister Jiajia?¡± Xuanyuan Ziming asked softly. Song Jingchen said quietly, ¡°They might not have seen the two of you.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
In the pharmacy in the backyard, Shen Yijia was about to help Ji Luo distribute the medicinal herbs when she was swatted away.
Ji Luo didn¡¯t use much strength, but she still left a red mark on the back of her hand.
Ji Luo paused and regretted it.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes and said pitifully, ¡°Mother, it hurts. Blow on it for me!¡±
Ji Luo rolled his eyes at her. ¡°Go find your husband and call him over.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Sure!¡±
Shen Yijia took two steps back and pursed her lips. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not angry.¡± Ji Luo threw the herbs into the medicine box roughly.
Shen Yijia was relieved. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not angry.¡±
Ji Luo was speechless.
¡°I know.¡± Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°Mother thinks that I shouldn¡¯t have risked everything to save my husband, but the reason why he contracted the gue was to protect me.¡±
¡°Besides, if my husband dies, I won¡¯t be happy for the rest of my life.¡± Ji Luo paused. ¡°You should have discussed it with Mother first.¡±
¡°If Mother finds out in advance, she definitely won¡¯t agree to me doing that,¡± Shen Yijia said firmly.
Everyone was biased. No matter how satisfied Ji Luo was with Song Jingchen as her son-inw, she wouldn¡¯t be willing to exchange his daughter¡¯s life for his life.
It was the same for Madam Li.
Ji Luo was speechless..
Chapter 834 - 834: Reward (1)
Chapter 834: Reward (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia had already said everything. What else could Ji Luo say?
Moreover, she was not really angry with Shen Yijia. Her heart just ached too much.
As if reading her mind, Shen Yijia said seriously, ¡°Mother, look, I¡¯m fine now. There¡¯s a saying that if you survive a disaster, you¡¯ll definitely have good fortune in the future. Mother, just wait to enjoy the blessings of me and my husband in the future.¡¯
Ji Luo was caught betweenughter and tears at her interruption. She tapped her forehead with his finger. ¡°I don¡¯t ask for anything else. I just hope that you and Ah Chen can be free of illnesses and disasters in the future.¡±
Thinking of something, she pouted. ¡°It would be even better if I could carry my grandson earlier.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and patted Ji Luo¡¯s shoulder confidently. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±
Ji Luo was speechless.
Could it be that she was already pregnant?
That was impossible. She had been checking Shen Yijia¡¯s pulse every day for the past few days. If there was a pregnancy, she would have diagnosed it early.
So where did this girl get her confidence from?
Shen Yijia did not exin and left with an expression that said, ¡°Leave it to me.¡±
Ji Luo couldn¡¯t help butugh and continued to categorize the herbs.
Giving birth was not like going to the market to pick up cabbages. Not only did it require the hard work of the two of them, but it also depended on fate.
The two of them had been married for three years without any news of a child. She couldn¡¯t possibly have a grandson immediately.
Ji Luo did not take Shen Yijia¡¯s words seriously, but he did not know that Shen
Yijia took her wish to heart.
At sunset and dusk, in order to celebrate Shen Yijia¡¯s awakening, Ji Luo personally cooked several dishes. Coupled with MO Yuan¡¯s cooking, the table was filled with dishes.
The dining table was ced in the courtyard, including Xuanyuan Ziming and Xuanyuan Ce, who had stayed behind to freeload. Chu Feng and Little Zhu Zi, who were beside the two of them, happened to be full.
Xuanyuan Ziming even specially instructed someone to bring good wine from his residence.
Ever since the gue, this could be considered the first meal the family had eaten together.
Everyone ate in satisfaction. Of course, if not for a few of the dishes, everyone would have been happier.
After dinner, Xuanyuan Ce was about to mention the conferment to Shen Yijia, but before he could speak, Shen Yijia pulled Song Jingchen back to his room, leaving the people in the courtyard looking at each other.
Xuanyuan Ziming looked up at the sky. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a little too early to sleep?¡± Moreover, it was not good for his health to sleep after eating!
He wasn¡¯t the only one with this thought. Looking at Shen Yijia, who was pulling him straight to the big bed, Song Jingchen¡¯s eyelids twitched. He asked tentatively, ¡°Are you tired?¡±
Shen Yijia stood still and turned to look at him. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not tired.¡±
¡°Then you¡¡±
Before he could finish, Shen Yijia reached out and ced a hand on his shoulder, pushing him towards the bed.
Song Jingchen, who was caught off guard, was speechless.
Shen Yijia grinned and pounced on him like a hungry wolf.
Song Jingchen¡¯s movements were interrupted when he remembered. He quickly reached out and pressed his hand against her head.
Shen Yijia removed his hand and continued. Song Jingchen blocked her again.
Shen Yijia was puzzled.
She gave a perfectly guileless look, making Song Jingchenugh in anger.
Shouldn¡¯t he be the innocent one?
Not only did this girl bring him back to his room in front of everyone, but she also pushed him down without a word.
¡°There¡¯s also this posture¡¡± he thought.
¡°Get up first,¡± Song Jingchen said helplessly.
Shen Yijia nodded reluctantly and slowly got up from his body. Compared to the speed at which she pounced on him just now, it was worlds apart.
Song Jingchen quickly sat up and subconsciously tidied his clothes.
Seeing his defensive actions, Shen Yijia gritted her teeth and muttered softly,
¡°It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen it before!¡±
Song Jingchen felt a little guilty under her gaze. He coughed lightly and asked, ¡°What did you want to do just now?¡±
¡°Have you forgotten? We agreed to have a child after the gue passes!¡± Shen Yijia felt a little aggrieved.
She had wasted five days in aa.
¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡± he thought.
Song Jingchen choked. The atmosphere was different, so these words naturally sounded different to him. Moreover, there were two elders in the courtyard one door away. He said with a hot face, ¡°You just woke up today and your body is weak. You need to recuperate for a few more days. There¡¯s no hurry.¡±
¡°My body recovers quickly. I¡¯m not weak at all.¡± In order to be more persuasive, Shen Yijia even walked around Song Jingchen twice.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth, thinking about what to say.
Shen Yijia suddenly understood.. ¡°Hubby, have you notpletely recovered?¡±
Chapter 835 - 835: Reward (2)
Chapter 835: Reward (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She recovered quickly because of her special physique, but her beautiful husband did not have the same ability. She had been unconscious for five days. He must have been so worried that he was in no mood to recuperate.
Shen Yijia med herself. She was too unqualified as a wife. Not only did she not care about her husband¡¯s health, but she also wanted to have children even with his condition.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know that she had thought so much in an instant. He was about to shake his head and deny it when his body lightened and he was already picked up by someone.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Shen Yijia carefully ced him on the bed and thoughtfully covered him with the nket. ¡®You¡¯re right. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Rest well for two days.¡±
With that, she lowered her head and nted a kiss on the confused Song Jingchen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Sleep first. I¡¯ll tell Mother ande back to sleep with you.¡±
Song Jingchen reacted and the corners of his mouth twitched. ¡°What are you going to tell Mother?¡±
¡°I¡¯ll tell her that you¡¯re weak now. We¡¯ll talk about her grandson after you recover. At the same time, get Mother to prescribe you two sets of medicine.¡±
Shen Yijia said it matter-of-factly, but Song Jingchen almost couldn¡¯t hold back the expression on his face. If this girl really said that, he would probably be too ashamed to face anyone in the future.
¡°My body isn¡¯t¡¡¯
Meeting Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes, Song Jingchen was stunned. He changed the topic and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with my body. Let¡¯s not let Mother and the others worry.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be fine after recuperating for two days,¡± he added.
Apart from the dark circles under his eyes, Song Jingchen was indeed fine. Shen Yijia nodded. ¡°Then I won¡¯t let Mother prescribe medicine. About her grandson¡¡±
Song Jingchen interrupted her. ¡°In any case, it¡¯s only for two days. There¡¯s no need to tell her. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to tell her directly when we have it and give her a surprise?¡±
Shen Yijia thought about it and felt that it made sense. ¡°Hubby is still the smartest. ¡±
Song Jingchen heaved a sigh of relief and rubbed his temples, pretending to be tired.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart immediately ached. ¡°Are you tired? Then go to sleep.¡±
Song Jingchen held her hand. ¡°Stay with me.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
As if afraid that she would dy his rest if she was any slower, Shen Yijia took off her coat in no time and blew out the candle me to climb into bed. She rolled into Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and touched him with her small hand. ¡°Hubby, you haven¡¯t taken off your outer clothes.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s breathing became unstable for a moment. He quickly grabbed her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to take it off.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yijia stopped moving obediently.
This time, she was seriously injured. On the surface, she looked like she had recovered, but she was actually still very weak.
Nestled in his warm arms, there was a familiar fragrance at the tip of her nose. Shen Yijia rxed and quickly went to sleep.
In a daze, the person beside her seemed to have gotten up and quicklyy back down. Shen Yijia subconsciously tightened her grip. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t go.¡±
She spoke, but she didn¡¯t make a sound at all.
In the dark room, only weak moonlight shone in. Song Jingchen sat by the bed and looked at the person sleeping soundly with a pillow in his arms. His gaze was so gentle that it could drip honey.
Thinking of something, his lips curled up slightly. He leaned down and kissed Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead. He sighed softly. ¡®What a silly girl.¡±
He tiptoed out of the room.
Xuanyuan Ziming had already left at some point, leaving Ji Luo and Xuanyuan Ce in the courtyard.
Seeing hime out, Ji Luo asked, ¡°Is Jiajia asleep?¡±
Song Jingchen nodded, pursed his lips, and walked up to the two of them. He lifted his robe and knelt down.
Ji Luo jumped up from the rattan chair in shock and asked with a frown, ¡°Ah
Chen, what are you doing?¡±
Shen Yijia slept until dawn. When she woke up, there was no one beside her. She rubbed her eyes and sat up, still in a daze.
The door was pushed open. She looked up and saw MO Yuaning in with a basin of water.
¡°MO Yuan, where¡¯s my husband?¡± Shen Yijia yawned and asked.
Compared to yesterday, she looked much better today.
Because Shen Yijia didn¡¯t like to be served everywhere, and with Song Jingchen around, MO Yuan usually wouldn¡¯t enter their room. Since she brought her water, Song Jingchen must have specially instructed her to do so.
MO Yuan took some clothes from the wardrobe and handed them to Shen Yijia. She said expressionlessly, ¡°Young Master went out early in the morning.¡±
¡°Where did he go?¡±
MO Yuan shook her head. ¡°No, he only said that he mighte backter and asked Miss not to worry about him.¡±
Shen Yijia paused and tilted her head to look at her.
Although MO Yuan was no longer as stoic as when they first met, she was still expressionless..
Chapter 836 - 836: Reward (3)
Chapter 836: Reward (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia sized her up for a long time and gave up on trying to see if she was lying.
She took the clothes and put them on. After washing up, she went out.
In the courtyard, Ji Luo was organizing the herbs that had just been sent over as usual.
MO Yuan was actually very simr to her in this aspect. No matter where she went, she would definitely be busy with all kinds of herbs when she was free.
The difference was that MO Yuan would choose to pick herbs on the mountain herself, while Ji Luo was rtively rich. She would let the herb gatherers deliver themselves to her door and choose to buy a portion.
After the concoction waspleted, apart from leaving behind some medicinal herbs that might be used usually, she would sell the other herbs to the medical center to earn the difference in price.
However, Shen Yijia knew better than anyone that her mother was not short of
money.
Shen Yijia was not short of money either, but she enjoyed doing these things. In the end, Shen Yijia ssified it as a hobby.
¡°Jiajia is awake?¡± Ji Luo smiled.
¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yijia walked over and saw that there were several times more medicinal herbs piled on the ground than usual. She asked suspiciously, ¡®Why did you collect so many today?¡±
¡°I epted all the gifts they sent,¡± Ji Luo said.
Shen Yijia opened her mouth to ask why.
¡°I told them not to send it over in the future. I¡¯ll take more this time.¡±
Shen Yijia suddenly understood. It was time for them to return to Great Xia. ¡°By the way, Mother, do you know where my husband went?¡± Shen Yijia squatted down and helped her pick out the weeds mixed in the herbs.
Ji Luo paused. ¡°He didn¡¯t tell me. Don¡¯t you know?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head. Ji Luo¡¯s expression did not seem to be fake. It seemed that her beautiful husband had really not told anyone where he was.
This inevitably made Shen Yijia a little worried. Could it be that he ran away because he didn¡¯t want to have children with her?
¡°Ah Chen is a steady child. I think there¡¯s something he can¡¯t reveal. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± Ji Luoforted her. ¡°Think about it. If he could say it, he wouldn¡¯t have hidden it from you.¡±
Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±
MO Yuan had prepared breakfast. As soon as the three of them sat down, there was a knock on the courtyard door.
Shen Yijia thought that Song Jingchen had returned, so she quickly put down the bowl and opened the door.
When she saw the person at the door, the smile on her face disappeared. She asked with a straight face, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±
Eunuch Yu smiled awkwardly and bowed. ¡°The Empress Dowager heard that
Young Master is awake and specially asked me to bring Young Master into the pce.¡±
If Empress Dowager Zhou wanted to see someone, she usually sent a young eunuch to pass on a message. That person should have entered the pce happily.
Not only had they sent a carriage, but Eunuch Yu had also personallye to pick them up. If it was someone else, it could already be considered a great favor.
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°What young master? Your young master isn¡¯t here.
Did youe to the wrong door?¡±
Since he called him young master now, he would call her princess when the imperial edict came.
¡°I said no. Go back to where you came from. Don¡¯t bother me again.¡±
With that, Shen Yijia closed the door.
Eunuch Yu was speechless.
¡°Eunuch Yu, this¡¡± The young eunuch at the side wanted to scold her for not knowing what was good for her. Seeing that Eunuch Yu¡¯s expression did not change, he quickly changed his words.¡± How are we going to report this to the Empress Dowager? ¡±
¡°Do you think the Empress Dowager didn¡¯t know that this would be the oue?¡± Eunuch Yu sighed and instructed, ¡°Go and unload the things in the carriage.¡±
There were a total of three carriages. Apart from an empty carriage prepared for Shen Yijia, the other two were filled with various expensive gifts.
If she had not guessed that she would not enter the pce, Empress Dowager Zhou would not have asked him to bring the reward.
The young eunuch reacted and broke out in a cold sweat. Fortunately, he held back from cursing. Otherwise, he would have lost his head.
There were two cars, a total of eight wooden boxes covered with golden agarwood. Soon, they were done moving them.
Eunuch Yu went to the door, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve ced the Empress Dowager¡¯s reward at this door for you.¡±
There was no movement inside.
He thought for a moment and said, ¡°The Empress Dowager personally chose these things. They¡¯re priceless. Don¡¯t let others move them away.¡± With that, he hurriedly climbed into the carriage and urged, ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go.¡±
Everyone was stunned by his series of actions. They only reacted when he urged them again.
The dozen or so people quickly climbed into the carriage they hade in. The coachman waved his whip and the team left.
They looked like they were being chased by a ghost.
The courtyard door opened again. Shen Yijia walked out and frowned at the eightrge boxes blocking the door.
¡°Since it¡¯s for you, ept it,¡± Ji Luo said from behind her.
Shen Yijia hesitated. ¡°But¡¡±
Did epting it mean that she had acknowledged that identity and epted the old woman?
Chapter 837 - 837: Name Changed to Jiang Ye (1)
Chapter 837: Name Changed to Jiang Ye (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Seeing her hesitation, Ji Luo smiled and said, ¡°The Xuanyuan family owes you. If they give it to you, just ept it. If they don¡¯t, we don¡¯t care.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou had sent so many things with great fanfare. The meaning was clearly different from the few trinkets she had gotten someone to give her in the pcest time.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. ¡°I¡¯m a principled person. I definitely won¡¯t bend over for such a small benefit.¡±
Seeing her carrying therge wooden boxes onto the carriage one by one with a pained expression, Ji Luo asked teasingly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look at what¡¯s inside?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head without thinking. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it.¡±
Since she had to send it back anyway, she couldn¡¯t bear to see it.
Ji Luo was amused by her.
There were too many things for a single carriage. Shen Yijia simply removed the carriage and reced it with a new board.
The eightrge wooden boxes were stacked and ced on twoyers. They were then secured with a hemp rope.
MO Yuan drove the carriage while Shen Yijia sat beside her.
¡°Mother, we¡¯ll be off.¡±
Ji Luo nodded and said, ¡°Come back early.¡±
The carriage ttered towards the inner city. In just a few days, the people on the streets had returned to their former prosperity. There were no longer any traces of the gue.
As they entered Yongding Street, a team came towards them.
In front of the team were four bailiffs on horses, and behind them was a prison cart. Sitting in the prison cart was a prisoner in prison clothes. Her hands and feet were shackled, and her hair was disheveled.
Perhaps because they recognized her, the other party took the initiative to stop and let her carriage pass first.
Shen Yijia nced at the spacious road and thought to herself, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡±
She was not interested in the prisoner. Unexpectedly, just as the two sides brushed past each other, the person who had been quietly curled up in a corner of the prison cart suddenly pounced in her direction. ¡°Behave yourself,¡± the bailiff scolded sternly.
Shen Yijia looked over and was stunned.
She grabbed the wooden railing of the prison carriage with both hands and red at her resentfully. Who else could it be but Xuanyuan Ye?
To be precise, it should be called Jiang Ye now.
At first, Xuanyuan Qi only demoted her to amoner. When Eunuch Yu brought the imperial physician to exin about how she wrote a letter using the ink mixed with the blood of gue patients, Xuanyuan Qi was furious and deprived her of her surname.
She was supposed to be sentenced to death for plotting to murder the empress dowager of the current dynasty. In the end, Empress Dowager Zhou softened her heart and got someone to send a message to the emperor, so the sentence of death was changed to exile.
¡°It¡¯s you. It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Jiang Ye red at her.
How strange!
Shen Yijia retracted her gaze indifferently and ignored her.
Perhaps angered by her reaction, Jiang Ye scolded, ¡°B*tch, you harmed me and my mother. You¡¯ll definitely suffer retribution. I curse you and everyone you care about to have a bad end¡¡¯
The bailiff¡¯s whip hit the cage, inevitably hitting Jiang Ye¡¯s hand that was holding the wooden railing. It was so painful that she retracted her hand, but she did not stop cursing.
Jiang Ye always felt that if Shen Yijia and Ji Luo did not appear, her mother would not have angered Xuanyuan Ce in order to get rid of them. Her secrets would not have been exposed, let alone what happened after that.
Without those things, she would always be that high and mighty princess.
Shen Yijia tugged at MO Yuan¡¯s sleeve and gestured for her to stop the car. She said coldly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you and your mother deserve this oue? Did I ask your mother to harm that scumbag? Or did I ask you to harm the old woman?¡±
¡°Oh, not only did your mother almost kill the scumbag, but she also secretly gave birth to you.¡±
More and moremoners gathered around and whispered to each other. They looked at Jiang Ye with disgust.
¡°What a shameless bastard.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. The Empress Dowager dotes on her so much, but she still did such a vicious thing. Isn¡¯t she an ingrate?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t insult an ingrate. She¡¯s worse than an animal. Pfft.¡±
¡°Shut up, all of you.¡± Jiang Ye¡¯s eyes turned red with anger as she roared at the people around her.
She suddenly thought of something and smiled proudly at Shen Yijia. ¡°Do you think that if I leave, you can take my ce in Imperial Grandmother¡¯s heart and enjoy her love? You¡¯re delusional.¡±
¡°You definitely can¡¯t figure out why I was able to leave Phoenix City alive, right? It¡¯s because Grandmother couldn¡¯t bear it. Just watch. When her anger subsides in a few years, she will definitely send someone to pick me up. You can never rece me.¡±
No one noticed that after she finished speaking, the four bailiffs had strange expressions.
They were personally appointed by the emperor!
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. She made it sound like she cherished that old woman..
Chapter 838 - 838: Name Changed to Jiang Ye (2)
Chapter 838: Name Changed to Jiang Ye (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not to mention whether the old woman would still be alive a few yearster, even if she really brought Jiang Ye back, it had nothing to do with her.
¡°MO Yuan, let¡¯s go.¡±
It was a waste of her breath to talk to this person.
MO Yuan didn¡¯t move.
Shen Yijia turned to look at her. ¡°MO Yuan?¡±
¡°Miss, the Empress Dowager personally picked out the things in this carriage for you from the vault. Do you really want to return them to her? No matter what, it¡¯s a token of her appreciation. Why don¡¯t you ept it?¡± MO Yuan said expressionlessly.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°MO Yuan, you¡¯ve learned bad things!¡± she thought.
The smile on Jiang Ye¡¯s face froze. She looked at the eightrge wooden boxes piled behind the carriage and shook her head in disbelief. ¡®You¡¯re talking nonsense. Imperial Grandmother hates your mother so much. How could she give you so many rewards?¡±
She was about to leave. Shouldn¡¯t Grandmother be sad now? How could she still be in the mood to choose a gift for others?
¡°No wonder I saw the carriage from the pce pass by here early this morning.
So it¡¯s the Empress Dowager¡¯s people.¡±
¡°I saw it too. There were three carriages.¡±
¡°That box seems to be made of agarwood, right? Oh my god, this wooden box alone is worth a lot of money. Who said that the Empress Dowager doesn¡¯t like this new princess? Isn¡¯t this nonsense?¡±
The discussions became louder and louder. Jiang Ye covered her ears and shook her head desperately. ¡°Impossible, that¡¯s impossible. I¡¯m the one Imperial
Grandmother dotes on the most. It¡¯s impossible for her to ept you.¡±
¡°Let me go back. I want to see Imperial Grandmother. I¡¯ll apologize to Imperial Grandmother. She¡¯ll definitely forgive me.¡±
Imperial Grandmother doted on her so much.
How could she be really angry with her?
How could she really not want her?
As long as she begged her again, she would definitely keep her.
¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the frontier fortress. I want to go back to the pce. Let me go.¡±
Jiang Ye began to hit the wooden railing with her body like a madman, as if she wanted to break out of the cage and escape.
Shen Yijia did not expect Empress Dowager Zhou¡¯s reward to be so powerful. She was speechless. ¡°If you had known earlier, you wouldn¡¯t have done it.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou did not even care about Jiang Ye¡¯s background and still doted on her. As long as Jiang Ye knew her ce, would she be afraid of not having a good life in the future?
She had brought this upon herself!
¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yijia retracted her gaze.
This time, MO Yuan did not stay any longer.
The discussion behind her continued. Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Is agarwood very expensive?¡±
MO Yuan nodded. ¡°Agarwood can not only be used to make incense, but also medicine.¡±
¡°Damn, the old woman is telling me that these eightrge wooden boxes are worth a lot.¡±
She turned and leaned over the box, taking two sharp breaths.
The smell of monev was so fragrant!
¡°MO Yuan, let¡¯s go home.¡±
She understood. Her mother was right. Since she had taken the initiative to give it to her, why should she return it?
She could go against anything, but she couldn¡¯t go against money.
¡°That was close. I was almost stupid!¡± she thought.
MO Yuan asked, ¡®Miss, where are your principles?¡±
Previously, who was the one who swore that she would not lower her head for small benefits?
Shen Yijia¡¯s face did not hurt at all. Instead, she looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. ¡°Can principles be eaten? Can they give you your monthly allowance?¡±
MO Yuan thought about it seriously. ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then that¡¯s fine. Hurry up and go home. Perhaps my husband has already returned. ¡±
MO Yuan nced at her and didn¡¯t say anything. She silently turned the carriage around.
In the end, news about what happened on the streets reached the pce. Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°She¡¯s unrepentant.¡±
Eunuch Wu hesitated for a moment and said worriedly, ¡°What if the empress dowager finds out that you asked someone to¡¡¯
¡°Then control your mouth. If Mother finds out, I¡¯ll ask you!¡± Eunuch Wu was speechless.
He wasn¡¯t the only one who knew. The four bailiffs¡
¡°What? Do you have a problem with that?¡± Xuanyuan Qi nced at him coldly.
¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡¯
If he dared to have any objections, Xuanyuan Qi would probably get someone to take away his coffin.
That was his life¡¯s work.
Every time he thought of it, Eunuch Wu¡¯s heart ached.
On the other side, Empress Dowager Zhou heaved a sigh of relief when Shen Yijia did not return the items.
Seeing this, Eunuch Yu smiled and said, ¡°The human heart is made of flesh. I believe it won¡¯t be long before Young Master epts you, the Empress Dowager.¡±
¡°Who wants her to ept me?¡± Empress Dowager Zhou nced at him. ¡°I just don¡¯t want Ce¡¯er to be in a difficult position.¡±
¡°He¡¯s sacrificed enough for me and the emperor.¡±
Eunuch Yu smiled awkwardly. ¡°His Highness will definitely understand the
Empress Dowager¡¯s intentions..¡±
Chapter 839 - 839: Name Changed to Jiang Ye (3)
Chapter 839: Name Changed to Jiang Ye (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Actually, in that situation back then, His Highness was not the only one who sacrificed himself.
However, he only dared to think about such things in his heart.
¡°I¡¯ll get the staff from the registry to take the measurements for that girl tomorrow. When the timees, I¡¯ll make more clothes and send them to her. She¡¯s wearing such shabby clothes all day. She¡¯ll embarrass Ce¡¯er.¡±
At this point, she said ufortably, ¡°Take that woman¡¯s measurements too.¡±
Eunuch Yu was stunned. When he realized who the woman she was talking about was, he quickly lowered his head and agreed.
As soon as Shen Yijia returned home, she carried the eight wooden boxes into the central room.
She opened them one by one. The gold, silver, and jade artifacts inside almost blinded her.
Ji Luo did not know what had happened outside and thought that Shen Yijia regretted it halfway.
After all, she could tell that her daughter was a little money-grubber.
Seeing that she was so happy over such a small thing, Ji Luo found it funny and heartbreaking. If Jiajia had been used to this since she was young, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be like this.
¡°MO Yuan, there¡¯s no need to unload the tes. Let¡¯s pull these to the pawnshop.¡±
With that, she prepared to move again.
Ji Luo stopped her helplessly. ¡°How would the pawn shops outside dare to ept these things? Keep them as your dowry.¡±
¡°Dowry?¡± Shen Yijia was puzzled. ¡°But I¡¯m already married.¡±
Ji Luo froze for a moment and turned around to help her cover a few boxes. ¡°Who said that dowry can only be added when you get married? As long as it¡¯s something you brought to your husband¡¯s family, it can be considered a dowry.¡±
¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yijia looked at her ¡°busy¡± back in disbelief.
¡°Of course!¡±
¡°But it¡¯s too troublesome to bring these things to Great Xia. Let¡¯s exchange them for gold.¡±
Originally, banknotes were the most convenient. Unfortunately, there was no paper currency connecting the two countries.
As she spoke, she was about to move again.
Ji Luo stopped her again. Meeting Shen Yijia¡¯s suspicious gaze, she exined, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. Why?
Ji Luo felt guilty under her gaze.
MO Yuan continued, ¡°Themoners all know that Empress Dowager Zhou gave these things to Miss. If Miss pawns them today, Empress Dowager Zhou will definitely hear about it.¡±
¡°MO Yuan is right. That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Ji Luo echoed, ¡°Besides, these pawn shops might not dare to ept these things. Why don¡¯t we let MO Yuan ask around if there¡¯s a ck market in Phoenix City before selling them?¡±
¡°That works too.¡±
Although she was not afraid of Empress Dowager Zhou, it was better to avoid trouble. It was better not to cause trouble for her beautiful husband.
Seeing that she finally nodded, Ji Luo secretly gave MO Yuan a thumbs up.
Unable to cash out immediately, Shen Yijia began to think about Song Jingchen, who had gone out. However, he and Thirty Thousand didn¡¯t return for dinner.
Not only him, but even Xuanyuan Ce, who visited every day, did note today.
After dinner, the mother and daughter sat in the courtyard and chatted. Phoenix City was already a little hot in May.
Shen Yijia fanned herself with a fan. She remembered that Ji Luo was still wearing a thick veil.
She said tentatively, ¡°Mother, I have the spiritual liquid. Why don¡¯t¡¡± Ji Luo knew what she meant and asked, ¡°Do you care?¡±
Did she care about having a mother who looked like a ghost?
¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Yijia quickly shook her head. ¡°I just want to see Mother¡¯s original appearance. They all say that we¡¯re very simr, but I¡¯ve never seen it before.¡±
Ji Luo did not say anything for a moment.
Afraid that she would think too much, Shen Yijia continued, ¡°If Mother doesn¡¯t want to treat it, then let¡¯s not treat it.¡±
¡°Alright,¡± Ji Luo suddenly said.
Shen Yijia was stunned. For a moment, she could not react to her words.
Ji Luo raised his hand to touch his face. ¡°I¡¯ve been telling Xuanyuan Ce that the past is in the past. In fact, I¡¯m the one who really can¡¯t get over it.¡±
¡°Mother.¡± Shen Yijia regretted mentioning this.
¡°I can still see you and hear you call me Mother. All of this is developing in a good direction. I shouldn¡¯t dwell on the past anymore. I should move on.¡± The corners of Ji Luo¡¯s lips under the veil curled up. ¡°I can¡¯t embarrass you when we go to Great Xia.¡±
The fact that she said that meant that she would not stay in the Xuanyuan Kingdom anymore.
Shen Yijia wanted to say that no matter what she looked like, she would not embarrass her, but she was afraid that she would change her mind.
Without saying anything, she ran back to the house and took out a porcin bottle. She dripped the spiritual liquid into it and handed it to her.
Ji Luo put away the porcin bottle, and Shen Yijia did not ask further.
When Song Jingchen returned, it was already midnight. The lights in the house were still on. He pushed open the door and saw Shen Yijia sleeping at the table.
He helplessly went forward and carried her to the bed. His movements were very gentle. Unexpectedly, after taking two steps, Shen Yijia opened her eyes in a daze.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back?¡±
Song Jingchen patted her back rhythmically. ¡°Yes, continue sleeping.¡±
Shen Yijia wanted to ask him where he had gone, but Song Jingchen¡¯s voice and movements were too hypnotic. She fell asleep again.
When she woke up, she found out from MO Yuan that Song Jingchen had gone out.
This time, it would take a day and a night for him to return.
Shen Yijia was so angry that she almost exploded on the spot. She seriously suspected that Song Jingchen was deliberately coaxing her to sleep so that she wouldn¡¯t ask.
Due to her anger, when the embroiderer in the pce said early in the morning that she wanted to measure her size and make clothes for her, she was chased out without hesitation..
Chapter 840 - 840: Wedding (1)
Chapter 840: Wedding (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia was angry with him early in the morning until Ji Luo came out of her room.
It was also at this moment that Shen Yijia finally understood why everyone who had seen her mother said that they looked alike.
Her eyebrows were so simr to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s that no one could tell when Ji Luo was wearing a veil.
However, now that there were no longer those crisscrossing scars on her face, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that they were mother and daughter.
If Shen Yijia looked 30% like Xuanyuan Ce, then the remaining 70% looked like Ji Luo, especially the shape of her face and the bridge of her nose. She looked like a replica.
However, Ji Luo looked rtively cold, while Shen Yijia still looked a little ignorant.
¡°Jiajia?¡± Ji Luo felt a little ufortable when she saw Shen Yijia staring at her in a daze.
Shen Yijia was adrift for a moment. When she reacted, her eyes lit up as she praised, ¡°Yes, Mother is too beautiful. She¡¯s like a fairy.¡±
After all, she was so good-looking. Of course, her mother was good-looking too!
For some reason, Ji Luo understood what she meant. She was amused by her straightforward words, and the unnatural feeling in her heart dissipated.
¡°Mother,¡± Shen Yijia called again.
This feeling was actually very strange. She had never lived with Ji Luo before, so it was unreal to suddenly know that such a person existed. Even though she called her mother, she felt that something was missing in her heart.
It was different now. She could clearly see the simrities between the two of them and was very sure that this person was her mother.
Ji Luo felt a lump in her throat.
Shen Yijia was like a child who had been given candy. She was amused for a long time. She thought of something and asked in confusion, ¡°But my body is clearly hers. Shouldn¡¯t I look like Madam Wang?¡±
So was Ji Luo¡¯s child Shen Yijia or the original host?
Knowing what she was thinking, Ji Luo said seriously, ¡°Appearancese from the heart. Jiajia, you¡¯re you, not anyone.¡±
Back then, she helped Madam Wang fulfill her dream because Jiajia borrowed Madam Wang¡¯s daughter¡¯s body. From the moment Jiajia returned, they no longer had anything to do with each other.
As for Madam Wang and her daughter, they might have met in another world.
Shen Yijia nodded as if she understood. ¡°I¡¯ll have two mothers in the future. As for the path she hasn¡¯tpleted, I¡¯ll walk it for her.¡±
She was referring to the original host.
Ji Luo said in relief, ¡®Yes, I¡¯ll apany you to visit them when we go to Great Xia.¡±
The rtionship between the mother and daughter seemed to have be much closer. Because of this, Shen Yijia temporarily forgot about Song
Jingchen going out. In the afternoon, Ji Luo suggested going out for a walk, and she agreed without hesitation.
However¡
¡°Mother, why are we buying these?¡± Shen Yijia looked at the things Ji Luo picked out and was secretly speechless.
Wasn¡¯t her mother spending too much money?
They spent a lot. They had to buy jade, gold jewelry, white jade mandarin duck buckles, jade ornaments, and white jade pendants.
Shen Yijia could not even remember the names of many things.
Compared to Shen Yijia¡¯s pained expression, Ji Luo waspletely unsatisfied.
She patted the back of Shen Yijia¡¯s hand and said with heartache, ¡°Make do with these things first. I¡¯ll give you something else when we go to Great Xia.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Make do? Does her mother have some misunderstanding about making do?¡±
¡°No!¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia finally caught the main point of Ji Luo¡¯s bold words. ¡°I don¡¯t need these things.¡±
Ji Luo was stunned. She thought to herself that she had almost exposed herself again. She turned her head away and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not, it¡¯s
Mother¡¯s kindness.¡±
Looking into Jiajia¡¯s eyes, she really couldn¡¯t say that she was panicking.
Shen Yijia wanted to say, ¡°You¡¯ve already given me all the wealth left behind by the generations of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. Is there anything more precious than that?¡±
However, in order not to sweep her heart away, she did not say anything.
Anyway, these things were for her. At most, she would secretly pawn them in the future when her mother was not paying attention and exchange them for money.
She was such a clever little devil.
After that, Shen Yijia no longer objected to whatever Ji Luo bought, even if it was a big item like a bed!
In the end, they bought it. Everyone in Phoenix City guessed that Divine Doctor Ji was going to marry off her daughter. Only Shen Yijia, the daughter of the divine doctor, knew nothing.
She couldn¡¯t be med for being slow. The only wedding she had witnessed was An Dong¡¯s marriage. The conditions in Xiagou Vige were extremely simple, be it the betrothal gifts or dowry. They definitely wouldn¡¯t buy such things.
Secondly, she had never thought that Song Jingchen would want to marry her again. After all, in her understanding, she and Song Jingchen were already legally married. How could they marry twice?
She was still in a daze when MO Yuan and Ji Luo dug her out of the nket and ced it in the bathtub before dawn the next day.
Looking at the room that had be festive overnight, Shen Yijia rubbed her eyes in disbelief.
¡°Mother, MO Yuan, am I seeing things?¡± she asked nkly.
If she wasn¡¯t seeing things, she must be dreaming about the scene when she first transmigrated.
MO Yuan smiled at her adorable look.
Although it onlysted for a moment, Shen Yijia still caught it. Her eyes widened in fear. ¡°MO Yuan even knows how to smile. As expected, there¡¯s something wrong with my eyes.¡±
MO Yuan was speechless.
Ji Luo couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming, and you didn¡¯t see wrongly. Today is your big day with Ah Chen.¡±
In order to give this girl a surprise, she specially lit some calming incense in this room yesterday.
Ji Luo sighed. She never expected that Jiajia and Ah Chen had not consummated their marriage after being married for three years.
It was no wonder that her eldest grandson hadn¡¯t appeared.
On the one hand, she felt that this was unbelievable. On the other hand, she realized how much Song Jingchen valued Jiajia.
As a mother, she was naturally gratified that her daughter could find such a good person.
Therefore, when Song Jingchen suggested preparing all of this behind Shen Yijia¡¯s back, she nodded in agreement without thinking.
This wedding banquet made up for her regret of not being able to send her daughter off personally.
¡°Great joy? Is that what I think it means? I¡¯m going to be a bride?¡± Shen Yijia was still in a daze.
She even felt that her brain wouldn¡¯t work anymore.
Shen Yijia clearly remembered that before she went to bedst night, she had scolded her beautiful husband several times!
Ji Luo took theb from MO Yuan and gently helped Shen Yijia smoothen her hair. He smiled and said, ¡°Ah Chen said that you didn¡¯t attend the wedding back then. ¡±
She had transmigrated here after the original host died. To be precise, she had never even sat in a bridal sedan, let alone stood in the wedding hall with her husband.
Unexpectedly, he had been taking it to heart. Shen Yijia suddenly felt a lump in her throat, and her eyes turned red.
She admitted that she was not a pretentious person, but this feeling of being cherished still made her unable to help but lose it.
How could her husband be so good?
Chapter 841 - 841: Wedding (2)
Chapter 841: Wedding (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
She was going to be a bride!
Shen Yijia suppressed the urge to immediately see Song Jingchen and pounce on him. She sat obediently in the bathtub. The dense mist made her face blush, and her eyes sparkled.
It was as if every pore was emitting joy.
Compared to her happiness, Ji Luo couldn¡¯t help but cry.
When she first met Shen Yijia, she had epted the fact that she was already married.
However, at the thought of sending her off to get married, she still felt reluctant to marry off her daughter.
After taking a shower, MO Yuan brought a handkerchief to dry Shen Yijia¡¯s hair. Ji Luo brought over a palm-sized porcin box and took out a small amount of transparent paste. She rubbed it open in his palm and smeared it on her hand and neck.
The cream had a faint fragrance. It smelled good.
Shen Yijia sniffed and grinned foolishly. She could already imagine Song Jingchen drowning in this fragrance.
Oh, it was too embarrassing.
Seeing that the blush on her face had disappeared, Ji Luo asked with concern, ¡°Is it hot?¡±
Shen Yijia quickly dispelled those inappropriate images from her mind. Her eyes drifted as she said, ¡°It¡¯s not hot.¡±
Ji Luo saw the change in her expression and guessed something. She looked a little ufortable.
Her daughter¡
Forget it. She wasn¡¯t any better back then.
After drying her hair, MO Yuan brought over a red wedding dress and helped Shen Yijia put it on.
The wedding dress wasplicated, withyer afteryer of fabric. Shen Yijia¡¯s joy when she saw the wedding dress was almost gone.
¡°Do I need to wear so manyyers?¡± she asked.
Although it looked good, it would be troublesome to take it offter.
She remembered that the clothes she wore when she first transmigrated were not soplicated!
How could Shen Yijia know that because there was too little time, this wedding dress was made by the Internal Affairs Department after working overtime under Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s orders?
After Xuanyuan Qi found out, he waved his sleeve and asked them to prepare ording to the princess¡¯s standards. It was naturally moreplicated than ordinary wedding dresses.
Ji Luo only thought that she felt that it was too hot and did not care too much about rules. She could not bear to see Shen Yijia suffer, so she agreed without thinking.
MO Yuan helped her lose two pounds.
Shen Yijia¡¯s usual clothes were mostly light-colored. When she suddenly wore such bright colors, her eyes lit up. Ji Luo and MO Yuan were stunned for a moment.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth could not help but curl up. A smile could not help but appear on her face.
¡°Very good, I¡¯ll charm my husband to deathter!¡± she thought.
It would have been fine if she hadn¡¯t smiled, but her smile was even more seductive.
Ji Luo teased, ¡°My daughter is so good-looking. Ah Chen is lucky.¡±
Shen Yijia said seriously, ¡°My husband is also very good-looking.¡± Ji Luo was amused by her protectiveness. ¡°Alright, alright. I was wrong. The two of you are a match made in heaven.¡±
When she came out of the inner room, a familiar-looking woman was waiting there.
Her husband¡¯s surname was Fang, and everyone called her Madam Fang.
She was part of the ceremony, whom Ji Luo had asked MO Yuan to invite from themoners. Xuanyuan Ce originally wanted to invite one of the concubines from Phoenix City, but Ji Luo refused.
Madam Fang had given away so many brides, but this was the first time she had styled the hair of a girl from the royal family.
It was impossible for her not to be nervous. When she came, she repeatedly reminded herself to say less, watch less, and do more.
However, when she saw Shen Yijia, she could not take her eyes off her.
¡°Oh my god, this girl is too beautiful. I would even believe that a fairy had descended to the mortal world!¡± she thought.
¡°Madam. Fang.¡±
Ji Luo¡¯s voice brought her back to her senses. Madam Fang hurriedly apologized, ¡°I thought that I had seen a fairy and was in a daze. Please don¡¯t me me for my rudeness.¡±
Shen Yijia waved her hand indifferently. ¡°No, no.¡± You can continue.
Madam Fang was stunned. She thought to herself, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t other girls be shy when they hear this? Thisdy is really different.¡±
However, with this interruption, the nervousness in her heart dissipated a little.
Ji Luo suppressed the reluctance in her heart and smiled. ¡°Thank you, Madam Fang.¡±
¡°It¡¯s my blessing to be able to style Miss¡¯s hair.¡±
Ji Luo pulled Shen Yijia to sit down in front of the dressing table.
Madam Fang walked forward and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll thread it for you first. It might hurt a little. Miss, bear with it.¡±
Shen Yijia was still thinking about what she meant when she saw thedy take out a long thin cotton thread from the makeup basket she had brought. She wrapped the thin cotton thread in her right hand twice and bit the other end with her front teeth. She twisted it repeatedly in the middle of the web between the thumb and forefinger of her left hand and pressed the opening of the yarn against her face. The thread opened and closed, falling together. Shen Yijia shivered in pain. She held back from punching Madam Fang.
Why did she pluck her hair?
Madam Fang was twisting it very seriously. She did not notice that Shen Yijia was already clenching her fists, nor did she know that her head had almost exploded.
Fortunately, she was already very familiar with this kind of work. It didn¡¯t take long for her to finish.
Shen Yijia¡¯s skin was delicate and fair to begin with. After opening her face, she looked even more dazzling. Coupled with the physical tears that gathered in her eyes because of the pain, it made one¡¯s heart melt.
Mrs. Fang said a few auspicious words at the right time. She picked up theb on the dressing table and raised her hand tob her hair.
¡°The first stroke tob it all the way to the end.¡±
¡°The second stroke for longevity.¡± ¡°The third stroke for many descendants.¡±
¡°The fourth stroke¡¡±
When Mrs. Fangbed Shen Yijia¡¯s hair, Ji Luo¡¯s eyes were filled with tears again. Afraid that Shen Yijia would see it, she turned her body slightly and did not dare to look.
Afterbing her hair, Mrs. Fang helped Shen Yijia tie her hair into a woman¡¯s bun. She turned around and picked up the phoenix crown from the tray in MO Yuan¡¯s hand for her to wear.
Just as she finished doing this, it suddenly became lively outside.
MO Yuan opened the door and left. Soon, she entered and said, ¡°Eunuch Wu is here.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at Ji Luo. She clearly did not know what was going on.
However, since he was here, she had to go out and take a look.
Eunuch Wu came with the imperial edict to confer Shen Yijia the title of princess. Her title was Yong¡¯an. He came with a courtyard full of rewards.
When Xuanyuan Ce received the news and rushed over with Chu Feng¡¯s help, Shen Yijia had just received the imperial edict.
He heaved a sigh of relief and quickly exined, ¡°Jiajia, I originally wanted to ask for your opinion, but I¡¯ve been so busy these past few days that I forgot. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to be so impatient to get someone to announce the decree. ¡±
Although he was telling the truth, it was more or less a little suspicious that he was pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of her. However, he had no choice. He didn¡¯t want his daughter to take revenge.
Perhaps because she was in a good mood today, Shen Yijia did not retort. Instead, she felt that his careful appearance was a little pitiful.
She snorted. The imperial edict had already been issued. What else could she do? Anyway, she couldn¡¯t stay in the Xuanyuan Kingdom for long. When she returned to Great Xia, it didn¡¯t matter to her whether she was a princess or not.
Not long after Eunuch Wu left, Eunuch Yu came with the empress dowager to give her some gifts.
Then, there were the families of the ministers who were secretly watching from the various residences.
The gifts should have been given two days before the wedding, and the dowry should have been sent the day before. However, the preparations for this wedding banquet only took two days.
There wasn¡¯t enough time, so they could only keep everything simple.
They did not have many rtives and friends here, so it was not a problem for them to have a meal as a family. Now that Xuanyuan Qi and the empress dowager were involved, it was really difficult to make it simple.
Fortunately, everyone was tactful. They put down their gifts, praised the bride, and hurriedly bade farewell.
¡°Mother, where¡¯s my husband?¡± Shen Yijia looked at the madams and youngdies entering and leaving and whispered to Ji Luo
Ji Luo was about to exin that Song Jingchen had bought another house on West Radiance Street as a wedding room when the sound of gongs and drums came from outside.
¡°It must be my husband!¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. She stood up and was about to walk out.
¡°Jiajia, the fan.¡± Ji Luo quickly handed her the fan.
The wedding in the Xuanyuan Kingdom was not like the brides of Great Xia who wore red veils. On this side, they used a fan to cover their faces, but they also used a fan. Therefore, the Ministry of Internal Affairs also prepared a fan.
Xuanyuan Ziming had arrived at some point and was standing at the door with Xuanyuan Ce. When they heard the door open, the two of them turned around at the same time.
¡°Sister Jiajia, I¡¡±
¡°Jiajia, I¡¯ll send you off to get married,¡± Xuanyuan Ce interrupted.
Xuanyuan Ziming was stunned. He had only heard of brothers carrying their sisters to get married. How could a father carry them?
He was her cousin. He should be the one carrying her!
Shen Yijia looked at Ji Luo. Seeing thetter smile and nod, she muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t drop me.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce rxed and smiled. He could not see, but his eyes seemed to instantly light up.
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
Forget it. There were many irregrities in this wedding banquet. First of all, she had never heard of a wedding banquet held after three years of marriage.
Then, there was the dowry on the day of the wedding.
Now that she had her biological father to send her off, it didn¡¯t seem to be a problem.
However, he also wanted to carry her!
Outside the door, a handsome young man in fresh clothes attracted the attention of many madams and youngdies who had yet to leave after giving their gifts.
The women who originally thought that Shen Yijia was lucky were even more envious and jealous.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t even look at them and dismounted.
ording to the rules, the bride¡¯s family would arrange for someone to block the door when they picked up the bride, but Song Jingchen didn¡¯t even consider the wedding gifts, so he naturally omitted this.
Therefore, when he saw three Demon Guards in silver masks guarding the door, his eyelids twitched.
How could he have forgotten about Xuanyuan Ce?!
Chapter 842 - 842: Wedding (3)
Chapter 842: Wedding (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
This courtyard was not big to begin with, and it was not far from the door.
Shen Yijia was about to lie on Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s back when amotion suddenly came from outside. She could vaguely hear something like ¡°a fight¡±.
Shen Yijia was stunned and ran out without thinking.
Xuanyuan Ce, who was happily waiting to carry his daughter to get married, felt a gust of wind blow past him.
¡°Eh, where¡¯s my daughter?¡± he thought.
Ji Luo walked to Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s side in disdain and said angrily, ¡°It must be you.¡±
With that, she ignored him and quickly followed Shen Yijia.
¡°What did I do?¡± Xuanyuan Ce was a little stunned and stopped mid-sentence.
He suddenly remembered what he had said to the three Demon Guards in a fit of anger two days ago when he found out that Song Jingchen had taken advantage of his daughter for three years.
¡°Didn¡¯t Jiajia take a fancy to that brat¡¯s face? When the timees, the three of you will hurt his face. Let¡¯s see if he can lie to my daughter again.¡±
¡°Hmph, if you think you can marry my daughter so easily, I won¡¯t let you off easily.¡±
Thinking back, Xuanyuan Ce felt terrible and quickly stood up to chase after her.
¡°Jiajia, Ah Luo, listen to my exnation!¡±
Outside the courtyard, Song Jingchen and the three Demon Guards were fighting on the eaves.
Which of the Demon Spirits didn¡¯t fight their way out of a pile of corpses? One of them was already difficult to deal with, let alone three of them at once. Song Jingchen was clearly at a disadvantage. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t easy for the Demon Spirits to hurt him in a short time.
¡°Stop, stop quickly.¡± Shen Yijia stomped her feet as she watched from below. Apart from You Yi slowing down his attack, the other two pretended not to hear her.
She was so angry that she rolled up her sleeves and wanted to climb up the wall.
¡°How dare you bully my husband on my wedding day? I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
Looking at Shen Yijia, who was hanging on the wall and climbing up, the corners of Ji Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Jiajia,e down quickly.¡±
¡°Mother, I¡¯ll help my husband.¡±
Ji Luo cursed Xuanyuan Ce in his heart. She turned her wrist and three silver needles appeared between her fingers.
The moment she raised her hand, Xuanyuan Ce finally arrived.
¡°Stop,¡± he said hurriedly.
The three Demon Guards looked at each other and stopped.
Song Jingchen retracted his sword andnded with Shen Yijia, who had finally climbed up the wall.
Shen Yijia retreated from his arms and walked angrily towards You Yi and the other two. Unexpectedly, she was stopped after taking two steps.
¡°Hubby?¡±
Song Jingchen helped her adjust her slightly crooked phoenix crown and smiled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
With that, he threw the sword to Thirty Thousand and cupped his hands at Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°Thank you for showing mercy, Your Highness.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s right. You Yi and the other two are just following orders. The real mastermind is Xuanvuan Ce.¡±
After figuring this out, she stopped looking for trouble with You Yi and the other two. She clenched her fists and went straight for Xuanyuan Ce.
Song Jingchen reached out but couldn¡¯t stop her.
Therefore, Xuanyuan Ce happily received the dark circles and fainting set meal given by his biological daughter.
When the auspicious time arrived, crackling firecrackers sounded. Ji Luo stuffed the fan that Shen Yijia had thrown aside back into her hand and looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯ll leave my daughter to you. If you dare to let her suffer in the future, I¡¡±
Before she could finish, Shen Yijia revealed her eyes from behind the fan. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. My husband won¡¯t let me suffer.¡±
Ji Luo was speechless.
Her daughter was siding with outsiders, but she was no longer sad at all.
Song Jingchen said solemnly, ¡°Mother, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll only have Jiajia as my wife in my life. I¡¯ll treasure her and protect her with my life.¡±
Shen Yijia wanted to interrupt, but Ji Luo red at her angrily and reminded her a few more times before sending her to the bridal sedan.
When they finally left with the dowry, Ji Luo also got into the carriage to the new residence.
After they left for ten minutes, Xuanyuan Ce, who was leaning against Chu Feng, slowly woke up.
¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± Chu Feng asked worriedly.
Xuanyuan Ce gasped in pain. In order to maintain his image, he did not even apply medicine today. If he had known earlier, he would have covered it with a cloth.
He raised his hand to cover his eyes, but he stopped halfway.
The new residence was not far from here, but the bridal escort team continued the festivities for two hours before stopping.
It was worth mentioning that Xuanyuan Ce had also prepared a dowry for Shen Yijia, but it was directly sent from the prince¡¯s residence.
The scene was so grand that thest person in the procession only left the prince¡¯s residence an hour after the first person exited the residence. This naturally made many people¡¯s eyes turn red.
After the sedan arrived at the new residence, Song Jingchen finished shooting three arrows with his bow. Only then did Shen Yijia get out of the bridal sedan under the reminder of the matchmaker.
The two of them looked at each other with smiles in their eyes.
The matchmaker took a piece of red silk at the right time and handed it to the two of them.
Because Madam Li and the others were far away in Great Xia, Song Jingchen invited Ji Luo to sit in the hall.
As for why he didn¡¯t specially invite Xuanyuan Ce, it was because Song Jingchen knew that he woulde even without an invitation.
As expected, when the two of them entered the main hall, Xuanyuan Ce, who had two dark circles under his eyes, was already sitting happily at the head of the table.
In stark contrast to him was Ji Luo, who had a dark expression.
However, when the couple entered, Ji Luo smiled again.
¡°Why do I feel that he¡¯s a little silly?¡± Shen Yijia whispered. It was no wonder her mother¡¯s face darkened.
The first time she saw Xuanyuan Ce, he was still a cold and beautiful uncle.
Song Jingchen was amused by her. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s too happy.¡±
Shen Yijia snorted. ¡°He¡¯s not the one getting married.¡± Why did he look happier than her?
The couple stood still and the matchmaker raised her voice with a smile. ¡°Bow to the heavens.¡±
Shen Yijia turned around with Song Jingchen and bowed towards the door.
The matchmaker shouted again, ¡°Second bow to the elders.¡±
The two of them changed directions again and bowed to the two elders at the head of the table.
Tears shed in Ji Luo¡¯s eyes. This was something she didn¡¯t even dare to dream about.
Xuanyuan Ce stopped smiling foolishly. As a man, his eyes turned red. He suddenly grabbed Ji Luo¡¯s hand.
Ji Luo was stunned, and tears fell from her eyes. ¡°Next, the wedded couple shall bow to each other.¡±
The two of them faced each other and bowed deeply.
As the matchmaker finished herst sentence, the wedding banquet, which was three yearste, finally came to an end.
Song Jingchen felt inexplicably relieved.
In the wedding room, Shen Yijia sat obediently on the wedding bed. She covered her face with a fan, revealing only a pair of eyes that seemed to contain the stars in the sky as she looked at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen also looked at her.
After the matchmaker finished reading the blessings, she saw that Song Jingchen was still standing there in a daze. She reminded him, ¡°You can remove the fan now.¡±
Song Jingchen came back to his senses and realized that his palms were sweating. He walked forward and took the fan from Shen Yijia¡¯s hand. Shen Yijia said, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so handsome today.¡±
After saying that, she looked at him eagerly, waiting for him to praise her.
They were clearly an old couple, but Song Jingchen felt like a young boy. His entire body tensed up under her gaze.
¡°My wife, you¡¯re also very beautiful today,¡± he said.
Shen Yijia grinned in satisfaction.
The matchmaker blushed. She had never seen such a bold bride.
She said some auspicious words and picked up a bowl of dumplings from the side. She picked one up and fed it to Shen Yijia. Shen Yijia bit the entire dumpling into her mouth.
The matchmaker was speechless.
Shen Yijia chewed for a moment and frowned. The matchmaker quickly asked before she could spit it out, ¡°Are you going to give birth?¡±
Shen Yijia replied with a bitter expression, ¡°Yes!¡±
The matchmaker immediately smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Next year, the princess will definitely be able to give birth to a fat boy.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned and swallowed the dumpling in her mouth. ¡°Three more.¡±
One child was too little!
The matchmaker was speechless.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly and held back hisughter. ¡°You may leave first.¡±
The matchmaker bowed tactfully and retreated.
Seeing that she had taken the dumplings away, Shen Yijia said anxiously, ¡°Hey, my dumplings¡¡±
Song Jingchen pulled her into his arms. ¡°You¡¯ll have a stomach ache if you eat too much.¡±
¡°But¡¡¯
¡°Dumplings don¡¯t have the final say in how many children we have.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Then who does?¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°Your husband.¡±
With that, he raised his hand and grabbed the back of Shen Yijia¡¯s head. He lowered his head and covered her lips.
He had waited too long for this day
¡°Master.¡±
Thirty Thousand¡¯s voice came from outside the door.
Song Jingchen¡¯s body stiffened. He used a lot of restraint to look up. ¡°What is
¡°The emperor has brought all the ministers of the dynasty here. He said that he¡¯s here to attend the wedding banquet,¡± Thirty Thousand said.
Shen Yijia gritted her teeth. ¡°What wedding banquet? We don¡¯t have any wine for them to drink.¡±
She had taken a look when she came over just now. Although the residence was big, she did not see any servants. Her beautiful husband had probably never thought of inviting guests.
Thirty Thousand¡¯s voice sounded after a while.
¡°The king brought the imperial chefs from the pce¡¡±
Since the chef had already brought them here, they naturally wouldn¡¯t forget the food and wine.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you came uninvited, but you even brought your own wine. I¡¯ve never seen such a thing in my life.¡±
Song Jingchen held his forehead. It was because he hadn¡¯t thought it through. It was mainly because he didn¡¯t know anyone here, and time was tight. He nced at Shen Yijia. ¡°Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get MO Yuan to bring you food.¡±
Shen Yijia knew that he was about to leave. She grabbed his clothes with two fingers and said gloomily, ¡°Alright.¡±
Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but smile and nt a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
¡°Go quickly.¡± The sooner he went, the sooner he would return..
Chapter 843 - 843: Consummation
Chapter 843: Consummation
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not long after Song Jingchen left, MO Yuan brought in a food box.
¡°Already?¡±
She was too excited in the morning and did not eat. Now that she saw a table full of delicacies, Shen Yijia immediately started eating.
MO Yuan helped her scoop a bowl of fish soup. ¡°Master has already instructed me to prepare it.¡±
However, Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t left the room yet, so it was not appropriate for her to knock on the door.
Shen Yijia took a sip of the soup. The soup was milky and mellow. The fish was fresh and tender, and it melted in her mouth. She smiled. ¡°Mother is so good.¡±
After she filled her stomach, MO Yuan put the leftovers back into the food box and took out a booklet. ¡°Master asked me to give this to Miss.¡±
Shen Yijia took it. There was only a portrait of a beauty drawn on the booklet. She asked curiously, ¡®What is this?¡±
MO Yuan shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Master specially instructed Miss to read it carefully.¡±
Afraid that Shen Yijia would not take it to heart, MO Yuan prepared to wait for Shen Yijia to finish reading before leaving.
¡°So serious?¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia opened the booklet.
¡°Wow!¡± she eximed.
MO Yuan looked over curiously and instantly blushed. ¡°This¡ Miss, take your
time. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±
She picked up the food box and left, as if something was chasing after her.
Shen Yijia stared at the man and woman in the booklet and did not look up. The pictures in the booklet were too¡ Compared to the books she had read in the past, this was much more intense.
After flipping through two pages, Shen Yijia suddenly understood. So this was the consummation. Then hadn¡¯t she been deceived by her beautiful husband previously?
It was impossible for her beautiful husband to lie to her. Perhaps he didn¡¯t know either?
¡®Yes, that must be it.¡± Shen Yijia nodded firmly. This was everyone¡¯s first time, so it was normal for her beautiful husband not to understand.
Thinking of this, Shen Yijia¡¯s face became serious. She had to learn well. She could only teach her beautiful husband after she learned it.
However, this posture was a little too tricky.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t know that someone wanted to be his teacher after he left for a while.
It was not an exaggeration for Thirty Thousand to say that all the ministers of the imperial court were here. In order to show how important Shen Yijia was to him, Xuanyuan Qi brought everyone here before the court session ended.
With the imperial chefs and pce servants in the pce, the venue was set up quickly. In short, everyone was already drinking when Song Jingchen arrived.
Song Jingchen held his forehead. For some reason, he felt like someone was holding a banquet at his house on his wedding day.
It was fine if they were forced to receive guests, but they all drank with him warmly.
After a long time, Xuanyuan Ce stopped him again.
¡°Rascal¡¡± He was a little drunk and still didn¡¯t like Song Jingchen in any way. ¡°Listen carefully, I only have one daughter, Jiajia. If you dare to betray her in the future, I¡¯ll be the first toe after you.¡±
¡°That girl is silly. Her heart is filled with you, and she¡¯s treating you well¡ This is very simr to Ah Luo.¡± Xuanyuan Ce picked up his wine ss and drank it in one gulp. He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t lose her like me¡¡±
The atmosphere was a little awkward because of hisst sentence.
Xuanyuan Ziming quickly said, ¡°Uncle is right. Sister Jiajia is a member of our
Xuanyuan family. Brother-inw, you can¡¯t bully her.¡±
¡°Brother-inw.¡± The Eldest Prince and Second Prince also raised their wine sses. Their meaning was obvious.
Xuanyuan Qi was afraid that his two sons would be bargaining chips in the hands of the aristocratic families one day, so he was still worried about them.
Fortunately, the two of them were not people who were obsessed with power. The three brothers had always had a good rtionship.
At least so far, there had never been a case of brothers backstabbing each other.
Song Jingchen was forced to drink a few more sses of wine. In the end, Xuanyuan Qi said that it was gettingte, so they let him go.
Since the emperor had left, the others naturally felt embarrassed to stay any longer and bade farewell.
After sending everyone off, it was already sunset.
Thirty Thousand brought him a bowl of hangover soup at the right time.
¡°This was specially instructed by Madam Ji,¡± he said.
It had to be said that Ji Luo had been worried sick about the couple consummating their marriage. After worrying that Shen Yijia didn¡¯t understand the etiquette of a married couple, he was also worried that Song Jingchen would cause trouble after drinking too much.
If not for the fact that she knew that Xuanyuan Qi was trying to show his support for Shen Yijia today, she would have drugged all the guests and thrown them out.
Song Jingchen finished the hangover soup and took a shower in the front courtyard before returning to his new room.
At that moment, Shen Yijia had already taken off her phoenix crown and changed into a thin red shirt. Her ck hair was casually tied up with a wooden hairpin.
Song Jingchen had given her this wooden hairpin when he learned how to carve. It was also her favorite hairpin.
Seeing him enter, Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. She seemed to have thought of something and lowered her head shyly.
Her posture made her look like a shy newlywed.
Song Jingchen¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed twice. Afraid of scaring Shen Yijia, he took a deep breath and tried not to appear too anxious.
He walked up to Shen Yijia and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±
Seeing him like this, Shen Yijia was no longer shy. She looked up at him openly.
He blushed a little, perhaps because he had drunk alcohol or because he was in a good mood.
He was already handsome, so she wanted to pounce on him even more.
Shen Yijia swallowed. She did not want to eat the dragon liver or phoenix galldder even if it was ced in front of her.
Song Jingchen was waiting for her to answer when a red phantom pounced at him.
He was shocked and quickly reached out to hold her. When he lowered his head, he met a pair of sparkling eyes.
¡°I don¡¯t want to eat anything else, I just want to eat¡¡± Shen Yijia whispered in his ear.
Song Jingchen felt something explode in his head.
He was afraid of scaring this girl.
Shen Yijia wanted to mention that he had consummated his marriage wrongly in the past, but her lips were soon covered by Song Jingchen.
The fragrance of wine lingered. Shen Yijia felt that she was very drunk, and her mind had turned into mush. She had learned everything in the day for nothing.
After a long time, their lips parted. Shen Yijia opened her eyes in a daze and chuckled.
Song Jingchen led her to the table and handed her a ss of wine. ¡°We forgot to finish the wine.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at him in a daze and drank the wine with him.
The wine cup was taken away, and dense kissesnded again. They lingered on her lips for a moment before moving to her neck.
The belt around her neck loosened, and fiery red mandarin duck brocade slipped between the two of them.
Song Jingchen picked her up and walked straight to the wedding bed.
Thousands of strands of ck hair scattered down. Under her was a soft red wedding nket. The red curtain slowly lowered, and her clothes fell to the ground in a mess.
¡°Don¡¯t be afraid,¡± he said.
Shen Yijia barely regained some rationality. She clenched her fists nervously and ced them on her chest, but she still replied in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
These three wordspletely broke thest string in Song Jingchen¡¯s heart.
The dragon and phoenix candles on the table shone brightly. The mes of the candles danced and reflected on the closed curtain. Two intersecting silhouettes could be seen, ovepping and intertwining. They were inseparable.
The night was long..
Chapter 844 - 844: Done
Chapter 844: Done
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When the sun rose from the horizon, there was finally no movement in the room.
MO Yuan, who was guarding outside the door, secretly heaved a sigh of relief. She first replied to Ji Luo, then turned back to the kitchen and extinguished the fire in the stove.
The water in the three vats was already empty. She rubbed her sore arms, picked up the bucket, and went to the courtyard to fetch water. She couldn¡¯t help but think to herself that her Young Master and Miss were too good at stirring up trouble. However, she didn¡¯t know where Thirty Thousand had gone. There wasn¡¯t even anyone to boil water for her.
Thinking of this, she stopped fetching water. It seemed that she had not seen Thirty Thousand since Song Jingchen entered his new roomst night.
In the new room, Shen Yijia closed her eyes and let Song Jingchen help her change into clean clothes. She felt a hand on her waist. She looked up and whispered in a muffled voice, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t¡¡±
After saying that, she seemed to feel that it was not safe enough. She rolled to the side of the bed with the nket and wrapped herself up like a silkworm before falling asleep in relief.
Song Jingchen¡¯s hand froze in midair. The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at the person who wanted to stay far away from him. Was this girl going to throw him away after all that?
Recalling what had happened the entire night, his expression was a little unnatural. Initially, he was prepared to let Shen Yijia off after the ceremony.
Unexpectedly, Shen Yijia did not know what was good for her. She said that he did not understand and did not know how to do it. After saying that, she even took out a booklet and said that she wanted to teach him.
Which man could tolerate this?
Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for her. Since she had taken the initiative to provoke him, he naturally couldn¡¯t restrain himself.
In order to prove himself, he forced her to practice the contents of the booklet.
If not for the fact that she was really tired, he could still¡
After all, he still had the knowledge of the three books that this girl had once given him.
Just as he was hesitating if he should follow, Shen Yijia rolled back first.
Song Jingchen smiled and tilted his head to look at the defenseless person in his arms. His heart was filled again. He reached out and brushed away the hair on her cheek. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead gently. ¡°Go to sleep.¡±
On the other side, Xuanyuan Ce, who had been hungover all night, came early in the morning. He had taken advantage of the ceremony yesterday and came to drink tea again today.
As soon as he entered the courtyard, Xuanyuan Ziming arrived.
¡°Why are you here?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked strangely.
ording to what he knew, his brother had already begun to hand over the matters in the imperial court to him. He was just waiting to choose a good day to announce the imperial edict to confer the title of crown prince. This kid shouldn¡¯t be so free.
Xuanyuan Ziming spread his hands. ¡°There¡¯s a family banquet prepared in the pce tonight. I¡¯m here to pass on a message on Father¡¯s behalf.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce frowned. ¡°Jiajia and Ah Luo might not be willing to go.¡±
¡°Father guessed it. He said that he wanted to discuss the cooperation between the two countries with Brother-in w Song.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°As expected of my brother.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming looked around and was about to ask where his family was when he thought of something and paused. He quickly took a few steps around Xuanyuan Ce and said happily, ¡°Uncle, are you able to see now?¡±
He didn¡¯t say anything when he came in just now.
Xuanyuan Ce walked around him and walked straight into the main hall. ¡°I can¡¯t see.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming was speechless.
Chu Feng suppressed hisughter at the side. It was all thanks to Miss¡¯s two punches yesterday that His Highness¡¯s eyes could recover. If he had known earlier, he would have taken two punches. Why did His Highness have to be blind for more than half a month?
When Ji Luo came over, she saw two uninvited guests sitting calmly in the main hall.
There were still teacups beside the two of them. She nced at MO Yuan.
MO Yuan shook her head, indicating that she didn¡¯t make the tea for them.
Since it wasn¡¯t MO Yuan, it could only be Chu Feng brought by Xuanyuan Ce.
Xuanyuan Ziming stood up awkwardly. ¡°Imperial¡¡± Ji Luo nced at him and he quickly corrected himself. ¡°Madam Ji.¡±
Ji Luo nodded and asked indifferently, ¡°Why are you here so early in the morning?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming repeated what he had said to Xuanyuan Ce.
Since this concerned the cooperation between the two countries, Ji Luo didn¡¯t say anything else. She sat down in the chair opposite him. Seeing that he was still standing, she said, ¡°Ah Chen and Jiajia haven¡¯t woken up yet. Take a seat first.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming nced at Xuanyuan Ce and coughed lightly. ¡°Since I¡¯ve already delivered the message, I¡¯ll be off.¡±
Although he came here to avoid being idle, the atmosphere was clearly wrong. How stupid was he to stay here?
Xuanyuan Ziming left with Little Zhu Zi.
Ji Luo looked at Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°Why are you here again?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was like a student who had been asked a question by his teacher. He quickly sat up straight and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to serve tea on the second day of our marriage? I¡¯m here to drink tea.¡±
Ji Luo frowned slightly. ¡°Have you forgotten that Jiajia is a married woman? Even if they¡¯re supposed to serve tea to their parents ording to the rules, it¡¯s only on the day of return three dayster. Why are you here for tea today?¡±
Did he really think that Ah Chen had married into the family?
Xuanyuan Ce froze. He had really forgotten!
¡°Ahem, then I came to see you,¡± he said innocently.
¡°What¡¯s there to see?¡± Ji Luo retorted rudely. She was stunned. ¡°You can see?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce pursed his lips and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to our daughter.¡±
At first, Ji Luo didn¡¯t realize that it had anything to do with Jiajia. When she noticed that there were obvious bruises under his eyes, the corners of her mouth twitched.
This person¡
¡°Don¡¯t you know how to apply medicine?¡± she said helplessly.
Xuanyuan Ce raised his hand and touched the corner of his eye. He gasped in pain and waved his hand indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just a small injury.¡± Ji Luo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°MO Yuan, get the medicine.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was delighted. Ah Luo cared about him!
Meeting Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes, Ji Luo turned his head away and added, ¡°It¡¯s ugly and an eyesore.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°I didn¡¯t hear that. Ah Luo is just concerned about me.¡±
Ji Luo stayed silent.
Xuanyuan Ce thought that since he could not drink the tea his daughter and son-inw offered him, he could at least have breakfast together. Unexpectedly, it was already noon, and there was no movement in the couple¡¯s courtyard.
Ji Luo knew that they would definitely not be able to get up if they were upte, but she could not say this to Xuanyuan Ce openly. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Ce would think that she was eavesdropping on them.
She could only pretend not to know anything and wait with Xuanyuan Ce.
The longer he waited, the darker Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s face became. After noon, the two of them still did note over. He was so angry that he mmed the table and stood up. ¡°That brat surnamed Song is too much.¡±
He was a man. How could he not understand the reason behind it?
Song Jingchen woke up with a knock on the door. The wedding candle had burned out at some point, and only faint light shone through the red curtain.
A knock sounded at the door.
The knocking continued, quick and soft. The person in his arms moved. Song Jingchen quickly pulled his arm out carefully, got out of bed, and put on an outer shirt to open the door.
Outside the door, Thirty Thousand stood there anxiously. When he saw Song Jingchene out, he hurriedly said, ¡°Master, something bad has happened.¡±
Song Jingchen turned around and looked behind him. He closed the door and walked out as he put on his clothes. ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study..¡±
Chapter 845 - 845: Dead End
Chapter 845: Dead End
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°There¡¯s news from Great Xia that our army suffered heavy losses in the first battle with the Wu Kingdom. Prince Xiao retreated to Nanling Pass with his troops.¡±
The first battle meant that they would really fight each other, not the small-scale harassment and trouble from before.
¡°How could that be?¡± Song Jingchen tightened his grip on the teacup.
Someone must have reported what had happened in the Xuanyuan Kingdom to the Wu Kingdom. It was already a foregone conclusion that Great Xia and the Xuanyuan Kingdom would be allies. By attacking Great Xia now, wasn¡¯t Shangguan Yu afraid that the Xuanyuan Kingdom would retaliate?
Something shed across Song Jingchen¡¯s mind. He was about to make a note of it when someone knocked on the study door.
Thirty Thousand nced at Song Jingchen and quickly opened the door.
Xuanyuan Ziming walked in with a solemn expression. ¡°Brother-inw, my father has something urgent to discuss with you.¡±
He was halfway through his sentence when he noticed that the atmosphere in the study was off. He paused. ¡°Did you receive the news too?¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t answer and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army broke through Pingyang Pass and seized Lin¡¯an City.¡±
Seeing Song Jingchen frown, he asked, ¡°Do you have a piece of paper?¡±
Song Jingchen took out some paper from the drawer. Seeing this, Thirty Thousand walked forward to help with the ink.
Xuanyuan Ziming drew a map of the Three Kingdoms on the rice paper with his brush and ink. He specially marked the Pingyang Pass and Lin¡¯an City he mentioned.
The eastern border of the Xuanyuan Kingdom bordered Great Xia and the Wu Kingdom. The three countries faced each other and restrained each other.
Among them, Great Xia was in the southwest, and the Wu Kingdom was in the southeast. Pingyang Pass was an important pass between the Xuanyuan
Kinzdom and the Wu Kingdom. To the north of Pinzvanz Pass was Lin¡¯an Citv,
which was also a border city in the southeastern region of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
The border cities were naturally easy to defend and difficult to attack. If they lost Lin¡¯an City, it would be difficult to snatch it back.
Moreover, this undoubtedly opened a convenient door for the Wu Kingdom for the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Thirty Thousand asked in surprise, ¡°The Wu Kingdom sent troops to the Xuanyuan Kingdom and Great Xia at the same time. Where did they get so many troops?¡±
Song Jingchen looked at Xuanyuan Ziming deeply. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets did something.¡±
This made sense. The cooperation between Great Xia and the Xuanyuan Kingdom was inevitable. If the Wu Kingdom wanted to attack Great Xia, they had to be wary of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
He originally thought that Ji Yunxi was using the gue to stall for time so that she could attack Great Xia during this period, but he did not expect her to have designs on Lin¡¯an City.
In the current situation, if the Xuanyuan Kingdom wanted to take back Lin¡¯an
City, they would not be able to help Great Xia. On the other hand, the Wu Kingdom only needed to leave a small number of troops to defend Lin¡¯an City and send arge number of troops to attack Great Xia.
Indeed, the Xuanyuan Kingdom could also put Lin¡¯an City aside and send troops to support Great Xia.
However, in that case, the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army would have to bypass the Cangbei Mountains from the southwestern region to meet up with Great Xia¡¯s army at the Nanling Pass. It would take at least two months.
Not to mention that distant water could not extinguish a nearby fire, if the Wu Kingdom took this opportunity to abandon Great Xia and attack the Xuanyuan Kingdom from Lin¡¯an City, wouldn¡¯t it be too easy?
No one would be willing to put their country in danger for their so-called allies.
This was practically a dead end.
What Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t figure out was how the Valley of Heavenly Secrets helped the Wu Kingdom take over Lin¡¯an City in less than a month.
Seeing his confusion, Xuanyuan Ziming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Yu family.¡±
Song Jingchen looked over.
¡°Let¡¯s talk as we walk.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded and left the study. He instructed Thirty Thousand, ¡®You don¡¯t have to follow me. Go and tell Mother that if Jiajia wakes up, tell her not to worry. I¡¯ll take care of everything.¡±
Thirty Thousand quickly agreed.
Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s carriage was waiting outside. After getting into the carriage, he told her what the Yu family had done.
Back then, Ji Luo blocked Ji Yunxi¡¯s way in the restaurant.
Ji Yunxi said, ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ve already gotten what we wanted.¡±
She had mentioned this to Xuanyuan Qi, who was also investigating what she had taken. Unfortunately, there had been no progress because of the outbreak of the gue.
Until an urgent report came from the border.
¡°It¡¯s a defensive map.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming looked furious. ¡°Even with Madam Yu as the princess consort, the Yu family has been cowering all these years. No one expected them to have a trick up their sleeves.¡±
Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t too surprised. The power of the aristocratic families was intertwined and deeply rooted. When they figured out what had happened back then, they couldn¡¯t touch the emperor, but that didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t resent him.
More than ten years had passed. After more than ten years, it was not difficult for the Yu family to obtain a defensive map.
Ji Yunxi and the others had left Phoenix City less than a month ago and would not be leaving the country so soon. They had probably used other methods to send the defensive map of Pingyang Pass back to the Wu Kingdom.
If he guessed correctly, they definitely had spies nted in the army. With the defensive map in hand, it was no wonder that the Wu Kingdom could take down Lin ¡®an City in a short period of time and only send the news back to Phoenix City now.
This was all connected. Did the Wu Kingdom¡¯s envoye to the Xuanyuan Kingdom to seek allies, or did he already know that the Yu family had a defensive map?
Song Jingchen frowned. The Yu family had attacked Jiajia at the border and Lord Jing¡¯an. They were walking towards destruction step by step, as if they had something to do with the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
The Valley of Heavenly Secrets deliberately lured Madam Yu to court death and forced the Yu family into a desperate situation so that they could force them to willingly hand over the defensive map.. This was the goal of their trip, right?
Chapter 846 - 846: Betrayal
Chapter 846: Betrayal
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was rumored that the people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets had the ability to assist the emperor. Their strategies and methods could not be underestimated. It was definitely not as simple as using poison. Unfortunately, they had learned about their true goal toote.
The carriage stopped at the entrance of the pce.
When the urgent report from the border returned, Xuanyuan Qi immediately summoned the ministers of the imperial court to the imperial study for a meeting.
Seeing Song Jingchen enter, the atmosphere in the imperial study was a little strange.
¡°Greetings, Your Majesty of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.¡± Song Jingchen cupped his hands.
He called himself an external minister, which meant that he was standing here as an envoy of Great Xia and not as a prince consort from the Xuanyuan Imperial family.
¡°Rise.¡± Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand and looked at a minister kneeling below.
¡°Continue.¡±
The minister who was called out paused and nced at Song Jingchen. He braced himself and said, ¡®Your Majesty, the messenger said that the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army has powerful weapons in their hands. Now that they¡¯ve upied Lin¡¯an City, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack, even if we snatch it back in the end, we¡¯ll definitely suffer heavy casualties. I think the reason why the Wu Kingdom vited the border is because they don¡¯t want us to participate in their matters with Great Xia. As long as we¡¡± ¡°Coward.¡± A general sneered.
The minister¡¯s expression changed at the interruption. ¡°You!¡±
The general interrupted him. ¡°Lord Zeng, do you mean that our Xuanyuan
Kingdom is afraid of the Wu Kingdom?¡±
Lord Zeng blushed and said angrily, ¡°General Ye, don¡¯t nder me. When did I say such a thing?¡±
¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that as long as we agree not to participate in their matters, the Wu Kingdom will retreat? ording to you, if they¡¯re not satisfied with this and want us to send troops to help them, we should just agree, right?¡± General Ye snorted. ¡°They¡¯ve alreadye knocking on our door, but you still want us to make peace. What¡¯s the difference between this and admitting that our Xuanyuan Kingdom is inferior to the Wu Kingdom? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡±
Lord Zeng was speechless, especially with Song Jingchen present. He felt like an ingrate.
¡°Your Majesty.¡± General Ye cupped his hands and said, ¡°I¡¯m willing to lead the troops to fight and definitely take back Lin¡¯an City.¡±
¡°Permission granted.¡±
Lord Zeng wanted to persuade him again, but Xuanyuan Qi nced at him coldly. ¡°I¡¯ve previously promised Lord Song that as long as he can resolve the gue in Phoenix City, I won¡¯t abandon Great Xia. Do you want me to break my promise?¡±
Lord Zeng lowered his head. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±
Seeing that no one had any objections, Xuanyuan Qi appointed General Ye as the main general of the 200,000-strong imperial army to set off. He also appointed a few generals as deputy generals to assist him. They set off three dayster.
After the ministers left, Xuanyuan Qi looked at the silent Song Jingchen. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to send a hundred thousand troops to Great Xia.¡±
¡°Your Majesty.¡± Song Jingchen suddenly said, ¡°What was the weapon that that lord mentioned just now?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming did not mention it when he came.
Xuanyuan QI paused and looked at Eunuch Wu. Eunuch Wu understood and picked up a piece of rice paper from the imperial table and handed it to Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen took it and saw a circr object drawn on the rice paper.
¡°What is this?¡± Even though he was experienced and knowledgeable, he could not tell what was so powerful about this thing.
Eunuch Wu said with a heavy expression, ¡°Lord Song, you might not know this, but this is a very powerful weapon. The people of the Wu Kingdom call it ck gunpowder. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s ordinary. Even a single one can blow up a huge pit that¡¯s a foot deep.¡±
If it was thrown at someone¡
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes narrowed. Was this the bargaining chip Shangguan Yu dared to use against both countries at the same time?
However, since the ck gunpowder was so powerful, why did the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army stop in Lin¡¯an City just to stop the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army from helping Great Xia?
It had to be known that with this thing, it was difficult for the soldiers to approach. They couldpletely annihte Great Xia and the Xuanyuan Kingdom in one go.
Song Jingchen believed that Shangguan Yu had the ambition to unify the three countries. Even if he didn¡¯t, what about Yan Guangmao and the people from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets?
There was only one reason why he didn¡¯t do that. It was because there was a limit to the amount of ck gunpowder.
He looked at Xuanyuan Qi. He had clearly guessed this.
¡°Your Majesty, are you preparing to send another 100,000 troops from Cangbei Mountain to Nanling Pass to meet up with Great Xia¡¯s army?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
Wars not only consumed manpower, but also arge amount of food, medicinal herbs, weapons, and other material resources. No matter which country it was, it was a waste of money.
Neither of them knew how much ck gunpowder the other party had.
At this moment, the Xuanyuan Kingdom could indeed choose to negotiate and draw a line with Great Xia to avoid a temporary war.
Not only did Xuanyuan Qi not do that, but he was also willing to send 100,000 troops to support Great Xia.
Anyone who saw this would praise him for being loyal, but Song Jingchen didn¡¯t think so.
¡°I can send 100,000 at most.¡± Xuanyuan Ce thought that he thought it was too little.
Of course, there were more troops in the entire Xuanyuan Kingdom. However, the rest were guarding the various borders and different cities. The borders had to be guarded against outsiders, and the cities had to be guarded against internal strife. They could not be mobilized easily..
Chapter 847 - 847: Set Off
Chapter 847: Set Off
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I think that instead of scattering the troops, it¡¯s better to take back Lin¡¯an first.¡± Song Jingchen looked up at Xuanyuan Qi. ¡°What do you think, Your
Majesty?¡±
¡°Your Majesty?¡± Eunuch Wu called out carefully.
Ever since Lord Song left, the emperor had been staring at the door of the imperial study for ten minutes. Moreover, his face was dark.
Xuanyuan Qi came back to his senses and said angrily, ¡°This kid is indeed as
Second Brother said. He has many schemes up his sleeves.¡±
Eunuch Wu was puzzled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it a good thing that Lord Song rejected our
100 , 000- strong army?¡±
One had to know that without this 100,000 troops, their chances of winning would be reduced.
Xuanyuan Qi nced at him. ¡°Did he say that he doesn¡¯t need our help?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±
Eunuch Wu paused and pondered for a long time before reacting. He finally understood why Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face darkened.
In the face of a national disaster, they still sent 100,000 troops to support Great Xia. This was righteousness, and they also kept their promise. As for whether they would continue to help in the future, it would depend on Great Xia¡¯s sincerity.
Even if they really stopped caring about Great Xia, the world would not say a word.
However, Lord Song did not ept this 100,000-strong army. Instead, he thoughtfully asked them to solve their own problem first. He was so considerate of the Xuanyuan Kingdom that others felt that the Xuanyuan Kingdom owed him another favor.
When they took back Lin¡¯an, wouldn¡¯t they have to use the entire country to help Great Xia?
This was like a borrower discovering that the creditor was in trouble and returning the borrowed money to the creditor, while saying in a dignified manner, ¡°You can deal with the emergency first. When you have enough money, lend it to me.¡±
However, he had already said it, so he could not refuse. How could he be so scheming? He was simply shameless!
¡°That¡¯s not all.¡± Xuanyuan Qi snorted.
It would take at least two months to detour from Cangbei Mountain to Great Xia¡¯s Nanling Pass. How much rations would the 100,000-strong army waste in two months? He was the one who borrowed the troops. There was no reason for him to fork out the rations, right?
With this refusal, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t even need to pay for the rations.
Seriously¡
Why wasn¡¯t this brat born in the Xuanyuan Kingdom?
Actually, he didn¡¯t want to go back on his word. As an emperor, he always wanted to take the initiative, but Song Jingchen clearly didn¡¯t trust him.
¡°Forget it, call Ye Hong to see me,¡± Xuanyuan Qi instructed.
Ye Hong was General Ye.
¡®Yes.¡±
On the other side, Xuanyuan Ziming sent Song Jingchen out of the pce with an unnatural expression.
He finally understood that his father had deliberately shown it to Song Jingchen in the imperial study.
If anyone else heard Lord Zeng¡¯s words, they would definitely be grateful and leave with the 100,000-strong army, but was Song Jingchen such a short- sighted person?
Song Jingchen patted his shoulder. ¡°Go back. Just send a carriage to send me back.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming instructed someone to bring the carriage over. He thought for a moment and asked, ¡®When are you going to set off?¡±
¡°Tomorrow,¡± Song Jingchen said. Xuanyuan Ziming sighed. ¡°Safe journey.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded.
Shen Yijia and Ji Luo had already heard about the border situation from Thirty Thousand. Seeing him return, Shen Yijia jogged up to him and asked, ¡°Hubby, has Xuanyuan Qi agreed to lend us the troops?¡±
Song Jingchen reached out to support her. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡±
With that, he did not let go of Shen Yijia. Instead, he held her waist and entered the hall.
His careful appearance stunned Shen Yijia. After understanding the reason, she hurriedly said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. My body recovered quickly. When I woke up¡¡¯
Song Jingchen covered his mouth with his fist and coughed dryly. When he met
Ji Luo¡¯s gaze, a trace of embarrassment shed across his face. ¡°Mother.¡±
Ji Luo looked at Shen Yijia helplessly and nodded. ¡°Sit down and talk.¡± Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Right, I forgot that my mother is still here.¡±
¡°Did the emperor ask you to enter the pce to borrow troops?¡± Ji Luo asked.
Song Jingchen exined Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s arrangements.
Hearing him refuse, Shen Yijia asked in confusion, ¡°Is 100,000 too little?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a small amount. It¡¯ll be dangerous if we borrow more from the Xuanyuan Kingdom.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s guess was right. He didn¡¯t trust him. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to owe him a favor, so he naturally had to employ limited resources where they were needed most.
Moreover, the 100,000-strong army was very far away. Not only could they not solve Great Xia¡¯s problem, but they would also lose this favor for nothing. In the future, if they wanted him to take action, they would have to use other bargaining chips to exchange for it.
On the contrary, as long as the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army took back Lin¡¯an within two months, they would have to continue south because they owed him a favor. If the Wu Kingdom did not want the country to fall, they would have to send arge number of troops to defend themselves. This way, Great Xia would be able to take a breather.
Shen Yijia concluded, ¡°So Great Xia has to survive these three months no matter what.¡±
The total time added up to three months after the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army rushed from Phoenix City to Lin¡¯an City.
Three months was too long.
Song Jingchen nodded. Fortunately, Great Xia was prepared and the army arrived at Nanling Pass in advance. Thinking of something, he took out a piece of rice paper and handed it to Ji Luo. ¡°Mother, do you recognize this?¡±
Ji Luo looked at the ck round object drawn on the rice paper and shook his head. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. What is this?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a weapon in the hands of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. It¡¯s called ck gunpowder. It¡¯s said that igniting this thread will cause an explosion, which can create a huge pit that¡¯s a foot deep.¡± He pointed at the protruding line on the ck ball.
He originally thought that this thing was brought out by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets, but Ji Luo had never seen it before. Could he have guessed wrongly?
¡°Isn¡¯t that a bomb?¡± Shen Yijia asked in surprise.
Song Jingchen was stunned. ¡°A bomb?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This is a bomb. Apart from bombs, there are also grenades. The grenades need to be pulled out of the ring to explode. There are alsondmines. Bury thendmines in the ground. As long as someone steps on them, they will explode.¡± Shen Yijia counted all the lethal weapons she had heard of. The reason why she knew this was because Da Hua hadined about it all day.
Her exact words were, ¡°Are you from thest century? Who still uses these bows and arrows nowadays? They use guns and bombs in wars.¡±
At that time, she had asked her curiously what a gun was and what a bomb was.
From the looks of it, Da Hua was indeed Da Hua. Didn¡¯t she transmigrate there from many centuries ago?
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Shen Yijia without blinking and asked, ¡°Do you know how to make it?¡±
¡°Da Hua told me that I needed sulfur, saltpeter, and charcoal¡¡± Shen Yijia paused and said guiltily, ¡°But I¡¯ve never seeded.¡±
Actually, she had only tried to do it once. In the end, she was blown up and found out.
In the end, not only did those people destroy all the mechanisms she had hidden, but they also locked her up and starved her for a few days.
She was so angry that she beat Da Hua up when she came out.
If she had known, she would have asked her for more details.
Song Jingchen rubbed her headfortingly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Knowing what I need has already helped me a lot.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Shen Yijia scratched her head in frustration.¡± Bombs only exist in the world I was in before. Apart from me, did someone else transmigrate here? ¡±
Ji Luo said thoughtfully, ¡°No, this thing was brought out by the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.¡±
Song Jingchen paused. This was just as he had guessed at first.
Ji Luo continued, ¡°I heard that Ji Yunxi helped the Emperor of Great Xia refine pills.¡±
When refining pills, sulfur, saltpeter, and other things were often added. Ji Yunxi had studied these things all year round, so it did not seem surprising that she could discover bombs, which was the form for the ck gunpowder they were talking about.
If Ji Yunxi wasn¡¯t her enemy, Shen Yijia would have given Ji Yunxi a thumbs up. She was too smart!
Since he already knew the rough form for the ck gunpowder, the next step was naturally to experiment. Song Jingchen first sent a letter to Great Xia. After careful consideration, he entered the pce to see Xuanyuan Qi.
The next day, at dawn, the family left Phoenix City on five horses.
The horses were a good breed sent by Xuanyuan Ziming.
Shen Yijia looked behind her a few times. ¡°Strange, why didn¡¯t the scumbag send us off?¡±
She hadn¡¯t seen him since she woke up yesterday. This was very abnormal.
Unexpectedly, just as she finished speaking, Ji Luo pulled the reins of the horse and it suddenly stopped.
The other four stopped their horses and looked at her.
Ji Luo looked at MO Yuan. ¡°About those drugs¡¡±
Yesterday, when Xuanyuan Ce saw that Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia had yet to wake up in the afternoon, he kept nagging.
Ji Luo was so annoyed that she asked MO Yuan to drug him heavily. When the news about the border spread, she forgot about the incident.
If she wasn¡¯t wrong, Xuanyuan Ce and Chu Feng should still be lying in the guest room.
MO Yuan said expressionlessly, ¡°They should wake up tomorrow.¡±
The corners of Ji Luo¡¯s mouth twitched. She coughed lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯ll wake up tomorrow. He won¡¯t die. Let¡¯s go.¡±
With that, she waved her whip and left.
Shen Yijia and Song Jingchen looked at each other. Her mother was amazing..
Chapter 848 - 848: Expedition
Chapter 848: Expedition
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
MO Yuan was an obedient person. When Ji Luo asked her to drug her, she would definitely not mix any water. Therefore, when Xuanyuan Ce woke up, it had been a day and a night since they left the city. When he opened his eyes, he saw Xuanyuan Ziming standing at the side.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
Recalling what had happened before he fainted, he rubbed his forehead and struggled to sit up. He looked around and realized that he had returned to the residence.
¡°Uncle, you¡¯re awake.¡± Xuanyuan Ziming looked at him sympathetically.
Xuanyuan Ce was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing in my room?¡±
¡°Father was worried about you and asked me to keep an eye on you,¡± Xuanyuan Ziming said.
If not for him getting someone to look for Xuanyuan Ce, Xuanyuan Ce would have woken up in the house on West Radiance Street.
Worried about him? What was there to worry about as a man?
Xuanyuan Ce found it even stranger and asked, ¡°How long have I been asleep?¡±
¡°The imperial physician said that you¡¯ve been asleep for at least two days.¡±
¡°Two days?¡± Xuanyuan Ce was shocked. He quickly lifted the nket and got out of bed. As soon as he went out, he met Chu Feng, who had just woken up and had yet to figure out the situation. He instructed, ¡°Hurry up and prepare the horses.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming followed him out. ¡°Uncle, where are you going?¡±
¡°Today is the third day of Jiajia¡¯s marriage. I¡¯ll bring her back.¡±
She did not manage to leave the prince¡¯s residence when she got married. She should have returned to the prince¡¯s residence by now.
After saying that, he felt that it was inappropriate for him to go like this. He raised his voice and instructed someone to fetch water to take a shower.
Xuanyuan Ziming was silent for a moment. Although he could not bear to see them like this, he had no choice but to tell them that Shen Yijia and the others had already left Phoenix City early yesterday morning.
Xuanyuan Ce stopped in his tracks and looked back at him in disbelief. ¡°They left?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming nodded.
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°I only slept for a while, but when I woke up, my wife and daughter are gone?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming exined the situation. Seeing that Xuanyuan Ce seemed to have lost his soul, he asked worriedly, ¡°Uncle, are you alright?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce waved his hand and walked out of the residence. At the same time, he shouted, ¡°Chu Feng, where¡¯s the horse?¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming chased after him and persuaded, ¡°Uncle, Madam Ji and the others didn¡¯t say which route they¡¯re using to return to Great Xia. It¡¯s toote for you to chase after them now.¡±
He finally understood why his father wanted him to watch over Xuanyuan Ce.
¡®Who said I was going to chase after them?¡± Xuanyuan Ce said angrily.
¡°Then you¡¡±
Xuanyuan Ce straightened his expression. ¡°Isn¡¯t the army setting off tomorrow? I¡¯ll enter the pce to see your father.¡±
Xuanyuan Ziming paused. When he reacted, he asked uncertainly, ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t tell me you want to follow the army to war?
Coincidentally, Chu Feng led the horse out. Xuanyuan Ce snatched the horse and got on it. He nced at him. ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡±
With that, he ignored Xuanyuan Ziming¡¯s expression and left with a wave of his whip.
He had never done anything for Jiajia in her life. This time, he had to protect her.
¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡± Hearing his intentions, Xuanyuan Qi refused without thinking. ¡°I¡¯ve already instructed Ye Hong to take back Lin¡¯an City and head south as soon as possible. At that time, Great Xia¡¯s predicament will naturally be resolved. You don¡¯t have to worry about that girl.¡±
¡°Since you¡¯re so confident, why don¡¯t you let me go? I¡¯m only responsible for supervising the army and won¡¯t personally go to the battlefield, ¡± Xuanyuan Ce said stubbornly.
An unknown fire rose in Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s heart. He looked up and met Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s firm eyes. The fire was extinguished with a puff. He asked, ¡°Are you going regardless of whether I agree or not?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce nodded without any fear. ¡°Brother knows me best.¡± Xuanyuan Qi choked. ¡°Then why are you asking me?
¡°After all, I¡¯m going to the battlefield. I have to tell my brother.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi was furious at his tone. He threatened, ¡°You can go, but if anything happens to you, see if I¡¯ll still send troops to support Great Xia.¡±
¡°It¡¯s because you owe Ah Luo and that brat a favor that you¡¯ve decided to help Great Xia. What does it have to do with me?¡± After Xuanyuan Ce retorted, he realized that Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s face had darkened even more. He promised repeatedly, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, Brother. Ah Luo hasn¡¯t forgiven me. Jiajia hasn¡¯t called me father yet. I won¡¯t let anything happen to me.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi nced at him. ¡°Remember what you told me today.¡± This meant that he had agreed. There was nothing he could do if he didn¡¯t agree.
¡°Thank you, Brother.¡± Xuanyuan Ce cupped his hands and asked tentatively, ¡°As for Mother¡
¡°Hmph, do you want me to help you tell Mother? Xuanyuan Ce, are you a three-year-old child?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless.
¡°I¡¯m going to the Longevity Pce to see Mother,¡± he said.
Xuanyuan Qi waved his hand. ¡°Get lost quickly.¡±
Eunuch Wu handed over a cup of tea at the right time and advised, ¡°Your
Majesty, don¡¯t worry too much. General Ye brought 300,000 troops this time. Coupled with the garrison of Fenghe County, His Highness will be fine.¡±
Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°This battle won¡¯t be as easy as you think.¡±
He and that kid surnamed Song guessed that since the Wu Kingdom dared to attack both countries at the same time, apart from ck gunpowder, the Wu Kingdom definitely had a trump card that they did not know about.
In the Longevity Pce, Empress Dowager Zhou was abnormally calm when she found out that Xuanyuan Ce was going to follow the army. She was so calm that Xuanyuan Ce panicked.
¡°Mother, 1¡
Empress Dowager Zhou looked at Eunuch Yu. ¡°Go and bring the things to His
Highness.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce was stunned until Chu Feng took the bag from Eunuch Yu. It still felt a little unreal.
Empress Dowager Zhou continued, ¡°I got someone to make a few sets of clothes for you and prepared some emergency medicine. As for food, you definitely have to eat your meals with everyone. I didn¡¯t get anyone to prepare
it.¡±
¡°Mother.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou smiled sadly. ¡°In the past, every time your father went on an expedition, I would prepare these for him. He would always return safely, so you have to return intact. As his son, you can¡¯t die before an old woman like me. ¡±
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s throat hurt. ¡°Mother will definitely live to a hundred years old.¡±
¡°How many people in this world can live for a hundred years? You don¡¯t have to say such nice words to coax me. Just don¡¯t let me send my son off.¡±
Seeing that the atmosphere was getting worse, Eunuch Yu quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°Aiyo, Empress Dowager, you can¡¯t say such unlucky words. Our lord is blessed by the heavens. He will definitely return triumphantly with the army.¡±
Empress Dowager Zhou wiped the corners of her eyes. ¡°Eunuch Yu is right. I¡¯m old and like to spout nonsense.¡± She looked at Xuanyuan Ce. ¡°Don¡¯t kneel anymore. Go back and rest for a day. You don¡¯t have to enter the pce tomorrow.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce kowtowed three times. ¡°Mother, take care of yourself.¡± After watching Xuanyuan Ce leave, Empress Dowager Zhou sighed.
¡°Since the empress dowager is worried, why didn¡¯t you stop His Highness? Eunuch Yu asked.
¡°Back then, the emperor and I forced him to make a choice. He was separated from his wife and daughter for more than ten years and lived in regret every day. This time, I can¡¯t stop him, and I shouldn¡¯t stop him.¡±
The imperial edict to appoint Xuanyuan Ce as the supervisor of the army was issued on the same day. Early the next morning, the emperor led the civil and military officials to bid farewell to the soldiers of the three armies.
When Xuanyuan Ce led the army out of the city, Shen Yijia and the others had already left Yanyang..
Chapter 849 - 849: Ambush
Chapter 849: Ambush
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Yanyang was an area outside Phoenix City. After leaving Yanyang and heading southwest, one could leave via Phoenix Town. After leaving the country, they could bypass Cangbei Mountain and enter Great Xia¡¯s Fengzhou, then go from Fengzhou to the battlefield at Nanling Pass.
If the army followed this route, it would take at least three months. Moreover, after a long journey, the soldiers would definitely be exhausted. How were they going to fight the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army like this? This was also one of the reasons why Song Jingchen rejected the 100,000-strong army.
¡°Even if we travel without stopping, it will take us a month and a half,¡± Song Jingchen said as he looked at the map.
Now that the Wu Kingdom had taken the initiative, they would definitely break through the Nanling Pass and take down Qingyang City in one go. One and a half months was too long.
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°But if we don¡¯t take this path, we can only go southeast and leave via Lin¡¯an City.¡±
Not only could they not get through Lin¡¯an City, but the other side was the border of the Wu Kingdom.
Ji Luo suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s another way.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Song Jingchen replied. He pointed at the middle of the three countries on the map. ¡°This is the intersection of the Three Gorges. If we can pass through it, we can save more than half the time.¡±
They would reach Nanling Pass in about 20 days.
Shen Yijia looked in the direction he was pointing. The map only had the words ¡°Three Gorges Crossing¡± written on it. There was no marked route at all, which meant that no one had walked this path before.
¡°I originally wanted to send a letter to Ah Han and ask him to mobilize the border army outside Fengzhou to support Nanling Pass. In addition, it¡¯s too time-consuming to reorganize the army. I have the token he gave me.¡± Song Jingchen paused for a moment and looked at Shen Yijia before continuing,
¡°Jiajia, go southwest and leave via Phoenix Town. After circling around Cangbei
Mountain, take the token to look for the general stationed there, General
Sikong. Let him.. ¡±
Hearing this, how could Shen Yijia not know what he was nning? She said with a resistant expression, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡±
¡°Jiajia.¡±
Shen Yijia did not want to hear his excuses. She shook her head repeatedly. ¡°Let
Mother go. I¡¯m not going anyway.¡±
Song Jingchen opened his mouth to persuade her, but Shen Yijia covered her ears with her hands.
She couldn¡¯t hear him. She couldn¡¯t hear him. She couldn¡¯t hear him.
Ji Luo said, ¡°I¡¯ll go. When I fled from the Xuanyuan Kingdom to Great Xia, I took a small path. I can cross the Cangbei Mountain in less than 20 days.¡±
¡°Mother¡¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t expect Ji Luo to stand on Shen Yijia¡¯s side. The reason why no one walked through the Three Gorges was because it was too dangerous.
¡°Do you think you can persuade her?¡± Ji Luo asked.
Even if she forcefully took this girl away now, she would escape and look for Song Jingchen as soon as she had the chance. She couldn¡¯t lock her in an iron cage like she was a prisoner, right?
¡°Mother, you¡¯re the best.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s expression changed in a second. She smiled and opened her arms to hug Ji Luo, but she pushed her away mercilessly.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°When you reach Nanling Pass, you have to listen to Ah Chen. Don¡¯t act recklessly,¡± Ji Luo scolded with a straight face.
Shen Yijia nodded obediently. ¡°I¡¯ll follow Mother¡¯s instructions. I¡¯ll definitely listen to my husband. If he tells me to go east, I won¡¯t go west. If he tells me to hit a dog, I¡¯ll do it.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at her in disbelief.
Ji Luo didn¡¯t believe it either, but what could she do?
They rushed for two consecutive days and one night before stopping to restst night. While the few of them were discussing, MO Yuan had also cooked a pot of shredded pheasant porridge.
The pheasants were caught in the mountains, and the rice was bought from the houses of the nearby vigers. Because the pot was not big, she did not cook much. She poured out three bowls, which were barely half full.
She nced at Thirty Thousand, who was chewing on a pancake at the side. Thetter immediately smiled at her.
MO Yuan was silent for a moment. She carried the three bowls of porridge to the three masters and pushed the pot towards him.
Thirty Thousand was stunned for a moment before joy burst out of his eyes. He waved the dry food in his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just eat this¡ You¡¯re a girl. You can eat the porridge. ¡±
MO Yuan ignored him. She turned around, took out a pancake from her bag, and sat down against a tree.
Thirty Thousand stuffed his pancake into his mouth and leaned over with the pot. ¡°The pancake is too dry. Eat it with porridge.¡±
As Shen Yijia slurped the porridge, she watched their interaction.
She had already imagined MO Yuan¡¯s appearance after being pregnant for ten months and had thought of the name of her child. The child would be called Three Treasures!
¡°Thirty Thousand, bring me another bowl.¡± Song Jingchen put away the map.
Thirty Thousand took out a bowl from his bag in confusion.
Song Jingchen picked up half of the porridge in front of him and ced it in the empty bowl. He said emotionlessly, ¡°Hurry up and eat. We¡¯ll set off after eating.¡±
Thirty Thousand looked at the half bowl of porridge in his hand in a daze. His eyes turned red. ¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Yijia rolled her eyes. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll give you some.¡±
At Nanling Pass, a night attack by the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army caused grief in the pass. The thick smell of blood and the pungent smell of gunpowder filled the air.
Xiao Qirui, who was wearing armor, helped the soldiers carry the injured people onto a stretcher with a cold expression.
He was also injured, and blood kept seeping out, dyeing half of his armor red.
¡°General, you¡¯re injured. Let the military doctor bandage it first. We¡¯ll be fine here,¡± a junior general advised..
Chapter 850 - 850: Medicine
Chapter 850: Medicine
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Xiao Qirui looked up at the mess around him and instructed his deputy general, ¡°Bring people to count the casualties. Remember to register the names of the brothers who died.¡±
The registration of names was not only to send an obituary to the families of the soldiers who had died, but also to report it to the imperial court so that they could distribute the pension.
The deputy general¡¯s eyes turned red and he choked. ¡°Yes.¡±
Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and turned around to carry a seriously injured soldier onto a stretcher.
¡°Thank you, General.¡± The injured soldier thanked him weakly.
Xiao Qirui patted his shoulder. ¡°Rest well.¡±
This ce was too close to the city wall and was not suitable for recuperation. These people had to be sent back to the infirmary in the camp.
Just as everyone was cleaning up the scene in an orderly manner, a carriage suddenly appeared in everyone¡¯s sight. The carriage stopped and a young girl jumped out.
The soldiers took a nce and continued with their work, as if they were already used to the girl¡¯s appearance.
The girl walked straight to Xiao Qirui¡¯s side and said with concern, ¡°Brother
Xiao, I heard that you were injured.¡±
Xiao Qirui did not look up. He used a wooden board to help a soldier stabilize his injured leg and instructed the person beside him, ¡°Carry him back. Be careful.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± The man picked up the injured soldier and left.
Seeing that Xiao Qirui was walking towards the other injured soldiers, the girl reached out to pull him back anxiously. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¯re injured. Come back with me quickly.¡±
Xiao Qirui turned his body to avoid her hand and finally raised his head.
However, he had no intention of talking to her. ¡°Someone, invite Young General Meng over.¡±
The Young General Meng he was talking about was Meng Shaoyuan, the eldest son of General Meng Wu, who was stationed at Nanling Pass.
The girl in front of him was none other than General Meng¡¯s youngest daughter, Meng Ling.
Apart from these two people, General Meng also had a daughter named Meng Linyan, who was ranked second in the Meng family.
Meng Ling said aggrievedly, ¡°I¡¯m concerned about you. Why did you get someone to invite my brother over?¡±
¡°What else can I do? Of course he¡¯s asking Young General Meng to take you away.¡± The soldier who was bandaging the injured soldier sneered.
As soon as she said this, everyone paused.
¡°You¡¯re really daring.¡± they thought.
However, she was right. General Xiao clearly ignored her, but this Second Miss of the Meng family was still sticking to him.
Every time, Young General Meng had to take action to chase them away.
Meng Ling blushed and berated, ¡°How dare you? Who do you think you are? Who are you to interrupt me when I¡¯m talking to Brother Xiao?¡±
Song Huan pped her hands, indicating that the two people standing at the side with the stretcher could carry the injured soldiers away. Song Jinghuan was disguised as a man, and went by the name Song Huan.
She stood up and said bluntly, ¡°Who do you think you are? Our general was appointed by the Imperial Court. His status is the same as your father¡¯s. You don¡¯t even need to address him respectfully when you see him. You even call him Brother Xiao. Your brother¡¯s surname is Meng, not Xiao.¡±
Meng Ling flew into a rage out of humiliation and said, ¡°That¡¯s between
Brother Xiao and me.¡±
The soldier rolled her eyes. ¡°Do you think our general cares about you?¡±
Meng Ling couldn¡¯t win against her. She stomped her feet and looked at
Xiao Qirui. ¡°Brother Xiao, look at him¡¡±
¡°Song Huan is right. Miss Meng should call me General Xiao.¡± Xiao Qirui finally stopped ignoring her. He thought of something and frowned unhappily. ¡°The battlefield depends on military achievements, not anyone¡¯s family background. Song Huan has just been promoted to a junior general. Miss Meng should call him Lieutenant Song or Captain Song..¡±
Chapter 851 - 851: Sending Her Away (1)
Chapter 851: Sending Her Away (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
As soon as Xiao Qirui finished speaking, the surroundings instantly fell silent. Even the soldiers who were originally wailing did not dare to make a sound.
Xiao Qirui had brought the imperial court¡¯s army to Nanling Pass two months ago. At that time, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army would only asionally send a few scouts to cause trouble. The local army did not take them seriously at all, and the imperial court soldiers were treated like outsiders.
Xiao Qirui was young, but he was on equal footing with General Meng the moment he arrived. Naturally, they were unconvinced.
Even Meng Wu thought that Xiao Qirui was here to split the power.
It was not that Xiao Qirui did not Imow, but with a powerful enemy in front of him, he did not want to cause unnecessary trouble. Therefore, he had never fussed over small matters.
This was the first time everyone had seen him embarrass the Meng family in the two months he had been here.
Tears slowly welled up in Meng Ling¡¯s eyes. She looked at Xiao Qirui with tears in her eyes. ¡°Brother Xiao, you¡¡±
Song Huan dug her ears. ¡°Hey, are some people deaf or can¡¯t understand humannguage? Call them General Xiao.¡±
Meng Ling red at her. ¡°You!¡±
¡°Call me Lieutenant Song,¡± Song Huan reminded her kindly.
Meng Ling was speechless. She scolded angrily, ¡®Who do you think you are? With a single sentence, my father can make you¡¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± A stern voice sounded behind her.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a woman in armor walking over angrily.
There was a soldier beside her. He was the one who had listened to Xiao Qirui¡¯s instructions to look for Young General Meng.
However, this woman was not Young General Meng.
¡°Second Sister, he bullied me. Hurry up and get someone to capture him.¡±
Before Meng Ling could finish, her hands were grabbed by the female soldiers Meng Linyan had brought.
¡°Second Sister, what are you doing?¡± She widened her eyes in disbelief.
Meng Linyan ignored her and cupped her hands at Xiao Qirui. ¡°General Xiao, my sister is insensible. I¡¯ll take her away now.¡±
Xiao Qirui nodded and looked at the surrounding soldiers who did not dare to breathe loudly. He shouted, ¡°What are you waiting for? Go do what you need to do. ¡±
With that, he ignored the two sisters of the Meng family. He nced at Song Huan and turned to leave.
Song Huan understood and made a face at Meng Ling, whose face had turned red from anger. She jogged after Xiao Qirui.
¡°Ah! Second Sister, look at her!¡± If not for the fact that she was being held up,
Meng Ling would definitely have rushed up to fight Song Huan to the death.
Meng Linyan looked unhappily at the figure who was walking behind Xiao Qirui. She turned around and instructed someone to send Meng Ling into the carriage before following her.
Meng Ling was furious. ¡°Let go of me.¡±
Meng Linyan instructed, ¡°Go outside and guard us.¡±
After the two female soldiers left, she looked at Meng Ling coldly. ¡°Didn¡¯t
Father say that you¡¯re not allowed toe to the pass again? Who let you out?¡±
¡°No one let me out. I came by myself.¡±
Meng Linyan nced at her. ¡°If you lie again, I¡¯ll send you to Father. You can exin it to him yourself.¡±
Panic shed across Meng Ling¡¯s face. She said angrily, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me teach that brat Song a lesson, but you even used Father to suppress me. Father did say that he wouldn¡¯t let mee to the pass, but we¡¯re both daughters of the Meng family. Why are you allowed toe here?¡±
At this point, she paused for a moment and continued with a sneer, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who let me out? Let me tell you, Mother opened the door for me and instructed the coachman to send me over.¡±
¡°Hmph, aren¡¯t you going toin to Father? Then go ahead. If Mother gets scolded by Father, it¡¯ll be your fault.¡±
Meng Linyan clenched her fists and took a deep breath. ¡°I¡¯m allowed toe to the pass because I¡¯m willing to fight the enemy. Do you dare to do the same?¡±
The women at the border were not like the daughters of wealthy families in the capital who stayed at home, nor did they have so many rules.
This was especially true for the children of military families. Most of them had been training with their fathers and brothers since they were young.
However, Meng Ling was different because Madam Meng was a woman who hade from the back residence. Under her influence, Meng Ling had liked to learn from those well-bred youngdies since she was young. She did not expect the environment to be like this. In the end, she learned nothing.
Now, she couldn¡¯t even lift a knife, let alone go to the battlefield.
Meng Ling choked. ¡°You¡¡±
¡°I won¡¯t send you to Father, but sooner orter, someone will report that you¡¯re here. You can either return to Qingyang City immediately, or think about what to say, so that you won¡¯t implicate Mother when you see Father.¡± Meng Linyan nced at her. ¡°Also, it¡¯s best not to mention that you¡¯re here for General Xiao.
He doesn¡¯t like you at all..¡¯
Chapter 852 - 852: Sending Her Away (2)
Chapter 852: Sending Her Away (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other side, Xiao Qirui brought Song Jinghuan back to his tent.
¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to the capital tomorrow,¡± Xiao Qirui said directly.
Song Jinghuan frowned. ¡°General, you want to chase me out of the military camp. Have I made a mistake?¡±
Because she had insulted Meng Ling? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Didn¡¯t the general speak up for her just now?
Knowing that she had misunderstood, Xiao Qirui sighed and said earnestly, ¡°Sister Huan, your brother wrote to me previously to ask me to take care of you, but as you can see, Nanling Pass is in danger of being broken through by the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army at any moment. If anything happens to you while you¡¯re here, how will I exin it to your brother?¡±
Because he treated Sister Huan as his sister, he didn¡¯t beat around the bush.
He was not saying this to scare her. If they continued to defend passively, it was only a matter of time before the city fell.
Song Huan rolled her eyes. ¡°Once Nanling Pass is breached, all of us will die. What are you going to exin?
Nanling Pass was surrounded by high walls on all sides, and there were only two sturdy city gates at the front and back. It was an important barrier that Great Xia used to defend against the invasion of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
During times of peace, there were stillmoners living here, but once there was a war, themoners would be moved to Qingyang City behind Nanling Pass.
Amidst the mes of war, the defense of Qingyang City was not strong. The reason why they were asked to migrate there was because once the Wu
Kingdom¡¯s army broke through the eastern city, the soldiers in the pass would cut off the suspension cables of the western city and use their flesh and blood to buy time for the citizens of Qingyang City to leave.
As for why they didn¡¯t let themoners retreat at the beginning, it was naturally because of their morale.
Xiao Qirui held his forehead. ¡°Song Jinghuan!¡±
He felt that even if nothing happened to this little girl, he wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself when he saw Song Jingchen.
This good girl had be a rough tomboy after a trip to the military camp. Whose fault was this?
How could he have known that Sister Huan had already been poisoned by someone before she came to the military camp? However, she knew how to disguise herself in front of Song Jingchen and Madam Li.
Otherwise, which twelve-year-old girl would dare to run away from home without a word and follow the army to the battlefield?
However, she was still young. Whether it was her figure or her voice, it was difficult to tell if she was male or female. This was why no one saw through her disguise.
¡°General, my name is Song Huan.¡± She suddenly raised her voice.
Xiao Qirui was shocked by her loud voice. He held his forehead and said, ¡°Are you really not leaving?
¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Song Jinghuan shook her head repeatedly. ¡°My brother and sister-inw will be here soon. I want to wait for them here.¡±
She was confident in her brother and sister-inw. As long as they were around, they would definitely be able to defeat the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
Xiao Qirui lowered his eyes. ¡°It will take at least a month and a half to get here from the capital of the Xuanyuan Kingdom. What if they can¡¯t arrive in time before the city falls?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been half a month since they received the letter. Let¡¯s hold on for another month.¡± Song Jinghuan paused and blinked.¡± It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t arrive on time. In the future, my name will be famous in our Song family. ¡®
Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He swallowed his words and reminded her, ¡°The Meng family is not a magnanimous family. If you encounter them again, ignore them. Come and look for me if anything happens.¡±
She wasn¡¯t afraid of them!
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t show it on her face. She replied obediently, ¡°Yes.¡±
Afraid that Xiao Qirui would continue to lecture her, she said, ¡°General, you¡¯re injured. I¡¯ll help you call the military doctor in.¡±
With that, she turned around and fled the tent without waiting for Xiao Qirui to speak.
Not wanting to run too quickly, she bumped into a soldier wandering outside the tent.
¡°Ouch.¡±
That person was a head taller than Song Jinghuan. She was fine, but the other party¡¯s chin was almost broken by her head.
His sister-inw had said that one had to be reasonable. Song Jinghuan admitted that it was because of her. She was about to apologize when she looked up and saw who it was. She stopped herself from apologizing and said angrily, ¡°Liu Jinbao, why are you sneaking around here?¡±
Liu Jinbao held his chin with one hand and endured the pain. ¡°Who said I was being sneaky? General Xiao was injured because he saved me. Can I show some concern?¡±
Song Jinghuan suddenly understood. ¡°I was wondering why the general was injured. So it¡¯s because of you.¡±
¡°It¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but why did youe to this battlefield instead of being the young master of andowning family?¡± Liu Jinbao was indignant. ¡°You¡¯re from a duke¡¯s family¡¡±
Before he could finish, a hand covered his mouth.
¡°Liu Jinbao, do you want to die?¡± Song Jinghuan narrowed her eyes and leaned over to threaten him softly.
There were other female soldiers here, but they were all in the reserve camp and did not have many opportunities to go to the battlefield to kill enemies. She did not want to be transferred there.
Looking at the exquisite face so close to him, Liu Jinbao¡¯s heart pounded, and his earlobes turned red.
Song Jinghuan thought that he was frightened by her and let go of him in disdain. Sensing that her palms were wet from the hot air he exhaled, she rubbed it off on him impolitely and punched him. ¡°If you dare to spout nonsense again, I¡¯ll beat you up until your father doesn¡¯t recognize you.¡±
Liu Jinbao shrank back in fear. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing her turn around and leave, he quickly chased after her. ¡°Where are you going?
¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I go.¡±
After taking two steps, she paused.. ¡°Don¡¯t you still have to show your concern to the general? Why are you following me?¡±
Chapter 853 - 853: Looking for Trouble (1)
Chapter 853: Looking for Trouble (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Liu Jinbao blushed. ¡°I wasn¡¯t following you.¡±
From the corner of his eye, he saw a medicine boy carrying a medicine box walking over. An idea shed across his mind and he said, ¡°I suddenly remembered that the general was injured. I should bring a military doctor to see him!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you being too casual about this?¡± she thought.
Song Jinghuan sized him up strangely for a long time and muttered, ¡°So be it. Why are you blushing like a little girl?¡± Liu Jinbao thought to himself, ¡°You¡¯re the little girl!¡±
She was indeed a little girl to begin with!
Song Jinghuan ignored his constipated expression and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good. If you help the general call the military doctor, I won¡¯t need to go.¡±
Someone in her team was also injured. As the captain, she had to show some concern.
Seeing that she had turned around and left without looking back, Liu Jinbao pped his head in frustration.
He had clearly heard that she had disrespected Miss Meng and was afraid that she would be punished by General Xiao.
Liu Jinbao knew that the Song family had restored their title of a duke¡¯s family, but he didn¡¯t know that the Song family had a rtionship with the Xiao family, let alone that Xiao Qirui had long known Song Jinghuan¡¯s identity.
After all, no matter how rich his family was, they were onlyndlords in a small town. The interpersonalworks in the capital were too distant for him.
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t know what he was thinking and went straight to the injured team member¡¯s tent.
Because there were too many injured soldiers, the infirmary was getting crowded. Therefore, those who were not seriously injured were arranged to return to their tents to recuperate.
The injured people in her team belonged to this category.
Seeing her enter, the dozen or so tall soldiers in the tent immediately stood up and greeted her.
¡°Little lieutenant.¡±
¡°The little lieutenant is here.¡±
Song Jinghuan ced her hands behind his back and nodded with a straight face.
Her sister-inw had said that even if she was not old enough, she could make up for it with her aura.
Her height was already inferior to others, so she could not lose in terms of aura.
If Shen Yijia knew, she would¡¯ve said, ¡°Actually, I heard about this technique from Da Hua.¡±
The soldiers looked serious, but they were howling in their hearts. The little general was still as cute as ever.
Although Song Jinghuan was small, they all knew that she had earned her position as the captain by cutting off the heads of hundreds of enemy soldiers.
Because she was always at the front, everyone even gave her a nickname, Daredevil Song.
Thinking of how she had killed enemies on the battlefield, everyone shivered and retracted their fatherly gazes.
Her soft and cute appearance was too deceptive.
She still remembered that at first, when they saw such a small person standing in the line, everyone teased her to go home and drink milk.
In the end, not only were they pped in the face, but Song Jinghuan also became their team leader. Indeed, one could not judge a book by its cover.
Song Jinghuan took care of the injured soldiers. Seeing that the others were still standing there, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°If you have nothing to do, go outside and help. Don¡¯t disturb Tang Shun and the others¡¯ rest.¡±
The soldiers looked at each other and hesitated for a long time. In the end, they said nothing and left.
Song Jinghuan tilted his head and asked Tang Shun, who had one hand wrapped in a bandage around his neck, ¡°What happened to them?¡±
Tang Shun turned his head to look at the other injured people. When he saw them, they all turned around and pretended to be asleep.
Song Jinghuan said indifferently, ¡°Speak.¡±
Her voice was not loud, but it carried an aura that could not be ignored.
She looked very much like Song Jingchen when he reprimanded the siblings.
Tang Shun trembled and did not dare to hide it anymore. He hurriedly said, ¡°Just now, Sun Hao and the others saw that Liu Yang was too busy and wanted to go over and help. Unexpectedly, Liu Yang actually mocked them for being child soldiers and said that they were in the way.¡±
Sun Hao and the others did not say anything else, but it was obvious that there was more to it.
Liu Yang was also a captain of a hundred people. The difference was that Liu Yang was from the local army.
Child soldiers?
Song Jinghuan¡¯s face turnedpletely cold. She clenched his fists. ¡°Liu Yang, right? How dare you bully my people? Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡±
She turned around angrily and left.
Tang Shun¡¯s eyelids twitched and he quickly limped after Song Jinghuan. ¡°Little lieutenant, calm down.¡±
However, when he left the tent, he could no longer see Song Jinghuan.
¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Tang Shun scratched his head anxiously with his uninjured hand.
This was why Sun Hao and the others didn¡¯t say anything. With the young general¡¯s actions, not only would their team be called the children¡¯s army in the future, but they would also be mocked as losers who went home toin after being bullied.
It was fine even if theyined, but the person who stood up for them was a child..
Chapter 854 - 854: Looking for Trouble (2)
Chapter 854: Looking for Trouble (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the other side, Xiao Qirui had his injuries bandaged by the military doctor. He looked at Liu Jinbao, who was standing opposite him, and was about to give him some advice when Xiao Li walked in anxiously. ¡°General, bad news. Lieutenant Song is fighting with someone.¡±
Not many people knew Song Jinghuan¡¯s identity. Coincidentally, they were all in this tent.
However, neither side knew that the other person knew.
As soon as Xiao Li finished speaking, Liu Jinbao had already run out before Xiao Qirui could react.
Xiao Qirui looked at Liu Jinbao¡¯s back and was stunned for a moment. He frowned and stood up to walk out. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Xiao Lisui told him what he had found out.
Halfway there, they happened to meet Meng Wu.
Meng Wu was in his early forties this year. He had a full beard and a pair of sharp eyes.
The two of them were of the same level, but Xiao Qirui was a Junior, so he greeted first, ¡°General Meng.¡±
Meng Wu nodded and sighed. ¡°I¡¯ve heard about what happened. General Xiao, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely punish them wellter. However, you don¡¯t have to be too anxious. The soldiers I brought out know their limits. No one will die.¡±
His words meant two things. Firstly, he would punish his soldiers for their mistakes. Secondly, he was implying that Xiao Qirui¡¯s men were inferior to his.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes darkened. There were countless generals of all sizes in the military camp, let alone a small 100-man captain. He came because of Sister
Huan.
As for Meng Wu¡
He had probably gotten someone to keep an eye on him since a long time ago and only came when he appeared.
Thinking of that girl¡¯s ability, Xiao Qirui¡¯s lips curled up slightly. ¡°General Meng is right.¡±
Meng Wu inexplicably had goosebumps under his gaze.
By the time they arrived, the arena around the training grounds was already filled with soldiers.
¡°Does Liu Yang want to die? He even dares to provoke Daredevil Song.¡± A soldier from Chang¡¯an shook his head, his face filled with excitement.
A local soldier beside him snorted. ¡®What Daredevil Song? He¡¯s just a little child who hasn¡¯t even grown up. Only you treat him as a hero.¡±
¡°No matter how young he is, he¡¯s killed hundreds of enemy troops and became the captain of a hundred troops. He¡¯s not like some people who actually know how toin sourly even though they¡¯re not capable.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°It means what it means. Don¡¯t you local soldiers like to say that grapes are sour when you can¡¯t eat them?¡±
Seeing that the conflict between the two of them was about to be a conflict between the imperial court and the local army, someone shouted,
¡°General Xiao and General Meng are here. ¡±
Everyone immediately fell silent and walked to the sides to make way for them.
In the arena, Song Jinghuan and Liu Yang were fighting fiercely.
After all, Liu Yang was a man. His strength was not something a
twelve-year-old girl couldpare to. Fortunately, she was agile and had been taught by a few people. Her moves were so chaotic that Liu Yang could not figure them out at all. It was impossible to catch her and win with strength. When he heard that the generals had arrived, Liu Yang subconsciously turned around to look. Song Jinghuan took this opportunity to strike between his legs.
A shocking cry of pain sounded from the arena. Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw Liu Yang kneeling in the arena with both hands covering his lower body. Daredevil Song grabbed his cor with one hand and punched his face with the other.
Everyone looked at each other. Just now, they were only focused on looking at the two generals who had suddenly arrived. What exactly happened in the arena?
Liu Jinbao, who had been staring nervously at the arena, silently mped his legs.
This little demoness¡
Meng Wu, who also saw themotion, mocked with a dark expression, ¡°It¡¯s just a victory from a sneak attack.¡±
Xiao Qirui shook his head in disagreement. ¡°Soldiers don¡¯t care about sneak attacks on the battlefield. What do you think, General Meng?¡±
Meng Wu narrowed his eyes, snorted coldly, and turned to leave.
¡°General Meng.¡± Xiao Qirui stopped him. ¡°During special times, Liu Yang didn¡¯t make a big mistake. It¡¯s fine if he gets twenty strokes of the cane, but there¡¯s no need to punish him too much.¡±
He was reminding Meng Wu not to forget what he had just said.
The soldiers gasped. If twenty military rods wasn¡¯t considered a heavy punishment, what was a heavy punishment? Beheading?
Meng Wu clenched his fists and instructed coldly, ¡°Bring Liu Yang along.¡±
Liu Yang felt his head buzz. Before he could react, he was dragged away by two soldiers.
Song Jinghuan chased after her. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m not done yet.¡±
¡°Song Huan!¡±
Song Jinghuan¡¯s body stiffened. She slowly turned around and looked guiltily at the angry person below. ¡°Hehe, why are you here, General?¡±
Xiao Qirui said indifferently, ¡°Come with me.¡±
He used to think that his sister was already out of line. Now,pared to this girl, Xiao Ruoshui was simply too obedient.
He questioned Song Jingchen¡¯s ability to control his younger siblings.
Along the way, Xiao Qirui had already thought of a lesson. Unexpectedly, before he could say a word, more than ten people knelt in front of him.
Xiao Qirui was speechless. When did these people follow him in?
Sun Hao thought to himself, ¡°We¡¯ve been following behind the little lieutenant.¡±
¡°General, the little general fought with Liu Yang because of us. If you want to punish someone, punish us.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. This has nothing to do with the young general. If you want to punish someone, punish us.¡±
The corners of Xiao Qirui¡¯s mouth twitched. He nced at a certain person who gave a perfectly innocent look. ¡°Who said I was going to punish her?¡± He was educating her!
¡°Did you hear that? The general won¡¯t punish me. Get up quickly.¡± Song Jinghuan kicked Sun Hao.
Sun Hao understood and quickly stood up. ¡°Thank you, General. Then we won¡¯t disturb you here.¡±
Afraid that Xiao Qirui would go back on his word, the dozen or so people surrounded Song Jinghuan and left the tent.
Xiao Qirui thought to himself, ¡°If you want to leave, so be it.. Why did you take the little girl with you? Did I say that she could leave?¡±
Chapter 855 - 855: Plan
Chapter 855: n
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the training grounds, Liu Yang, who had already recovered, was pressed against the long wooden bench by two soldiers and could not move.
He turned to look at Liu Jinbao, who was standing beside him with a military staff in hand. He narrowed his eyes and threatened, ¡°Liu Jinbao, if you want to live well in the army in the future, you¡¯d better consider how to wield this military staff.¡±
Liu Jinbao¡¯s eyes widened and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Lieutenant Liu. I¡¯ll think about it carefully. Besides, how strong can I be with my small body?¡±
Of course, he had to consider it carefully. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t he have wasted this stick that he had exchanged for a hundred taels of silver?
As a businessman, he had been taught since he was young not to make a loss! Liu Yang nced at him in disdain and said with relief, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡±
Liu Jinbao agreed with a smile. He tightened his grip on the military staff, raised it high, gritted his teeth, and mmed it down.
The impact was loud.
¡°Ah! Liu Jinbao, do you want to die?¡±
Liu Jinbao secretly shook his numb hands and said harmlessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry,
Lieutenant Liu. This is the first time I¡¯m unfamiliar with using a military staff. I¡¯ll definitely pay attention next time.¡±
With that, he held the stick with both hands again without hesitation. He raised it high and mmed it down.
¡°Liu Jinbao!¡± Liu Yang¡¯s face twisted in pain. The two soldiers pressing down on him almost lost their grip.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was too nervous. I¡¯ll start over again.¡±
¡°Again?¡± he thought.
Liu Yang was stunned. Before he could react, another blownded on his back. At the same time, Liu Jinbao¡¯s deliberately raised voice sounded from behind.
¡°One.¡±
One? F*ck, Liu Jinbao, you¡¯re courting death.
Liu Yang turned around and saw Meng Wu standing outside the tent opposite.
Liu Yang was confused.
¡°Lieutenant Liu, the general is watching. I don¡¯t dare to go easy on you. Bear with it.¡± Liu Jinbao looked like he wanted to beat him up.
The military staff was raised above his head again and fell.
¡°Two.¡± Who asked you to bully the little devil?
¡°Three.¡± Keep spouting nonsense.
¡°Four.¡± Who asked you to look down on us new recruits?
Liu Yang¡¯s facial features were scrunched up in pain, andrge drops of sweat appeared on his forehead. However, because Meng Wu might still be watching, he did not dare to shout.
¡°Eight.¡±
¡°Nine.¡±
He was already covered in injuries from Song Jinghuan¡¯s punches and kicks, but Liu Jinbao still stared at a spot with evil intentions.
However, Liu Yang fainted from the pain.
Liu Jinbao pretended not to know. When he hit thest stick, he stopped and rested for a moment. He used all his strength to end this punishment.
¡°Twenty.¡±
¡°Ah!¡± Liu Yang, who had fainted, woke up from the pain. He only let out a cry of pain before fainting again.
Liu Jinbao shrank back and asked the two soldiers who were holding Liu Yang down, ¡°Did I hit him too hard?¡±
Soldier A and Soldier B thought to themselves, ¡°Can¡¯t you tell? Look at Lieutenant Liu¡¯s badly mangled back.¡±
Seeing the affirmative expressions on their faces, Liu Jinbao was relieved.
Oh my, he was exhausted.
However, these 100 taels of silver were worth it!
After returning to the residential area from the training grounds, the first thing Liu Jinbao did was to look for Song Jinghuan to ask for credit. In the end, he was told that she had brought people to clean up the battlefield.
Liu Jinbao had no choice but to look for her. As soon as he climbed up the city tower, he saw a petite figure sitting on the wall not far away, her legs hanging outside the city tower.
His heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly rushed over.
Hearing footsteps, Song Jinghuan subconsciously turned around. Before she could see who it was, a handnded on her waist.
The person behind her carried her down from the wall. Perhaps because he used too much strength, he lost his bnce and the two of them fell back at the same time, falling into a pile.
Song Jinghuan was speechless.
¡°Song Jinghuan, are you serious? They just called you a child soldier, is it worth ending your life over that?¡±
¡°Besides, didn¡¯t you already beat him up? I helped you take revenge just now, too.¡±
Liu Jinbao hugged the person who fell on him and lectured her.
Fear had ovee the pain from the fall.
Hearing this voice, Song Jinghuan stopped drawing her saber and struggled to remember. Unexpectedly, Liu Jinbao tightened his grip behind her.
¡°Don¡¯t be rash. I¡¯ve already investigated. Liu Yang deliberately humiliated Sun
Hao and the others because you embarrassed Meng Ling. He¡¯s avenging Meng Ling.¡±
Song Jinghuan was speechless.
¡°Let go of me first, damn you,¡± she said angrily.
¡°No, what if you jump off a building again once I let go of you?¡± Thinking of
Song Jinghuan¡¯s martial strength, Liu Jinbao simply mped her legs tightly.
Song Jinghuan, who had originally wanted to hold back because he avenged her, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her head and mmed it back.
¡°Who told you that I wanted to die? If you don¡¯t let go of me, you¡¯ll be the one to die!¡±
Liu Jinbao¡¯s eyes were filled with stars. When he realized what she had said, he was stunned.
Song Jinghuan took the opportunity to break free. She flipped over and sat on him, punching him.
Liu Jinbao closed his eyes in fear. After waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t see a fist that should havended long ago. When he sensed that the person pressing down on him had left, he opened his eyes. She threw a handkerchief at his face.
¡°Wipe off the blood,¡± Song Jinghuan said guiltily.
Liu Jinbao was stunned. He grabbed a handkerchief and wiped his face. Looking at the blood on it, his hand trembled. ¡°It¡¯s over. I¡¯m disfigured. You have to take responsibility for me.¡±
To hell with feeling guilty. Song Jinghuan rolled her eyes and turned around to climb up the wall again.
Liu Jinbao rubbed his nose and unexpectedly felt blood on his hand again. He raised his hands and stuffed the handkerchief into his pocket. He wiped the blood from his nose with his sleeve and climbed up the wall like Song Jinghuan. He carefully sat down beside her.
¡°Are you homesick?¡± he asked.
He had only been here for a month, but he already missed home several times.
This girl had arrived earlier than him, so it was normal for her to miss home. ¡°No, I¡¯m thinking about how tost a month.¡± Song Jinghuan sighed.
¡°What do you mean?¡± Liu Jinbao didn¡¯t understand.
Song Jinghuan turned to look at him. ¡°Nanling Pass is about to fall.¡±
At that time, they would all die here.
Liu Jinbao¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°How would you know?¡±
¡°Only a fool like you can¡¯t tell.¡± Song Jinghuan pointed at the city wall. ¡°We were forced into the pass step by step from outside Nanling Pass. Look at how badly this city wall has been blown up with ck gunpowder.¡±
Liu Jinbao said anxiously, ¡°Well¡ you¡¯re the youngdy of the Duke¡¯s residence. Go and tell General Xiao to send you back to Chang¡¯an.¡±
Song Jinghuan paused. He thought that Liu Jinbao would be so frightened by her words that he would cry and beg to go home.
¡°Let¡¯s go and look for General Xiao now.¡± Liu Jinbao turned around and jumped down from the wall to pull her with him.
Song Jinghuan avoided his hand. ¡°I won¡¯t leave. I want to wait for my brother and sister-inw.¡±
Noticing that Liu Jinbao¡¯s face had turned pale, sheforted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my brother and sister-inw will be here in a month. As long as we hold on for a month, everyone won¡¯t have to die.¡±
¡°No matter how powerful they are, there are only two of them. Besides, you said that we can¡¯t hold on anymore. We won¡¯t be able tost a month.¡± Liu Jinbao had seen Shen Yijia before. In this month, he often heard Song Jinghuan mention the two of them, so he was naturally not unfamiliar with them.
¡°No, I¡¯ve already thought of a way.¡± Song Jinghuan stood up and looked in the direction of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
Her eyes shed with determination.
Liu Jinbao was stunned. ¡®What? What way?¡±
At the same time, Xiao Qirui was discussing his next n with the soldiers in the tent.
¡°Blow up the ck powder?¡±
The Left Commander of the Vanguard Battalion, Lu Chuan, raised his voice.
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xiao Qirui looked at the map. ¡°Lord Song will reach Nanling Pass in a month. If we want to hold on until then, we have to blow up the ck gunpowder in the Wu Kingdom..¡±
Chapter 856 - 856: Wooden Kites (1)
Chapter 856: Wooden Kites (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The ck gunpowder was extremely destructive and lethal. The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army only needed to throw it into the pass with catapults. They could not even resist.
If they wanted to dy their siege n, the first thing they had to do was destroy the ck gunpowder.
The ck gunpowder would explode when ignited. It was not difficult to destroy it, but the difficult part was to figure out where the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army stored the ck gunpowder.
¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army will definitely hide such an important weapon like ck gunpowder and send heavy troops to guard it. Even if we know the exact location, we might not be able to approach it. With so much ck gunpowder piled up, once the fuse is lit, will the people who go back alive?¡± Liu Jinbao felt that Song Jinghuan must be crazy.
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t answer him and continued, ¡°The confidence of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army is due to the ck gunpowder. Without ck gunpowder, they can only use ordinary methods to attack the city. Although we don¡¯t have as many troops as them, we can still hold on for a month if we just defend the city.¡±
It was true that they could make ck gunpowder again, but that would definitely take a lot of time. They could still achieve her goal.
There was no fear on her face when she said this. Instead, there was a faint excitement.
Liu Jinbao didn¡¯t close his mouth until a long timeter. ¡°Are you going to do this yourself?¡±
Song Jinghuan grinned at him and jumped off the wall. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡±
It was the end of May now. If they held on until July, her Big Brother and
Sister-inw should arrive by then.
After half a month of traveling, Shen Yijia and the others finally arrived at the periphery of the Three Gorges.
Song Jingchen put away the map and said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest before entering the mountain.¡±
In the past half a month, they had not heard any news about Nanling Pass.
Since there was no news, at least it meant that the city had yet to be broken through. Otherwise, such a huge matter would definitely be spread from the vendors of Great Xia and the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
For example, the news that Lin¡¯an City had been upied by the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army had spread throughout the Xuanyuan Kingdom after half a month.
¡°You Yi and I will get something to eat,¡± Thirty Thousand said.
MO Yuan apanied Ji Luo to Fengzhou, and Thirty Thousand and You Yi were in charge of the food.
Song Jingchen nodded without objecting.
¡°Hubby, how long will it take to cross this mountain range?¡± Shen Yijia took off her bag from the horse¡¯s back and poured out a small pile of strangely shaped wooden pieces.
The wooden block was polished and carved by Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia during their break in the past half a month.
Although he had participated, Song Jingchen still didn¡¯t know what these things were for. He thought for a moment and said, ¡°About ten days.¡±
This was a conservative estimate. After all, no one had ever walked this path.
ording to his previous n, they could have arrived here earlier. They didn¡¯t expect it to rain heavily for four days in a row, so they had no choice but to stop to avoid the rain.
The road after the rain was difficult to traverse, so it took a lot of time.
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia blinked and focused on piecing the wooden blocks together.
Only then did Song Jingchen realize that the originally inconspicuous wooden blocks were in the same shape as paper kites. However, this one was wooden, and there were two gears at the bottom.
Initially, Song Jingchen only helped polish it because he didn¡¯t want her to work too hard. Now, he was a little interested.
¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked.
Shen Yijia picked up the wooden kite and checked it. After confirming that it was fine, she smiled mysteriously. ¡°If we can fly over, won¡¯t we save a lot of time?¡±
¡°Fly?¡± Song Jingchen was stunned. ¡°With this?¡±
He admitted that he had thought that this girl could fly when he suspected that she was a demon, but ever since he knew the truth, he no longer had this unrealistic thought.
Seeing that he did not believe her, Shen Yijia picked up a fist-sized stone from the ground and tied it under the wooden kite with a cloth.
Then, she pulled the mechanism on the axle, and the two wooden wings quickly pped. After sliding a distance on the ground, the wooden kite steadily flew out with the stones.
¡°Look, it¡¯s flying.¡± Shen Yijia jumped up in joy.
Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, the wooden kite, who had flown to the treetop, fell straight down and instantly shattered into pieces.
The smile on Shen Yijia¡¯s face froze. ¡°Could you spare me some dignity? If you want to fall, at least fly further away before falling.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Thirty Thousand and You Yi, who had returned from hunting, swallowed their saliva.. The Young Madam couldn¡¯t be thinking of using this to fly, right?
Chapter 857 - 857: Wooden Kites (2)
Chapter 857: Wooden Kites (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The two of them looked at the wooden kite fragments at the same time. A chill rose from the bottom of their feet.
Shen Yijia¡¯s face turned red from their gazes. ¡°This is just a model. Besides, rocks can¡¯t pull the axle. Without the axle to drive the wooden wings, the wooden kite will naturally fall.¡±
¡°At least it can fly, right?¡± She looked at Song Jingchen. ¡°As long as we make tworge ones, it can definitely fly us over.¡±
Thirty Thousand and You Yi also turned to look at Song Jingchen and shook their heads.
¡°Young Master, please don¡¯t agree.¡± they thought.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and walked to the ce where the wooden kite had fallen. He squatted down and observed carefully before realizing that the broken parts were all splices.
¡°We were in too much of a hurry on the way, so the interface wasn¡¯tpleted.¡± Shen Yijia leaned over and exined.
Actually, no matter how good the interface was, it would inevitably break if it fell from a high altitude.
However, just as Shen Yijia had said, as long as the wooden wings continued to p, they would not suddenly fall.
The three of them were waiting for him to make a decision. Song Jingchen calmly reassembled the wooden kite and smiled. ¡°Okay.¡±
Shen Yijia was immediately happy to receive her beautiful husband¡¯s approval.
On the other hand, Thirty Thousand and You Yi were a little flustered.
The wooden kite could fly from the ground with a rock. If she wanted it to carry a person¡¯s weight, she had to do something else.
Song Jingchen looked at the mountaintop closest to them. The materials used to make the wooden kite could be found on the spot.
After deciding to go up the mountain, the few of them quickly filled their stomachs and mounted their horses again.
Less than half an hour after entering the forest, the howls of wild beasts sounded all around. The horses instinctively sensed danger and became a little restless. Fortunately, they were all good horses picked out from the military camp by Xuanyuan Ziming. After strict training, they did not abandon their masters or refuse to advance.
You Yi dealt with the poisonous snakes and ferocious beasts before they could approach.
The few of them found a suitable empty space at the top of the mountain and stopped. Without resting much, they began to get busy.
They searched for suitable dry wood, polished it, and made the parts. It took the four of them two days to make a huge wooden kite.
Compared to the model, Shen Yijia used the wild boar skin to add a safety buckle to it. She also added a small axle on the original axle to support it. This way, she could make the wooden wings p without using too much strength.
Looking at the wooden kite, who was even bigger than him, Thirty Thousand reached out and touched it. He whispered in You Yi¡¯s ear, ¡°Can this thing really bring us to fly in the sky?¡±
Actually, he was more interested in asking what the chances of survival were if they fell from a high altitude.
If he died, would anyonee to collect his corpse?
On second thought, even if there was, it would probably be very difficult to find his body. He had yet to bid farewell to MO Yuan.
You Yi rolled his eyes, his fingers trembling slightly under his sleeves.
Compared to the two of them, who looked calm on the surface but were flustered on the inside, Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes were sparkling.
The biggest thing she had made in the past was her beautiful husband¡¯s wheelchair. This felt too fulfilling.
She went forward eagerly. ¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll try it first.¡±
As she spoke, she was about to pull the safety catch when Song Jingchen grabbed her hand.
¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± he said.
¡°No, you¡¯re not familiar with this thing. I¡¯ll go.¡±
She was actually very confident in what she had made, but if Song Jingchen was the guinea pig, she inexplicably became worried.
¡°This is the mechanism to pull the axle. This is used to change the direction of the wooden wings, and this is used tond. If the wind is too strong, pull this and put away a portion of the wooden wings to reduce the wind surface¡¡± Song Jingchen pointed at the mechanisms on the wooden kite one by one. In the end, he asked, ¡°Am I right?¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°He got it right. I want to kneel down to him.¡±
It was indeed her husband. He remembered everything after hearing it once.
However.
¡°I still can¡¯t. I made this thing. I have to be the first to fly.¡±
Song Jingchen sighed. ¡°Jiajia, you have to listen to me.¡±
¡°You have to listen to Ah Chen.¡± Ji Luo¡¯s words suddenly sounded in her mind.
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°Then, why don¡¯t the two of us go together?¡± She took a step back. In order to save time, there were already two seats in the wooden kite.
Of course, one could also fly solo.
Song Jingchen rubbed her head and pulled her away from the wooden kite.
Absolutely. Not.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia panicked.
Song Jingchen leaned down and kissed her forehead. ¡°I believe in you. You should believe in me too.¡±
Shen Yijia was sessfully tricked by him. Her beautiful husband had decided to use the wooden kite because he believed in her. Simrly, she had to believe that her beautiful husband had asked him to fly alone. Was that what he meant?
Thirty Thousand thought, ¡°Master is getting more and more unreasonable.
They¡¯re still watching.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that right, You Yi?¡± he thought.
He looked at You Yi.
Unexpectedly, You Yi turned into a ck shadow in his eyes. With a crack, the wooden kite set off.
¡®You Yi!¡±
¡°You Yi!¡±
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia were shocked and ran over to stop him at the same time. However, it happened so suddenly, and You Yi was too fast. Their hands only touched the tip of the wooden kite¡¯s tail, and they almost fell off the cliff due to inertia.
The wooden kite descended quickly, then pped its wooden wings and flew out with You Yi.
Shen Yijia stomped her feet in anger, but there was nothing she could do. She could only roar in the direction You Yi had flown out. ¡°You Yi,e back here. Do you know how to turn andnd?¡±
You Yi, who had been relieved because the wooden kite had sessfully flown up, said in surprise, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
Then, Shen Yijia and the others saw the kite fall, retract its wings, and fly around in the air like a drunk person was operating it.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Someone like you has nothing to do with me even if you die.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
Thirty Thousand thought, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really brave.¡±
At Nanling Pass, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army attacked the city more and more frequently. In just four days, theyunched no less than ten attacks.
There were traces of ck gunpowder everywhere in the pass. On the walls and the ground, blood visible to the naked eye indicated that many more soldiers had lost their lives..
Chapter 858 - 858: Suspicion (1)
Chapter 858: Suspicion (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°General, we don¡¯t have enough medicinal herbs.¡±
¡°General, we¡¯ve used up all the stones and logs in our city.¡±
¡°General, five of our catapults have been destroyed.¡±
¡°General¡
When Xiao Li returned from the kitchen, he saw five generals surrounding Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent and reporting the situation in the city at the top of their lungs. He was so angry that his eyes turned red.
¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for the general to rest. Why are you arguing here?¡±
For the past four days, Xiao Qirui had personally led his men to guard the city tower every time the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army attacked the city.
After the battle, he had to arrange for everyone to clean up the battlefield. Not only did he not rest, but he was also injured several times. Just now, he was even carried back. These people ran down to disturb his rest. Xiao Li really wanted to kill them.
¡°Guard Xiao, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t understand the general, but we can¡¯t dy these things.¡±
A violent cough sounded in the tent. Xiao Li was shocked and quickly rushed in. The remaining people also wanted to follow, but they were stopped by a group of soldiers.
¡°How dare you!¡± the leading general shouted.
¡°I think you¡¯re the ones who¡¯re presumptuous.¡± A crisp shout sounded.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a petite youth walking towards them with an angry expression.
Recognizing who it was, the five of them looked disdainful.
Song Jinghuan had been promoted from an ordinary soldier to a captain of a hundred people in just two months. Coupled with her previouspetition with Liu Yang, they were naturally familiar with her.
However, so what? It was just a captain of a hundred men. Any one of them had a higher status than her. They really did not take her seriously.
¡°You¡¯re so arrogant. I was wondering who it was.¡±
Song Jinghuan walked to the soldiers guarding the tent and stood in front of the five of them.
She imitated the other party¡¯s sarcastic tone and mocked, ¡°If you bark here, I¡¯ll think that a mad dog has entered the military camp.¡±
¡°How dare you,¡± the leading general said angrily.
¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Song Jinghuan sneered. ¡°If I remember correctly, you¡¯re all under General Meng, right? Instead of reporting something to
General Meng, you came here to disturb General Xiao¡¯s rest.¡±
She paused. ¡°If General Meng can¡¯t even handle this, why don¡¯t you let me be the general?¡±
Sun Hao and the others behind her were so shocked by her bold words that their eyes widened. Daredevil Song¡¯s nickname was indeed urate.
Liu Jinbao was so frightened that his legs went weak and he almost knelt down. ¡°Even if you have this thought, don¡¯t say it out loud. Can¡¯t we just keep it to ourselves?¡± he thought.
The five people opposite him were also stunned. When they reacted, they shouted in unison, ¡°How dare you!¡±
Song Jinghuan dug her ears impatiently. ¡°How dare you, how impudent, how bold. It¡¯s getting repetitive, can¡¯t you use something else? Or did your General Meng only teach you to say these words?¡±
Not only did Meng Wu think highly of himself, but he also cared about his reputation. In the past, no matter how bold Song Jinghuan was, she wouldn¡¯t have deliberately provoked him. She was really angry today.
Because Xiao Qirui had embarrassed Meng Ling in public four days ago, not only did Meng Wu start to cause trouble for them, but he also made all kinds of mistakes during the defense of the city.
The generals from Chang¡¯an were so busy that their feet did not touch the ground. Xiao Qirui was injured and did not have the time to recuperate. He fainted from exhaustion. Looking at these people, their faces were all red. Those who did not know better would think that they had won a battle and that their colleagues had not died in the past few days.
Others could tolerate it, but she couldn¡¯t.
Being mocked by a brat who was not even as tall as their shoulders, the five of them couldn¡¯t breathe. Their faces turned red.
¡°You, you!¡±
¡°I think you¡¯re tired of living. You¡¯re offending your superiors. Guards, drag him away and behead him.¡± It was the leader who spoke first.
Immediately, a soldier received an order to go up and arrest Song Jinghuan.
Liu Jinbao jumped forward and blocked Song Jinghuan. Sun Hao and the others reacted and quickly surrounded her.
Song Jinghuan nced at Liu Jinbao, who was trembling in fear but still blocking the way. She pursed her lips and pushed him away. He took out a token and walked forward. ¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to do that.¡±
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to do that.¡±
At the same time, the curtain behind him opened and Xiao Qirui, who was pale, walked out with Xiao Li¡¯s help.
Seeing that his helpers had arrived, Song Jinghuan put away the token.
That was close!
Everyone subconsciously looked at Xiao Qirui, then at Song Jinghuan. They only saw a sh of gold, but they didn¡¯t see what it was..
Chapter 859 - 859: Suspicion (2)
Chapter 859: Suspicion (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Qirui covered his mouth and coughed dryly. His face darkened as he said, ¡°As generals in the army, instead of thinking about how to deal with the enemy, you¡¯re here arguing with a child who hasn¡¯t even gone through puberty.
Is this the example you set for your soldiers?¡±
Song Jinghuan¡¯s words just now were really bold. Xiao Qirui specially mentioned her age and said that they were venting their emotions. Anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid knew that he was biased.
However, so what if they knew? The only person in the army who could be on equal footing with Xiao Qirui was Meng Wu. Since he had already said so, could Meng Wu lower himself to argue with a child?
Moreover, Xiao Qirui clearly wanted to protect the young soldier. If Meng Wu really did that, not only would he lose hisposure, but he would alsopletely expose his ugly side to Xiao Qirui. It would not be worth it.
The five of them looked at each other and gritted their teeth. ¡°I know my mistake.¡±
Only then did Xiao Qirui look at Song Jinghuan. ¡°And you, even if you¡¯re in a bad mood because you saw too many of your colleagues die in battle, you shouldn¡¯t be so loose-lipped. You¡¯re offending your superiors.¡±
¡°On ount of your young age, General Meng isn¡¯t a petty person. I¡¯ll punish you to run five rounds around the training grounds and personally apologize to General Meng.¡± He paused, as if afraid that Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t know how serious the matter was. He asked again, ¡°Do you admit it?¡±
Sun Hao and the others looked at Xiao Qirui strangely. If not for the fact that they knew that General Xiao was only 22 years old and couldn¡¯t have given birth to a 12-year-old child, they would have thought that Song Jinghuan was his son. However, they had never heard of General Xiao having a youngest son.
Last time, Liu Yang was beaten up 20 times for leading the way in causing trouble. Compared to General Song¡¯s words, it was simply iparable.
Yes, it must be because their little general was too cute that General Xiao protected him like this.
Sun Hao and the others felt that they had found the truth. They looked at Xiao Qirui kindly. After all, they were all in the same boat.
Song Jinghuan cupped his hands and said, ¡°General, you¡¯re right. I was careless for a moment. I¡¯ll definitely apologize to General Mengter.¡±
¡°Do you know your mistake now?¡± he thought.
Song Jinghuan thought to herself, ¡°Absolutely not. It¡¯s impossible for me to be wrong about this in this lifetime.¡± Xiao Qirui waved his hand helplessly. ¡°Go.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
He looked at the five generals again. ¡°The five of you, follow me in. The rest of you can leave.¡±
When Liu Jinbao, who had long wanted to leave, heard this, he quickly turned around and chased after Song Jinghuan. Seeing this, Sun Hao and the others followed.
On the training grounds, a group of people was sweating profusely from running under the hot sun. Song Jinghuan turned around speechlessly and looked at the people behind him. She thought for a moment and asked Sun Hao, ¡°Have Tang Shun and the others returned?¡±
The six people she was talking about were the ones who had been injured and were resting in the tent four days ago. Outsiders thought that they were still recuperating these few days, but in fact, Song Jinghuan had secretly sent them out to investigate the location of the ck gunpowder in the Wu Kingdom. Sun Hao shook his head worriedly. ¡°Not yet.¡±
Song Jinghuan clenched her fists and frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time here. If you have nothing to do, go to the infirmary to help.¡±
¡°But¡¡± Sun Hao was worried.
¡°Can I run fewerps just because you¡¯re here? Hurry up and go.¡± Song Jinghuan chased them away impolitely. Seeing that they didn¡¯t listen, she emphasized, ¡°This is a military order.¡±
¡°Then run slower, Lieutenant. General Xiao didn¡¯t say that he wanted you to finish running in a day. If you¡¯re tired from running, let¡¯s rest and run tomorrow.¡± Sun Hao¡¯s tone subconsciously sounded like he was coaxing a child.
The corners of Song Jinghuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This thing could be arranged in installments?
¡°I know, I know. It¡¯s only fiveps. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t run it before. Hurry up and go.¡±
Sun Hao and the others could only turn around and leave.
Song Jinghuan pursed her lips. At that time, she told Tang Shun and the others that no matter if they found out or not, they had to return within four days. Today was the fourth day, so they should be back by now.
Thinking of this, she quickened her pace.
After running one round, she realized that something was wrong. She turned around abruptly and realized that Liu Jinbao was running behind her, out of breath.
Song Jinghuan was speechless.
She jogged back. ¡®Why are you still here?¡±
¡°I¡ I¡¡± Liu Jinbao panted heavily. ¡°I¡¯m exercising.¡±
Song Jinghuan sized him up from head to toe. ¡°You¡¯re already so tired after running one round. You really should train hard.¡±
Liu Jinbao thought to himself, ¡°Am I being looked down upon?¡±
Liu Jinbao thought, ¡°That¡¯s not what you said to Sun Hao and the others..¡±
Chapter 860 - 860: Suspicion (3)
Chapter 860: Suspicion (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
However, he was so tired that he could not speak.
As the young master of a wealthy family, running onep was already his limit.
As expected, the distance between the two of them widened.
When Song Jinghuan ran the thirdp, Liu Jinbao was still running the secondp.
When Song Jinghuan ran the fourthp, Liu Jinbao finally finished the secondp.
Seeing Song Jinghuan run past him for the third time, Liu Jinbao gave up.
He chose to wait for her at the finish line!
Song Jinghuan ignored him. After running five rounds, she went straight to Meng Wu¡¯s tent.
After taking a few steps, she turned around angrily. ¡°Why are you following me again?¡±
Liu Jinbao¡¯s face was still red from exercise. His eyes wandered as he said, ¡°I¡¯m not following you. I just happened to take this path.¡±
There was no need to mention his appearance. Otherwise, Shen Yijia would not have brought him home with her after taking a look at him.
This appearance made people inexplicably want to bully him.
Song Jinghuan suppressed this undesirable thought in her heart and rolled her eyes, not exposing him.
Ever since she told him her n, this person had been following her around all day. Fortunately, the two of them didn¡¯t live in the same tent. Otherwise, Song Jinghuan seriously suspected that he would keep an eye on her even when she slept.
Meng Wu had long found out what had happened outside Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent from his subordinates. When he heard that Song Huan was requesting an audience, his face darkened.
¡°I¡¯m dealing with military matters. Ask him to wait outside,¡± he said coldly.
This meant that he was going to leave that brat hanging.
The deputy general guarding the side did as he was told and went out to pass the message.
Meng Wu sneered. ¡°Arrogant brat, you don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡±
He made up his mind to let Song Jinghuan stand under the hot sun for a few hours. Unexpectedly, not long after the deputy general went out, Song Jinghuan deliberately raised his voice.
¡°Since General Meng is busy, I¡¯lle backter.¡±
Meng Wu¡¯s face darkened. He was so angry that his hand was trembling. He said sternly, ¡°Let him in.¡±
There was a moment of silence outside. The curtain was lifted and Song Jinghuan walked in.
Meng Wu put down his brush and looked up at her. He asked despite knowing the answer, ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡±
Song Jinghuan blinked and cupped his hands. ¡°My previous words were inappropriate. I said that I wanted to rece General Meng. General Xiao asked me to apologize to General Meng.¡±
Meng Wu choked. Was this brat really stupid or was he pretending to be stupid?
Was he just apologizing because General Xiao asked him to apologize? If Xiao Qirui didn¡¯t say anything, would he think that he hadn¡¯t done anything wrong?
Song Jinghuan thought to herself, ¡°That¡¯s not it. Even if General Xiao said so, I still don¡¯t think I did anything wrong.¡±
Meng Wu inexplicably understood what he meant. The anger in his heart intensified.What¡¯s wrong with that?¡± Song Jinghuan¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°General is right.¡±
This person finally said something human.
Meng Wu was speechless.
He felt that he would definitely have a stroke if he spoke to this person again, so he stopped talking and put down the pen in his hand to narrow his eyes at him.
¡°Hurry up and apologize, then get lost.¡± he thought.
Song Jinghuan tilted her head and looked at him innocently. She stood rooted to the ground without saying a word.
Meng Wu was speechless. ¡°What the hell are you doing here?¡± he thought.
Song Jinghuan thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I didn¡¯t do anything wrong? Since I didn¡¯t do anything wrong, there¡¯s naturally no need to apologize. ¡±
The two of them stared at each other for a long time. Meng Wu was so angry that his blood surged. He noticed something and was stunned. He asked, ¡°I remember that you¡¯re from Chang¡¯an.¡±
These eyes were too simr to the talented youth in his memory.
Just now, he even thought that that person was standing in front of him.
However, how was that possible? Thest time he saw that young man was ten years ago. At that time, the young man was already ten years old.
Although it had been many years, anyone who had seen him would never forget him.
The problem was that not only did their ages not match, but if that young man really came to Nanling Pass, how could he be a mere soldier?
With how important that person was to the new emperor, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he was asked to be the grand marshal.
He clearly knew that Song Huan wasn¡¯t him, but he couldn¡¯t shake off this thought. The more he looked at the ¡°boy¡± in front of him, the more he felt that the two of them looked alike.
He suddenly remembered that Xiao Qirui seemed to treat Song Huan specially. Meng Wu¡¯s heart trembled. There were so many soldiers in the army. He did not think that Xiao Qirui would pay attention to a child for no reason.
Song Huan¡
Song!
This person¡¯s surname was also Song!
Chapter 861 - 861: Suspicion (4)
Chapter 861: Suspicion (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t know that her alias was about to be exposed. She said with a ttered expression, ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t expect you to even know this. I¡¯m honored.¡±
Meng Wu choked again, but he was no longer as angry as before. He smiled heartily. ¡°You¡¯ve killed more than a hundred enemy soldiers. In two months, you were promoted to a hundred-man captain as a new recruit. People call you Daredevil Song. It¡¯s difficult for me not to notice.¡±
He reached out his hand and praised Song Jinghuan. ¡°As expected, the younger generation will surpass us.¡±
¡°Are you all right?¡± Song Jinghuan thought.
The burly man with a full beard made a loving expression. No matter how one looked at him, he looked like a child trafficker with ill intentions.
Song Jinghuan shivered and had goosebumps all over his body. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°Haha, General, you tter me. Since you¡¯re busy with military affairs, I won¡¯t disturb you here. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±
Meng Wu nodded in satisfaction. As expected, children still had to be coaxed. Wasn¡¯t this much more polite?
He had thought about it. Since he suspected that this person was rted to the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence, he could not offend the person before confirming it.
It wouldn¡¯t be toote to clean up after confirming his suspicions.
He narrowed his eyes and waved his hand good-naturedly. ¡°Go. If you encounter any difficulties in the future,e and look for me.¡±
Song Jinghuan was speechless.
¡°Sister-inw, help. Someone wants to abduct your little Huanhuan.¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia sneezed. She rubbed her nose and continued to knock.
In two days, the second wooden kite was almost done. If nothing went wrong, they would reach Nanling Pass tonight.
¡°Did you catch a cold?¡±
It was his fault for being so focused on the kite these past few days that he did not notice this girl¡¯s physical condition.
Without waiting for Shen Yijia to answer, he picked her up and ced her in the hammock he had specially made for her with vines. He touched her face and asked, ¡°Where do you feel unwell?¡±
¡°By the way, Mother left some medicine for you before she left. I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned and quickly pulled him back. ¡°I don¡¯t have a cold.¡± How could she catch a cold? Someone must be thinking about her.
Seeing that Song Jingchen didn¡¯t believe her, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell.
It¡¯s just that¡¡¯
¡°What?¡± Song Jingchen looked nervous.
¡°I¡¯m just a little hungry. I want to eat your roasted meat.¡±
At the mention of roasted meat, Shen Yijia swallowed. She did not know what had happened to her these past two days. She was especially hungry. She had just eaten lunch.
She nced at Song Jingchen¡¯s expression. Would her beautiful husband think that she was holding him up?
Song Jingchen rubbed her head with heartache. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot of work in the past two days. It¡¯s normal for you to get hungry quickly. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go make it for you now.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up and she quickly nodded. ¡°Then go. I¡¯ll go and assemble the remaining parts of the wooden kite. We can set off after eating.¡±
Song Jingchen pressed her back down. ¡°Rest. Thirty Thousand and You Yi can do the rest.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Young Madam, take a break. You Yi and I know how to assemble the kite.¡±
With You Yi¡¯s magnificent feat, he was not worried that his corpse would end up in the wilderness. Instead, he was a little eager to try.
You Yi nodded silently. He wanted to try again as soon as possible.
¡°Yes, I won¡¯t embarrass myself again next time.¡± he thought.
Since the kite was only a few parts away from being fully built, Shen Yijia did not insist. She closed her eyes and waited for the food.
When Song Jingchen returned from the forest with a rabbit, she had already fallen asleep.
Song Jingchen felt her forehead again, worried. After confirming that her temperature was normal, he felt relieved.
He also realized that this girl¡¯s appetite had indeed grown a lot in the past two days.
Outside Meng Wu¡¯s tent, Liu Jinbao had been extremely worried since Song Jinghuan entered Meng Wu¡¯s tent. Seeing here out, he opened his mouth to ask General Meng if he was angry, but before he could say a word, he was grabbed by the other party.
Liu Jinbao blushed and stammered.
¡°Let¡¯s go back first.¡± Song Jinghuan pulled him away as if she was escaping. She didn¡¯t notice that something was wrong with Liu Jinbao.
The deputy general looked in the direction the two of them had left with a strange expression. He had been standing outside the tent just now and did not hear the general berating anyone at all. Then what was with Song Huan¡¯s terrified expression?
As he was thinking, Meng Wu¡¯s voice came from the tent.
¡°Deputy General Chen.¡±
Deputy General Chen quickly lifted the curtain and entered.
¡°General.¡±
Meng Wu knocked on the desk and instructed with a dark expression, ¡°Investigate this Song Huan.¡± He paused and added, ¡°Investigate his rtionship with the Duke¡¯s Residence in the capital.¡±
Deputy General Chen was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t understand why Song Huan was rted to the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence, he still agreed respectfully.
On the other side, Song Jinghuan pulled Liu Jinbao and ran far away. Unexpectedly, before she could heave a sigh of relief, she met the three siblings of the Meng family.
Meng Ling snorted angrily. ¡°How unlucky.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Song Jinghuan rolled her eyes. She should¡¯ve gotten a horoscope reading before going outside today..
Chapter 862 - 862: Action (1)
Chapter 862: Action (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was unknown what Meng Wu was up to, but Song Jinghuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to argue with Meng Ling. She cupped her hands and bowed to Meng Shaoyuan before pulling Liu Jinbao away.
¡°Brother, look at him. He doesn¡¯t take you seriously at all.¡± Meng Ling stomped her feet in anger.
Meng Shaoyuan looked in the direction the two of them had left. He twisted his fingers at his sides. ¡°You know them?¡±
Most of the men in the military camp were rough and slovenly. It was rare to see someone as fair and good-looking as Song Jinghuan and Liu Jinbao.
¡°The person walking in front is Song Huan, whom I mentioned to you previously.¡± Thinking of the humiliation she had suffered that day, Meng Ling looked furious.
¡°So he¡¯s Song Huan.¡±
Meng Shaoyuan had only heard of Song Huan¡¯s name in the past, but he had never seen her.
Speaking of which, Liu Yang was still his subordinate. Coincidentally, on the day of Song Huan and Liu Yang¡¯spetition, he brought people out of the city to pick up the rations transported from Qingyang City and was not in the military camp.
It was precisely because of this that the soldier, who heard Xiao Qirui¡¯s instructions to look for Meng Shaoyuan to take Meng Ling, brought Meng Linyan instead of her brother.
Meng Ling said in disgust, ¡°Isn¡¯t that him? Two grown men holding hands in broad daylight. How disgusting.¡±
Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he called out warningly, ¡°Ling.¡±
Meng Ling pouted indignantly. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Seeing Meng
Shaoyuan¡¯s expression darken, she hurriedly said, ¡°Oh my, I heard that Brother Xiao was carried back. I have to see him.¡±
With that, she picked up her skirt and jogged away.
Meng Linyan, who had been silent, frowned. ¡°Brother, Ling¡¡¯
Meng Shaoyuan raised his hand and interrupted her. ¡°Since Father asked her to stay, it means that he¡¯s tacitly agreeing.¡±
¡°Agreeing to what? To let her pester Xiao Qirui?¡± she thought.
Meng Linyan wanted to ask what he meant, but Meng Shaoyuan suddenly asked, ¡°Who¡¯s the soldier with Song Huan?¡±
Meng Linyan looked at him suspiciously, not understanding why her brother was interested in the two children. She thought for a moment and said, ¡°I think his name is Liu Jinbao. He¡¯s also a new recruit.¡±
¡°Liu Jinbao, Song Huan.¡± Meng Shaoyuan repeated the two names, his eyes filled with interest.
Not long after Song Jinghuan returned to his tent, Tang Shun and the others returned.
As the representative, Tang Shun said, ¡°Lieutenant Song, we¡¡±
¡°Wait a minute,¡± Song Jinghuan interrupted him.
Tang Shun paused and followed her gaze. He realized that there was another person in the tent¡ªLiu Jinbao, who was squatting in the corner and grabbing his right hand silently.
Liu Jinbao wasn¡¯t in their team, but he hung around Song Jinghuan from time to time. In addition, he was young, obedient, and generous. They all liked him.
¡°What¡¯s wrong with Little Brother Liu?¡± Tang Shun asked.
Song Jinghuan shrugged. ¡°How would I know?¡±
After returning from Meng Wu¡¯s side, this person seemed to have lost his soul.
If not for the fact that she was the one who entered Meng Wu¡¯s tent, Song Jinghuan would have suspected that he had been poisoned by Meng Wu.
The corners of Tang Shun¡¯s mouth twitched.
Song Jinghuan sighed and walked over to kick Liu Jinbao.
Liu Jinbao looked up in a daze. Seeing that it was Song Jinghuan, a blush appeared on his face. ¡°What is it?¡±
Song Jinghuan covered his chest. ¡°You should go.¡±
¡°Oh, okay.¡± Liu Jinbao stood up obediently and squatted down in another corner.
Tang Shun was speechless.
Song Jinghuan held her forehead. Before Tang Shun came in, the situation had already been repeated more than three times.
Tang Shun asked tentatively, ¡°Then I¡¯lle backter?¡± Song Jinghuan waved his hand. ¡°No need. Get two people to carry him out.¡±
Tang Xin was about to go out and look for someone.
Liu Jinbao jumped up. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving.¡±
Tang Shun was speechless.
Song Jinghuan clenched his fists. ¡°Are you possessed by something? What do you want?¡±
This was the first time his hand had been held by a girl. He was too excited.
Besides, he wasn¡¯t acting the first few times. After Tang Shun came in¡
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t want to waste time with him. ¡°We have something to discuss. Get lost quickly.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not leaving. I¡¯m going with you to destroy the ck gunpowder.¡±
Although Tang Shun had yet to say it, one could tell from his excited expression that he had found something.
Song Jinghuan looked at his small arms and legs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±
¡°You¡¯re not afraid either. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Liu Jinbao straightened his neck and snorted. ¡°Anyway, my grandfather only cares about his son now.
He won¡¯t be sad even if I die.¡±
Song Jinghuan was silent. The first time she saw Liu Jinbao in this military camp, she found out what had happened to the Liu family this year..
Chapter 863 - 863: Action (2)
Chapter 863: Action (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jiayue gave birth to a chubby child at the beginning of this year. Old Master Liu was so happy that he waspletely preupied with them. He no longer thought about his precious grandson, Liu Jinbao.
If that was all, it would have been fine. The Liu family had plenty of money. Even if he was not pampered, he would not starve.
However, Song Jiayue was not a well-behaved person. She took advantage of the fact that she was doted on and ceaselessly fanned the mes in front of Old Master Liu.
Old Master Liu¡¯s heart was filled with Song Jiayue and her son. He naturally believed whatever she said. Liu Jinbao had suffered a lot because of this.
Moreover, because he had been raised by Old Master Liu since he was young, his parents did not have much feelings for him. Seeing that he was being punished, not only did they not support him, but they also med him for not having the ability to please Old Master Liu. They were worried that the family assets would fall into Song Jiayue and her son¡¯s hands.
In short, ever since Song Jiayue gave birth to her son, Liu Jinbao¡¯s life in the Liu family had been filled with misfortune. His previous blissful life had turned pitiful.
Otherwise, how could he havee to such a dangerous ce? Even if he wanted to, Old Master Liu could not bear to let him do so.
Thinking back, she nced at Liu Jinbao and asked seriously, ¡°Do you really want to go?¡±
Liu Jinbao nodded without thinking.
¡°Thene here.¡± Song Jinghuan beckoned to him with a finger.
Seeing that she had agreed, Liu Jinbao was overjoyed. Without thinking too much, he leaned over.
¡°I can¡ª¡±
Before he could finish, Liu Jinbao felt a pain in his neck and fainted. Tang Shun quickly scooped him up to prevent him from falling to the ground.
¡°Well.¡±
Song Jinghuan waved his hand innocently. ¡°Put him on my bed.¡±
She had her own tent, but Liu Jinbao didn¡¯t. If she sent him back now, it would arouse suspicion. It wouldn¡¯t be good if he was woken up.
Tang Shun didn¡¯t know if he should sympathize with Liu Jinbao for being deceived or envy him for being able to sleep in the general¡¯s bed.
Without Liu Jinbao¡¯s interruption, the two of them finally got to the point.
¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army is camping here.¡± Tang Shun circled a location on the map. It was a valley outside Nanling Pass, at the border between the two countries.
As he spoke, his hand moved back into the territory of the Wu Kingdom. ¡°The ck gunpowder is hidden here.¡±
They observed for four days. Every time the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army attacked Nanling Pass, a few supply carts woulde out from here. Although the things in the carts were covered with cloth and could not be seen, there was a high chance that they were transporting ck gunpowder.
On the map, the distance between the two ces did not seem to be far, but in fact, that was not the case. However, this was easy to understand. No matter how important ck gunpowder was, it would not be ced in the military camp. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t an identpletely destroy their forces?
¡°How many people are guarding it?¡± Song Jinghuan asked.
Tang Shun said, ¡°We didn¡¯t dare to get too close. I roughly estimate it to be at least 10,000.¡±
Song Jinghuan gritted her teeth.
Ten thousand. The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was stationed in the middle. It was impossible for too many people to go around and control these ten thousand people.
Even if they seeded in sneaking in, the chances of them returning alive were almost zero.
Tang Shun stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with Liang Ping and the others. We¡¯re familiar with the route. We¡¯llplete this mission.¡±
Song Jinghuan looked at him and made up his mind. ¡°Alright, the six of you, call Sun Hao, Tian Yong, and Wang Dazhuang. There are a total of ten people.
We¡¯ll set off at night.¡±
Tang Shun was stunned. Wasn¡¯t six plus three nine? When he realized that Song Jinghuan had included herself in the team, he disagreed. ¡°It¡¯s fine if the few of us go for such a dangerous matter. Little Lieutenant, you¡¯re still young.
In the future, you¡¯ll have to¡¡±
¡°I¡¯ve already made up my mind. You don¡¯t have to persuade me.¡± Song Jinghuan interrupted him. ¡°Go and call them in.¡±
What Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t know was that not long after she received the news, the scouts sent by Xiao Qirui also brought back the same news.
However, it was different from her actions tonight. Xiao Qirui¡¯s n was to personally bring a group of people around when the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army attacked next time. This way, even if themotion was too great, the army would not be able to rush back in time.
There were horses outside that they had hidden in advance during the day. In order not to cause too much of amotion and be discovered, Song Jinghuan took out a stack of torn cloth from the small bag on his back and distributed it to them.
¡°Wrap it around the horses¡¯ hooves a few times.¡±
The sound of hooves could not be avoided, but this could reduce the pressure.
¡°Yes.¡±
After wrapping the horses¡¯ hooves, the ten of them rode into the night.
On the gate tower, the sentry yawned sleepily. From the corner of his eye, he saw a shadow and quickly patted hispanion beside him. ¡°Look, is there someone over there?¡±
Hispanion looked in the direction he was pointing and rolled his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s no one here. Aren¡¯t you too nervous?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, those sons of b*tches from the Wu Kingdom already came once during the day. They also need to rest.¡±
The sentry thought about it and felt relieved. However, after being interrupted, his sleepiness was gone. He looked around and asked in a low voice, ¡°Have you heard about that matter?¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t the current emperor of the Wu Kingdom our Lord Xian? The reason why he sent troops to Great Xia is to avenge his biological mother. Someone said that as long as Great Xia hands over the empress dowager, they won¡¯t fight anymore.¡±
¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Hispanion was shocked.
¡°That¡¯s right, but who is the empress dowager? She¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s biological mother. How can His Majesty hand her over?¡± The sentry took a deep breath. ¡°So it¡¯s impossible for us to stop fighting with the Wu Kingdom.¡±
¡°This is too much. The empress dowager was clearly the one who caused this.
How can the emperor send so many of us to our deaths because of her alone?¡±
¡°Shh, keep your voice down. The Wu Kingdom hasn¡¯t asked yet, right? We still don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true.¡±
Hispanion nced at him and fell silent.
¡°Ouch¡
In the tent, Liu Jinbao slowly woke up. He rubbed his neck and gasped in pain.
¡°Song Jinghuan, you¡¡±
Noticing that his surroundings were dark, his pupils constricted. The rest of his words were stuck in his throat. He ran out without even putting on his shoes..
Chapter 864 - 864: An Incident (1)
Chapter 864: An Incident (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Quick, move aside. I have something urgent to report to General Xiao.¡± ¡°The general is resting. You can¡¯t go in. Someone, drag him away.¡±
¡°I really have something urgent to tell the general. Don¡¯t pull me away! I want to see the general!¡±
In the tent, Xiao Qirui had just drunk the medicine and was about to rest when he heard themotion outside. He lit the oilmp that had just been extinguished and instructed, ¡°Xiao Li, let him in.¡±
There was a moment of silence outside. The tent curtain was lifted and a barefoot young man with disheveled clothes rushed in.
Xiao Qirui was slightly stunned. ¡°Liu Jinbao?¡±
¡°General, that girl¡ Song Huan brought people to blow up the ck gunpowder!¡± Liu Jinbao tried his best to calm down, but his voice still couldn¡¯t stop trembling.
Xiao Qirui was shocked.
¡°What did you say?¡±
A female voice suddenly sounded.
Everyone looked out of the tent and saw a woman rush in. Without a word, she grabbed Liu Jinbao¡¯s cor and picked him up. ¡°What did you say just now?
What happened to Sister Huan?¡±
¡°Madam Song?¡± Xiao Qirui thought that he was hallucinating for a moment. It was not until he saw the handsome man who followed the woman in that he was sure that he was not mistaken.
¡°Why are you¡¡±
ording to the normal speed, it would take them about a month to get from the Xuanyuan Kingdom to Nanling Pass.
Song Jingchen nodded at him. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± Then, he looked at Shen Yijia and said, ¡°Jiajia, let go of him.¡±
When he found out that Song Jinghuan had run away from home and followed the army to the border, he had written to Xiao Qirui and naturally knew that Song Huan was the name that girl used in the army.
Shen Yijia obediently let go and said with a cold expression, ¡°Tell me, what happened to Sister Huan?¡±
Liu Jinbao fell to the ground. At this moment, he recognized the person and hurriedly got up. ¡°She found out where the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army ced the ck gunpowder and brought people to destroy it.¡±
¡°When did she leave? Do you know where the ck gunpowder is hidden?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°I¡¡± Liu Jinbao was speechless.
He had been knocked unconscious by that girl. He didn¡¯t know where the ck gunpowder was or when Song Jinghuan went.
Seeing him like this, Song Jingchen had already guessed it.
¡°I know where their ck gunpowder is hidden,¡± Xiao Qirui interrupted. With that, he walked to the desk and took out the map.
¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army is stationed in this valley. The ck gunpowder is probably here.¡± He pointed at the locations. ¡°Without alerting the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army, it will take at least two hours to travel from here to this location.¡±
He paused. ¡°I wonder when that girl left.¡±
Song Jingchen looked at the hourss beside him. ¡°When was thest time the patrol team on the city tower changed shifts?¡± Xiao Qirui was stunned and reacted. ¡°11pm.¡±
It was currently past midnight.
Shen Yijia¡¯s heart sank. ¡°Isn¡¯t that an hour and a half ago?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry, we should be able to make it in time.¡± Song Jingchen rubbed Shen Yijia¡¯s head andforted her.
¡°I¡¯ll get some people to go with you,¡± Xiao Qirui said.
¡°No need. If there are too many people, we¡¯ll be easily discovered by the enemy¡¯s scouts.¡±
The night was dark. Behind a rock somewhere outside the tent, a few pairs of eyes stared in the direction of the tent.
¡°Little lieutenant, they¡¯ve all gone to sleep,¡± Tang Shun reminded him softly.
Song Jinghuan, who was leaning against the rock with her eyes closed, opened her eyes and turned around. As expected, there were only more than a hundred people patrolling the camp.
She observed for a moment and roughly figured out the patrolling troops everywhere. She said seriously, ¡°Go ording to the n. Sun Hao, the four of you, go around to the left. After releasing the deer and causing amotion, immediately return to the ce where we stopped the horses. Tang Shun, you guys do the same. Go to the right and release it. Remember not to stay around for long.¡±
There were a total of ten people, and one of them was guarding their horses outside. The little general had sent all of them to lure away the patrolling soldiers. Then who would sneak in and get some ck gunpowder?
One didn¡¯t need to think to know the answer.
¡°No,¡± they said in unison.
At first, they were indeed quite afraid, but when they really arrived, their excitement had long exceeded their fear.
When they did this, they would be heroes of Great Xia, the kind that would be immortalized in stories for generations.
Song Jinghuan red at them. If they spoke any louder, they would have attracted the attention of the enemy.
Sun Hao lowered his voice and said, ¡°My parents died early and I don¡¯t have any other rtives. I have nothing to worry about. Little lieutenant, let me go..¡±
Chapter 865 - 865: An Incident (2)
Chapter 865: An Incident (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jinghuan shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re the only one in your family that you can¡¯t go.¡±
Liang Ping said, ¡°My parents are still around, and I still have my sister-inw. Even without me, there will still be people to continue the family line. I¡¯ll go.¡±
¡°Your parents aren¡¯t young anymore, right? Can you bear to let them send their children off? They raised you for nothing.¡±
It seemed that being the only one left wasn¡¯t right, but having parents also made one unsuitable for the mission.
¡°My parents diedst year, but I still have a younger brother at home. My younger brother has already started a family.¡±
¡°Shut up.¡± Song Jinghuan rolled her eyes. If she continued, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find an excuse to stop them. ¡°Am I the boss or are you the boss? Who do you listen to?¡±
¡°You¡¯re the boss, but we don¡¯t want to listen to you now.¡± they thought.
Song Jinghuan inexplicably understood what they were thinking and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯m small and won¡¯t be easily discovered.¡±
She was annoyed that she had to expose her shorings.
The few of them shook their heads repeatedly. Most of the enemy soldiers had been lured away. If they were careful, they could avoid being discovered.
Song Jinghuan choked and felt her heart ache. She took off his small bag angrily and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to die? I led this mission. I¡¯m confident that I can escape before the explosion. Are you confident in doing the same?¡±
The men paused and shook their heads.
¡°Then you can¡¯t do it. Hurry up and wait for me at the ce where the horses are stationed after youplete your mission.¡±
Tang Shun nced at him and patted Sun Hao¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ll listen to the little general.¡±
Sun Hao did not expect him to be so spineless. He was furious. ¡°Tang Shun,
you¡ ¡±
Noticing Tang Shun¡¯s ugly expression, he gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright.¡±
If the little general did note out in the end, he would bring his men and fight his way in. It would not be a loss to kill one, but it would be a gain to kill two. He would never abandon the little general.
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t know what they were up to. Seeing them leave with the deer they had caught in advance, she heaved a sigh of relief.
It was very simple to lure them away. They were all people who had stayed in the military camp for a long time. The military rules were strict and the food was poor. They would definitely not let go of prey that came Imocking on their door.
Sure enough, not long after, a group of people heard themotion and left the camp. Right on the heels of that was a second group, and the gap in the patrolling team had gaps in it.
Song Jinghuan seized the opportunity and sneaked in when the patrol team turned the corner. She was small and could hide herself well anywhere.
After circling around, she ced her final target on the tent of the two men in ck standing at the door.
¡°Fortunately, I had foresight,¡± Song Jinghuan muttered softly. She took out a bamboo tube from her bag, poured out two silver needles, and put them into the sleeve arrows on her wrist.
With a whoosh, two silver needles flew out.
The martial strength of the two men in ck was clearly not low. They easily waved their swords to block the sneak attack.
They looked at each other.
One of them said, ¡°Continue guarding here. I¡¯ll go.¡±
Unexpectedly, as soon as he finished speaking, the two of them fainted.
Song Jinghuan patted her chest in fear. Fortunately, she had used medicinal powder, and the knockout powder given by Sister MO Yuan was strong enough.
Unfortunately, the medicinal herbs were limited, so she didn¡¯t give her much.
Song Jinghuan sighed regretfully. She bent down and helped the two of them sit outside the tent, making it seem like they were asleep.
After confirming that no one would notice, she lifted the curtain and entered the tent.
Under the moonlight, Song Jinghuan gasped when he saw the wooden boxes piled up inside.
If so much ck gunpowder was thrown into Nanling Pass at once, it would blow up the city wall, right?
She did not think that the people of the Wu Kingdom could not bear to do it. With their previous fighting style, it was more like they were using it sparingly in the province.
However, even if it was used sparingly, it made things difficult for them.
Unfortunately, this thing was too heavy to carry.
Song Jinghuan sighed again. She pried open a box and took out an explosive. She ced it on the ground and took out a slender thread from her bag.
If Liu Jinbao was here, he would have recognized the thread that Song Jinghuan had asked him to get.
It was originally only the length of a palm, but Song Jinghuan twisted it into a long strip ana soaKea It In 011 In aavance.
She connected one end of the line to the fuse of ck gunpowder and pulled the other end back to the entrance of the tent.
In order to prevent any other idents from happening, she thought about it and did not go out in the end.
After lighting it, she still had at least ten seconds to leave this ce!
Song Jinghuan clenched her fists and took out another bamboo tube. She took out a matchstick and blew on it gently. A beam of mes instantly jumped up. The firelight shone on her face, and it was obvious that her face was pale. Her forehead was already covered in sweat..
Chapter 866 - 866: An Incident (3)
Chapter 866: An Incident (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Brother, you have toe quickly.¡±
She murmured and moved the matchstick closer to the fuse with trembling hands.
¡°Sister Huan!¡±
In the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence, Madam Li woke up from a nightmare.
A girl hurriedly walked in from the outer room and asked with concern,
¡°Auntie, did you have a nightmare again?¡±
¡°Yuwan.¡± Madam Li seemed to have grabbed a straw to clutch at. She grabbed
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s hand tightly and said with a trembling voice, ¡°I dreamed that the Nanling Pass had been broken¡ Sister Huan didn¡¯te out. She¡¯s still so young¡¡±
Towards the end, she choked up.
Yuan Yuwan took a soft pillow and ced it behind her to let her lean against it. Sheforted her softly, ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t worry. Isn¡¯t there a saying that dreams are reversed? Besides, if Nanling Pass had really been broken through, the pce would have received the news long ago. It¡¯s impossible for the Empress Dowager and Your Majesty to hide it from you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s right. Dreams are the opposite. The empress dowager even came to see me during the day. Why is that girl so disobedient? The battlefield is so dangerous.¡±
Whether she was selfish or weak, her closest rtives had all died because of
Great Xia. Now, there were only these three children left. She really didn¡¯t want any of them to have any idents.
If she could, she would rather their family stay in Xiagou Vige forever.
¡°Yuwan admires Sister Huan a lot. Unfortunately, Grandfather only taught me some theoretical techniques. I can¡¯t help at all during the country¡¯s crisis.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not the only one who thinks so. Ruoshui thinks so too. If not for the fact that she can¡¯t go with her body, she would have secretly gone without Lord
Fan¡¯s knowledge.¡±
¡°Auntie should be proud of Sister Huan too.¡± Yuan Yuwanforted her gently. ¡°The imperial physician said that your illness was caused by too much thinking. You should rx now and recover as soon as possible. When Sister Huan returns triumphantly with the army, we can happily wee her at the city gate.¡±
Madam Li closed her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re right. I should be proud of her.¡±
You Bai poured a ss of warm water at the right time.
Yuan Yuwan took it and fed Madam Li. When she saw that Madam Li¡¯s breathing had stabilized, she helped her back to the bed.
¡°Yuwan.¡± Madam Li forced a smile and patted her hand. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you these days.¡±
What she said was true.
After divorcing Xiao Qirui, Yuan Yuwan had been living in a manor outside the city.
Even though Shen Yijia was not in the capital, she would asionally get You Bai to send some crops from the farm to the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence. They did not stop contacting each other.
A few days ago, You Bai came to deliver something and found out that Madam Li was seriously ill.
At the thought that there were only a few children in the residence, Yuan Yuwan was worried, so she moved in to take care of them.
Fortunately, she persuaded Madam Li to take better care of herself. Otherwise, Madam Li wouldn¡¯t have been able to get better.
Madam Li also knew that she had gone overboard, but knowing was one thing. She couldn¡¯t help but continue to worry.
¡°Auntie, what are you talking about? Back then, when Yuwan was in trouble, it was Jiajia who helped me. She¡¯s not in Chang¡¯an now, so it¡¯s only right for me to help her take care of you. As long as you don¡¯t find Yuwan clumsy.¡±
In Yuan Yuwan¡¯s understanding, women often needed to serve their mother-inw after getting married. She made sure to rify that she was here because Shen Yijia had helped her before because she was worried that Madam Li would be dissatisfied with Shen Yijia.
Although it was impossible for them to get along in the past, she knew too well that some things could not withstand the scrutiny of time.
Madam Li did not think too much about it. At the mention of Shen Yijia, her expression softened. ¡°You¡¯re all good children.¡±
Seeing her reaction, Yuan Yuwan heaved a sigh of relief.
Madam Li continued, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Don¡¯t stay here. Bi Tao will take care of me. Go back to your room and rest early.¡±
There were many servants in the residence now, and many of the former staff had returned. Bi Tao used to serve her.
¡°Alright, get Bi Tao to call me if there¡¯s anything.¡±
In order to make it easier to take care of Madam Li, she lived in the courtyard next door.
¡°Go, don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Madam Li said.
After reminding Bi Tao a few more times, Yuan Yuwan left with You Bai.
¡°Miss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± You Bai asked worriedly when he saw that her expression had turned solemn as soon as she left Madam Li¡¯s courtyard. Yuan Yuwan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±
You Bai pursed his lips. ¡°Are you worried about Eldest Young Master Xiao?¡±
Yuan Yuwan said indifferently, ¡°No, don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±
You Bai did not believe her and muttered softly, ¡°I heard everything he said to you the day before he went to war.¡±
There was silence all around. You Bail s words entered Yuan Yuwan¡¯s ears. She tightened her grip on her handkerchief and couldn¡¯t help but think of the scene before Xiao Qirui left the capital.
¡°If I can return triumphantly, can we get to know each other again?¡±
Chapter 867 - 867: Punishment (1)
Chapter 867: Punishment (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
It was silent. The fire reflected in her pupils was getting closer and closer to the explosive. Song Jinghuan could even hear her heartbeat.
At the critical moment, her hand was suddenly grabbed.
Song Jinghuan was shocked. What kind of expert was this? She actually didn¡¯t sense anyone approaching at all.
Without any time to think, she quickly took the match in her right hand with her free left hand and threw it in the direction of the fuse of the ck gunpowder.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye. The fuse was about to be ignited.
Unexpectedly, another man in ck appeared and caught the matchstick firmly in midair.
There were two of them.
This was what it meant for a warrior to die before they could worry.
She was no longer worried that she would be killed by the ck powder if she couldn¡¯t escape. She was worried that her death would be in vain.
Oh right, there was also the knockout powder given by Sister MO Yuan.
Song Jinghuan reached out to touch the small bag. Unexpectedly, before she could touch it, her left hand was grabbed by the person behind her.
She hit the person behind her with her head, but the other party dodged first.
The other party seemed to always be able to predict her actions.
Song Jinghuan thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡±
¡°Heh.¡± An angry and bone-chilling chuckle sounded behind her. Song Jinghuan shrank back from the cold voice, then froze on the spot.
Her hands had been let go at some point. She turned around stiffly and saw the person behind her.
Song Jinghuan felt a lump in her throat and jumped onto someone.
¡°Big Brother.¡±
The way she called him big brother was filled with dependence and fear.
Wasn¡¯t she afraid of death?
Of course she was afraid. She had yet to be a female general, nor had she married a handsome man like her sister-inw. She had not seen her little nephew born, nor had she seen Brother Hao get married.
There were still so many things she had yet to do. She was extremely afraid of death.
However, she was a member of the Song family. Her grandfather and father had left, and her brother was not around, so she had to protect Great Xia for them. She could not be afraid.
Song Jingchen¡¯s hands trembled at his sides. He felt the little girl hanging on him tremble slightly, but he didn¡¯t throw her aside.
Without saying anything else tofort her, he looked at the man in ck holding the matchstick. ¡°You Yi, open it.¡±
After a while, he took out a dagger and pried open the wooden boxes one by one.
Song Jinghuan leaned against her brother and looked back in confusion. The more she saw, the darker her face became. ¡°Why are they all rocks?¡±
The tent was filled with wooden boxes, but only a few near the entrance of the tent were filled with ck gunpowder.
Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t surprised. If only Xiao Qirui¡¯s men had found this ce, he might have believed that it was filled with ck gunpowder, but this girl had also found it.
It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t believe in Song Jinghuan¡¯s ability, but it was too simple.
It was as if the enemy was telling them that this was where the ck gunpowder was stored.
He carried Song Jinghuan out and paused before saying, ¡°Bring two for Jiajia to y with.¡±
You Yi took two of them. After some thought, he put one of them in his pocket and took another one with his free hand.
Two were given to Miss by Young Master, and the other was given to her by him.
When the time came, he would get Miss to make a wooden kite for him alone. It would be perfect.
The two of them did not stay for long, and quickly left.
When they returned to a mountain range where they had parked their horses, they saw three horses leisurely eating grass, but they did not see Shen Yijia, who was supposed to be guarding here.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There was a faintmotion from the other side of the mountain range.
Seeing the three horses, Song Jinghuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he guessed, ¡°Big
Brother, is Sister-inw here too?¡±
Song Jingchen ignored her. He grabbed the back of her cor and pulled the person off him, walking towards the source of the sound.
Song Jinghuan was speechless. Big Brother was still the same big brother! She jogged after Song Jingchen.
¡°Sister-inw.¡±
Shen Yijia paused and turned around to see the person running towards her. She grinned and opened her hands, preparing to give her a hug of love.
Unexpectedly, Song Jinghuan suddenly stopped three steps away.
Shen Yijia blinked and followed her gaze to look behind her. She puffed out her chest and said proudly, ¡°I realized that these people were sneaking around nearby. I suspected that they were from the Wu Kingdom, so I tied them up and taught them a lesson.¡±
Song Jinghuan looked at the nine people who had been thrown together in a pile. They were tied up and their mouths were gagged. He swallowed.. Was there a possibility that they were not from the Wu Kingdom but their own people?
Chapter 868 - 868: Punishment (2)
Chapter 868: Punishment (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Look, they¡¯re still carrying slings.¡± Shen Yijia kicked one of them. ¡°It¡¯s obvious that this thing is used to climb the city wall. I guess they must be trying to sneak into Nanling Pass at night to do something bad. Fortunately, I bumped into them. I¡¯ll bring one backter and let Xiao Qirui interrogate him. It¡¯ll be troublesome to bring the others back, so I¡¯ll kill them.¡±
Song Jinghuan thought to himself, ¡°Although Sister-inw¡¯s analysis makes sense, that sling might also be used to leave Nanling Pass.¡±
The nine men in ck raised their heads with difficulty and shook their heads at Song Jinghuan.
Noticing their reaction, Shen Yijia was stunned. She looked at the clothes on the nine of them and then at Song Jinghuan¡¯s clothes. She smiled dryly and said, ¡°What a coincidence. The style of their clothes is exactly the same as yours. ¡±
Song Jinghuan said, ¡°Of course. We bought them from the same shop.¡±
Song Jingchen walked forward and held Shen Yijia¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not safe here.
Let¡¯s go back first.¡±
¡°Hubby is right.¡± Shen Yijia felt guilty and didn¡¯t dare to look at Song Jinghuan. She pulled Song Jingchen away.
She still wanted to show off in front of Sister Huan.
¡°Sister-inw is indeed the most powerful,¡± Song Jinghuan called out to her softly, his eyes still filled with admiration.
Shen Yijia paused and could not help but smile. ¡°Of course. Otherwise, how could I be your sister-inw?¡±
Song Jinghuan pursed his lips and chuckled.
Tang Shun and the others now knew the rtionship between this inexplicable woman and their little general. Thinking of how she had hit them earlier, they finally understood why the little general was so ferocious at such a young age, but¡
¡°Although you¡¯re catching up, can you let us go first? Our waists are about to break.¡± they thought.
Of course, Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t forget herpanions. She ran over and untied them. They were tied up quite firmly.
The group rode back to Nanling Pass.
Because Xiao Qirui was injured, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t let him go with him, so he waited on the city tower with Xiao Li.
Hearing the sound of hooves outside the city, he quickly got someone to open the city gate.
When Song Jingchen and the others first entered the military camp, they revealed their tokens. Meng Wu received the news not long after.
However, by the time he went over, Song Jingchen had already left the city with Shen Yijia. Xiao Qirui left the military camp with him.
Meng Wu did not know where they had gone, so he could only wait at the entrance of the military camp.
Seeing that he had returned, he quickly led his subordinates forward and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Bulwark Duke.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at him. ¡°General Meng, it¡¯s been hard on you guarding the city.¡±
Although he said that, only he knew how much sincerity he had.
He had never interacted with Meng Wu before, so his impression of him came from his grandfather.
His grandfather had once said that this person¡¯s ability could not support his thoughts.
This was both a good thing and a bad thing.
It was fine during peacetime. Because he was not capable enough, he could not
do anything too out of line.
On the other hand, once war broke out, not only would he not be able to protect Great Xia, but Great Xia might also fall into eternal damnation because of his ulterior motives.
This was also the reason why he had suggested that Ah Han send someone to Nanling Pass in advance.
Meng Wu did not know what he was thinking. He was ttered and cupped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡±
He did not expect the young man he had just thought of toe to Nanling Pass.
Thinking of something, he looked up and nced at Song Huan, who was standing obediently at the back of the crowd.
Previously, he hadn¡¯t heard that Song Huan had gone out with him, so it meant that the duke entered the military camp travel-worn and left the city to look for this kid without even warming up his seat.
Who would believe that the two of them were not rted?
Fortunately, he didn¡¯t do anything to this kid.
Unlike Meng Wu, who was rejoicing in his heart, Sun Hao and the others were already surprised enough to see Xiao Qirui personally instructing someone to open the city gate and let them in. When they heard the words ¡°Bulwark Duke¡± , their legs went weak and they almost knelt down.
If this man was the Duke, wouldn¡¯t the person who hit them be the Duchess? Then their little lieutenant was¡ the Young Master of the Duke¡¯s residence?
The nine of them widened their eyes and looked at Song Jinghuan.
Song Jinghuan rubbed his nose. She had forgotten to remind them in advance.
After exchanging a few pleasantries with Meng Wu, Song Jingchen said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s not toote to talk tomorrow. General Meng, go and rest.¡± Meng Wu tactfully left with his men.
Apart from the patrolling soldiers, only Sun Hao and the others were left standing there. However, Song Jingchen didn¡¯t let them leave, so they didn¡¯t dare to leave. They could only follow them obediently to Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent..
Chapter 869 - 869: Punishment (3)
Chapter 869: Punishment (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
After entering the tent, Song Jingchen turned around and looked at the group of people who followed him in.
This naturally included Song Jinghuan. She looked at Shen Yijia for help.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. Logically speaking, she should have pleaded for mercy, but¡
She nced at Song Jingchen¡¯s dark face and knew that he was furious this time. She shook her head helplessly.
¡°I¡¯m sorry, Little Huanhuan. I can help with other things, but it won¡¯t be good if my beautiful husband is angry.¡± she thought.
Song Jinghuan thought to himself, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the most powerful sister-inw?¡±
Song Jingchen saw her small actions and asked coldly, ¡°Did you report what happened today to General Xiao?¡±
Song Jinghuan said guiltily, ¡°No.¡±
¡°Then do you know how to deal with military rules for disobeying military orders and acting on your own?¡±
Song Jinghuan was shocked. ¡°Big Brother¡¡¯
¡°Say it.¡±
Song Jinghuan bit her lip. ¡°If the situation is serious, he should be executed.¡±
This time, it was Shen Yijia¡¯s turn to be shocked. She thought that it would at most be a small corporal punishment or a few hundred words from Sister Huan. She did not expect it to be so serious.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia opened her mouth to plead for mercy, but Song Jingchen beat her to it. ¡°It seems that you know the military rules.¡±
Song Jinghuan knelt down with a thud. ¡°What happened today was my idea alone. They¡¯re all following orders. If you want to kill someone, kill me alone.¡± Sun Hao and the others hurriedly knelt down. ¡°Bulwark Duke, we¡¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you,¡± Song Jinghuan warned.
Xiao Qirui coughed lightly. ¡°Fortunately, they didn¡¯t cause irreparable consequences. Why don¡¯t we give them a small punishment?¡±
How could he not understand? If Song Jingchen really wanted to kill them, he wouldn¡¯t have brought them into the tent to talk about this.
¡°Hubby.¡± Shen Yijia secretly tugged at Song Jingchen¡¯s sleeve.
Song Jingchen said indifferently, ¡°Since General Xiao is pleading on your behalf, each of you will receive 15 strokes of the cane.¡±
Song Jinghuan straightened her neck and said, ¡°This has nothing to do with them. It was all my idea. You¡¡±
¡°Sister Huan,¡± Shen Yijia interrupted her.
Song Jinghuan turned his head away aggrievedly.
Seeing her like this, Song Jingchen knew that she still hadn¡¯t realized her mistake. The anger that he had suppressed rose again. He sneered and said, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re very noble? But have you ever thought that what you did today almost killed them all?¡±
Song Jinghuan froze.
Song Jingchen continued, ¡°As a general, you should set an example and restrain your subordinates, but you took the lead in fooling around. If everyone imitated you, why would we still need this military rule?¡±
¡°Go and collect 30 strokes. From today onwards¡¡± He looked deeply at Song Jinghuan. ¡®You¡¯ll join the cooks.¡±
Those were the soldiers who were in charge of cooking. They usually did not have the chance to go to the battlefield. Although it was rtively safepared to other soldiers, they could not kill the enemy if they could not go to the battlefield. If they could not kill the enemy, they would not have the chance to contribute. They could be considered the inferior-ss soldiers.
Xiao Qirui was stunned. No matter what, she¡¯s still your sister. Isn¡¯t this a little too ruthless?
¡®General Xiao,¡± Song Jingchen reminded him.
The corners of Xiao Qirui¡¯s mouth twitched, and he waved his hand for Xiao Li to call for help.
Soon, Xiao Li came in with a team of soldiers. ¡°Carry out the punishment outside,¡± Song Jingchen said.
¡°Yes.¡±
The sound of the military staff hitting flesh could be heard one after another.
Shen Yijia stole a nce at Song Jingchen and wanted to go out and take a look.
¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Song Jingchen rubbed his eyebrows tiredly.
Seeing him like this, Shen Yijia did not know if her heart ached for him or Sister Huan.
Her beautiful husband would definitely not feel good about personally giving the order to punish his sister, but¡
Sister Huan was still so young. How could she withstand thirty strikes?
¡°That girl doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. If we don¡¯t teach her a lesson, she won¡¯t take it to heart. We happened to make it this time. What about next time?¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t dare to think about it.
Shen Yijia knew that he was determined. She winked at Xiao Qirui
¡°Ahem, I¡¯ve already gotten someone to transport the two wooden kites in. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± He found an excuse to leave.
Song Jingchen saw the conflict within their eyes and sighed helplessly.
As soon as he left the tent, he saw ten people lying in a row being punished. Xiao Qirui originally wanted to remind them to mind their manners, but when he noticed who was holding the military staff beside Song Jinghuan, the corners of his mouth twitched.
Alright, there was no need for him anymore.
¡°Ouch¡
¡°Young Master, did your wound open again?¡± Xiao Li held him worriedly. ¡°Let me help you back and bandage it again.¡±
Xiao Qirui nced at him. ¡°Back to where?¡±
¡°Back to your tent¡¡± Xiao Li paused and suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to my tent first?¡±
¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the two wooden kites.¡±
If it was really that magical, it might be able to be used in the army..
Chapter 870 - 579
Chapter 870: Chapter 579
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Thirty strokes of the cane?¡± Meng Wu was shocked to hear Deputy General Chen¡¯s report.
Deputy General Chen replied, ¡°Yes, I heard that he was even sent to join the cooks.¡±
Meng Wu fell into deep thought. ¡°Could it be that I guessed wrongly? Song
Huan has nothing to do with the Bulwark Duke¡¯s residence?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, but after Song Huan fainted, she was taken away by the Bulwark Duke. The Duchess personally carried her into the carriage,¡± Deputy General Chen said.
Meng Wu was even more confused. ¡°Taken away?
¡°Yes, they went to General Xiao¡¯s residence. They should be preparing to stay there.¡±
Xiao Qirui had his own residence in Nanling Pass, but ever since the war with the Wu Kingdom, he had been living in the military camp and rarely returned to the residence.
The two of them came from Chang¡¯an. With the rtionship between the Duke¡¯s Residence and the General¡¯s residence, it was not strange for them to stay there, but why did they take Song Huan away?
¡°General, are we still investigating Song Huan?¡± Deputy General Chen asked.
Meng Wu thought for a moment. ¡°Investigate. By the way, do you know what they did wrong and were punished for?¡± ¡°It seems to be because they left the city on their own.¡±
¡°Got it. You can leave,¡± Meng Wu said.
As soon as Deputy General Chen left, Meng Shaoyuan and Meng Linyan lifted the curtain and entered. ¡°Father, are you looking for us?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Meng Wu gestured for the two of them to sit down. ¡°The Bulwark Duke is here. Keep an eye on your subordinates these few days. Don¡¯t let anyone catch you red-handed.¡±
He woke them up in the middle of the night just for this?
Meng Shaoyuan said indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s just a kid who is still wet behind the ears. Father, aren¡¯t you too nervous?¡±
Unlike his dissatisfaction. Meng Linvan¡¯s eves clearly shed with joy when
she heard the words ¡°Bulwark Duke¡±.
That person really came to Nanling Pass.
¡°What do you know?¡± Meng Wu mocked, ¡°Why do you think he can sit in his current position today? Simply because of his bloodline?¡±
¡°Ignore the Wu Kingdom for now.¡±
¡°Father, do you think he can turn the tide alone?¡± Meng Shaoyuan could not figure out why his father was so confident in Song Jingchen. He frowned and said, ¡°If we ignore him now, how can the Wu Kingdom give us a chance to live when the timees?¡±
Meng Wu frowned. ¡°You¡¯re right, but the duke¡¡¯
Meng Shaoyuan interrupted him and sneered. ¡°Father, why do you think General Xiao came to Nanling Pass?¡±
Meng Wu was stunned.
Knowing that he had understood, Meng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes and leaned over to lower his voice. ¡°Why don¡¯t we¡¡±
In the general¡¯s residence, Shen Yijia helped Song Jinghuan apply the medicine and change into clean clothes. Seeing that she was still unconscious, she muttered, ¡°Didn¡¯t Xiao Qirui go easy on her? Could it be that Sister Huan¡¯s body is too weak?¡±
She sighed and walked to the table to pour a cup of tea. Sensing something, she froze in ce.
There was a knock on the door. Shen Yijia pinched her fingers and walked out to open the door.
¡°Hubby, why are you here?¡±
¡°I see that you haven¡¯t returned to the house¡¡± Song Jingchen looked around the house. ¡°She¡¯s still unconscious?¡±
Shen Yijia shook her head and said worriedly, ¡°No, Hubby. Sister Huan¡¡¯
¡°Her skin is hard enough to withstand it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Song Jingchenforted her.
The corners of Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth twitched. How could he say that about a youngdy?
¡°Alright, you¡¯ve had a long day. Go back and rest first. I¡¯ll go in and see her,¡± Song Jingchen said gently.
Shen Yijia tilted her head. She wanted to say that she was still unconscious, but she thought of something and came to a realization.
¡°Then don¡¯t be fierce to her¡¡± She pursed her lips and said, ¡°1 have something to tell you when youe back.¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her head. ¡°Okay.¡±
It was toote today. They only had time to tidy up a courtyard, so the room they were staying in was not far away.
After watching Shen Yijia return to her room, Song Jingchen turned around and entered the house. He didn¡¯t approach the bed and sat down at the table. He looked at the person lying motionless on the bed and said, ¡°Stop acting.¡± Song Jinghuan¡¯s body stiffened, but she didn¡¯t open her eyes.
¡°Do you think I shouldn¡¯t have punished you today?¡± Song Jingchen poured himself a cup of tea.
¡°Of course. I¡¯m here to do something beneficial for Great Xia, not to y.¡± she thought.
As if guessing what she was thinking, Song Jingchen continued, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with destroying the ck gunpowder and dying the siege n of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army, but why didn¡¯t you give advice to the higher-ups? You left the city with your subordinates without a word. Do you think that those generals are inferior to you?¡±
¡°It¡¯s true that we don¡¯t always obey military orders, but you seem to have forgotten to even report the situation!¡±
¡°You took away only nine people today. When you sit in a higher position in the future, are you prepared to let more people die with you?¡±
¡°If everyone had the same thoughts as you and fought for themselves, wouldn¡¯t
Nanling Pass be in chaos?¡±
Song Jinghuan pursed his lips.
¡°There was a fierce general in the previous dynasty¡¡± Song Jingchen paused and picked up his teacup to take a sip. He put it down and stood up. ¡°Forget it, think about it carefully. ¡±
The door closed. Song Jinghuan opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the door, looking confused.
Song Jingchen returned to his room and saw Shen Yijia sitting cross-legged on the bed, staring at her fingers in a daze. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±
Shen Yijia came back to her senses and asked, ¡°Is Sister Huan awake?¡±
Song Jingchen took off his coat and sat down beside her. He said in amusement, ¡°Didn¡¯t you collude with Xiao Qirui to help her? Were you really deceived by that girl?¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m just worried.¡±
She was definitely not stupid.
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°Don¡¯t you have something to tell me?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that¡¡± Shen Yijia frowned.¡± My spiritual liquid seems to be gone. ¡±
The drop of spiritual liquid she had gatheredst time cured her mother¡¯s face the day before the wedding.
It had been more than twenty days since then. Normally, another drop should have gathered, but there was nothing in her body.
Because she had been traveling, she did not notice. If not for the fact that she wanted to use the spiritual liquid to treat Sister Huan¡¯s injuries just now¡
Song Jingchen was stunned. He grabbed Shen Yijia¡¯s shoulders and asked nervously, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°No.¡± Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not feeling unwell.¡±
Weren¡¯t they talking about the spiritual liquid now? Why was it rted to her body again?
What went wrong that made her beautiful husband think that she was made of tofu?
She was a woman who wasn¡¯t even affected by the gue!
¡°Really? I¡¯ll get a doctor to take your pulse.¡± Song Jingchen was still worried.
Shen Yijia quickly pulled him back. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hire a doctor. I¡¯m fine. I feel that I¡¯m full of strength now. I can knock down a cow with a single punch.¡±
She waved her fist. Sensing something, her face fell again. ¡°I¡¯m just a little hungry.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, her stomach rumbled.
The gurgling sound was especially obvious in the silent night.
Shen Yijia blushed.
Song Jingchen was vexed and said with heartache, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was negligent. What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll make it for you now.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°How could you be negligent? You clearly fed me once before entering the military camp.¡±
Although she was embarrassed, she could not treat her stomach badly.
¡°I want porridge.¡±
¡°Apart from porridge, is there any meat you want to eat?¡± Didn¡¯t this girl like to eat meat?
Shen Yijia¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I just want to eat something light.¡±
Song Jingchen was amused by her expression. ¡°Alright, rest for a while. I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± Shen Yijia snorted. ¡°I want to go with you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡± Shen Yijia continued, ¡°Carry me.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
¡°But the spiritual liquid.
¡°I¡¯ll ask Mother when shees.¡±
Shen Yijia thought that this was the only way, so she put this matter aside for the time being.
The general¡¯s residence had an old man guarding the door and a kitchen maid. Even if Xiao Qirui didn¡¯te back, there were always ingredients in the kitchen.
After confirming repeatedly that Shen Yijia didn¡¯t want to eat meat, Song Jingchen cooked a pot of porridge.
The cook was a woman in her forties. When she heard themotion, she came out to check. She saw an extraordinary-looking man feeding his wife porridge in the small kitchen. The cook blushed and wanted to leave, but the two of them had already discovered her and turned around at the same time.
She rubbed her hands ufortably and smiled awkwardly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it yourself when you¡¯re hungry. Just let me do it.¡±
¡°It¡¯s just a bowl of porridge. Auntie, go back and rest,¡± Song Jingchen said.
The chef was stunned. She did not expect the noble from the capital to be so approachable. She hurriedly said, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to receive an informal greeting like ¡°Auntie¡±. My surname is Liao. You can call me Madam Liao.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. He shook a spoonful of porridge and blew on it before bringing it to Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth.
At this moment, Chef Liao should have left with a discerning eye, but when she saw the Heaven Immortal-like youngdy eating a bowl of porridge with relish, she said, ¡°I usually make some pickled vegetables. If you don¡¯t mind¡¡±
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t refuse or ept it directly. Instead, he looked at Shen
Yijia. ¡°Do you want to eat it?¡±
When she heard the word ¡°pickled¡±, Shen Yijia¡¯s mouth already secreted saliva.
She nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes..¡±
Chapter 871 - 871: Invasion (1)
Chapter 871: Invasion (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
With the side dishes given by Madam Liao, Shen Yijia drank two bowls of porridge in a row. If Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t afraid that she would feel bloated and thus stopped her from eating, she would have finished the entire pot of porridge.
It was a dreamless night. Early the next morning, Shen Yijia woke up to deafening explosions.
She suddenly sat up from the bed. At this moment, Song Jinghuan¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door.
¡°Sister-inw, are you awake?¡±
Shen Yijia reached out and touched the outside of the bed. It was no longer warm, so Song Jingchen had already woken up long ago.
¡°You¡¯re awake. Come in,¡± she said.
Song Jinghuan came in with a basin of water. Seeing that she was still sleepy, he couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°Did themotion outside wake you up? The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army is too hateful. They don¡¯t stop for a day, but they can¡¯t be chased away either¡¡±
Seeing that she was nagging non-stop, Shen Yijia asked in amusement, ¡°Are you not angry with me anymore?¡±
Song Jinghuan blushed and turned around in embarrassment to put the basin away. ¡°I¡¯m not angry at Sister-inw.¡±
Shen Yijia put on her shoes and got out of bed. She leaned over to look at her.
¡°No? Then who pretended to faintst night and ignored me?¡±
¡°Sister-inw.¡± Song Jinghuan begged for mercy. ¡°I know you and Big Brother are doing this for my own good. I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have thrown a tantrum. Please forgive me.¡±
She was dressed as a man in a simple cotton shirt that was convenient for movement. Because she was young, she did not look suspicious even when cross-dressing.
However, if Sun Hao and the others saw this, their jaws would definitely drop.
Was this still the young general they knew who liked to pretend to be an adult? Shen Yijia pinched her face and said generously, ¡°Sure.¡±
After washing up, she thought about what Song Jinghuan had said when he entered. She asked again, ¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army came to attack the city, did your brother go to the city tower?¡±
¡°I think so. However, Sister-inw, you don¡¯t have to worry. Theye here once a day. Sometimes, theye again at night after the day. I didn¡¯t let them in in the past. Now that Big Brother is here, they have even less of a chance to do so.¡±
What she did not say was that many soldiers died every day while defending the city, and the morale of the soldiers was getting lower and lower. If they continued to be passive, the city would fall into chaos before the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army could attack.
Fortunately, Big Brother was here now.
Shen Yijia nodded. She did not understand war, but she trusted her beautiful husband.
Song Jinghuan was afraid that she would think too much, so he changed the topic and said, ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t see him when I woke up. It was Auntie Liao who asked me to apany you at home today.¡±
Shen Yijia raised her eyebrows. ¡®You don¡¯t look too happy.¡±
Song Jinghuan quickly shook his head. ¡°No, no. What¡¯s so fun about fighting and killing? Of course it¡¯s more important to apany Sister-inw.¡±
In any case, she was just part of the cook¡¯s army now. Even if she went, she could only boil water and cook for everyone. She had no chance to go to the battlefield at all. She might as well apany her sister-inw.
Seeing through her thoughts, Shen Yijia looked at her with a faint smile.
Song Jinghuan smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Sister-inw, you must be hungry. Brother specially instructed me to leave breakfast in the kitchen for you. I¡¯ll bring it over for you.¡±
Shen Yijia was embarrassed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ll eat by myself.¡±
When she passed by the table in the middle of the room, Shen Yijia paused. She picked up the book on it and casually flipped through two pages. She muttered, ¡°Hubby, did you prepare this because you were afraid that I would be bored? Wouldn¡¯t it be even more boring to look at this thing?¡±
It wasn¡¯t that she was narcissistic, but she knew that Song Jingchen wouldn¡¯t leave books lying around, not to mention that they were ced in such a conspicuous position.
Song Jinghuan looked over and eximed, ¡°It¡¯s the military records of the previous dynasty.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at her. She was too narcissistic. This book was not prepared for her at all.
Song Jinghuan scratched her head and exined, ¡°Yesterday, Big Brother mentioned the fierce general of the previous dynasty, Zong Zhou, to me. He stopped right after mentioning his existence, so I thought about it all night.¡±
So that was the case. Shen Yijia handed the book to her. ¡°Take a look first. I¡¯ll go and eat breakfast.¡±
Song Jinghuan took the book and wanted to say yes, but she thought of something and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll apany Sister-inw. It¡¯s the same if I read the bookter.¡±
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes. ¡°Apart from asking you to apany me, what else did your brother say? Like keeping an eye on me and not letting me go out?¡±
Song Jinghuan looked guilty. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±
¡°Hmph, let¡¯s go.¡± Anyway, this girl couldn¡¯t stop her if she really wanted to leave.
However, Song Jingchen knew her well. How could he not have thought of this?
Just as Shen Yijia finished filling her stomach and was about to trick Song
Jinghuan into leading the way for her, You Yi appeared with three ck orbs.
¡°Miss, Young Master gave you these two balls of ck gunpowder. This is from me.. Do you want to study it?¡±
Chapter 872 - 872: Invasion (2)
Chapter 872: Invasion (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He specially ced the one he had given her in the middle. She could not see his expression, but Shen Yijia could tell that he was trying to please her.
It was very strange.
She might not be able to help her beautiful husband if she went out, but if she could make ck gunpowder, it would definitely be a great merit.
Atter caretul consideration, Shen Yijia tinally decided not to go out.
¡°Let¡¯s go dismantle this.¡± She picked up one in each hand. ¡°Are there any sharper weapons here?¡±
It was impossible for ordinary weapons to cut through the iron on the outside of ck gunpowder.
Song Jinghuan took the initiative to say, ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡±
This was the first time they hade to the general¡¯s residence, so naturally, they weren¡¯t familiar with the ce.
Not long after, an old man in his fifties followed Song Jinghuan over.
¡°Sister-inw, this is Uncle Cheng,¡± Song Jinghuan introduced.
Apart from Chef Liao, Uncle Cheng is another person in this residence. He was usually in charge of guarding the door.
¡°Duchess.¡± Uncle Cheng bowed respectfully.
Shen Yijia nodded. ¡°Is there an armory in this residence?¡± There should be such a ce in the general¡¯s residence.
¡°Yes, yes. It was left behind by the previous General Gao. It¡¯s in the east courtyard.¡±
In the past, Meng Wu was not the biggest fish in Nanling Pass, but the owner of this residence, General Gao.
He was a fierce general who was not inferior to Old Master Song. However, Old Master Song followed the founding emperor to Chang¡¯an, while General Gao stayed at Nanling Pass to guard it.
Thinking of the oue of the Gao family, Uncle Ming shook his head and said, ¡°General Xiao didn¡¯t ask about it after moving in, so this key is still with me.¡±
The number of times Xiao Qirui had stayed overnight here could be counted on both hands.
Uncle Ming had no doubt that apart from knowing the way to his courtyard and study, Xiao Qirui didn¡¯t know anything else.
Although this could preserve the original appearance of this residence to the greatest extent, so many years had passed and Emperor Chong¡¯an had received his due retribution. Uncle Ming still hoped that it could wee a new master.
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Take us there.¡±
¡°Aye, okay.¡±
Uncle Ming wiped the corners of his eyes without a trace and quickly led the way.
You Yi watched as Shen Yijia left with the two ck gunpowder, leaving the one in the middle alone. He silently picked it up and followed.
After entering the east courtyard, Shen Yijia and Song Jinghuan gasped in unison. This courtyard was twice the size of an ordinary courtyard.
What was ridiculous was that there was only one room in the entire courtyard, and the huge empty space had been turned into a martial arts arena.
There was clearly nothing on the weapons racks around the training grounds. They were even covered in dust.
However, for a moment, the two of them seemed to see a majestic general sweating profusely with a heavy weapon in his hand.
¡°When General Gao was still around, he had toe here to practice martial arts every day, ¡± Uncle Ming said nostalgically.
In the past, he would clean this ce every day, but as he got older and went in to maintain the weapons inside, he couldn¡¯t care less about the outside which was never used.
Shen Yijia had never heard of General Gao, nor did she know who he was. However, Song Jinghuan was different. Even though she was still young in the past, she understood most of it aftering to Nanling Pass.
Naturally, she knew that General Gao was an old general whose entire family had died tragically because he was used of colluding with the enemy and betraying the country.
Compared to the Gao family, who did not even leave behind an infant, the Song family seemed to be much luckier.
Uncle Ming opened the lock with a key and exined, ¡°The weapons have all been kept here. I¡¯ve been carefully maintaining them for the past few years.¡±
When the door was pushed open, there was no dust as expected. It seemed that Uncle Ming was right. He often came in to clean up.
There were all kinds of weapons inside, and Song Jinghuan¡¯s eyes widened.
Shen Yijia was also very surprised, but what attracted her the most was a longbow ced in the middle.
The reason why it was called a longbow was because not only was it longer than an ordinary bow, but its body was even thicker than her arm.
The entire bow was dark ck and looked very domineering.
Seeing that she was interested, Uncle Ming introduced, ¡°This bow is made of ck iron. Because it¡¯s too heavy, no one has¡¡±
Before he could finish, Shen Yijia picked up the bow and shook it in her hand.
¡°Oh my god, this thing is even heavier than my beautiful husband.¡± she thought.
Uncle Ming¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at Shen Yijia in disbelief.
¡°What did you say just now?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Uncle Ming came back to his senses and carefully observed the bow in her hand. After confirming that it was still the same one that had not been swapped, he swallowed and said, ¡°No, nothing.¡±
It was better not to mention that General Gao had painstakingly found ck iron and ordered someone to create this bow, but in the end, he could not carry it because it was too heavy.
He was already gone. He had to protect his reputation.
When this bow was first strung, it caused amotion in Nanling Pass for a long time. General Gao even said that he would give it to whoever could pick it up. He was so happy that all the soldiers in the army took turns trying it, but no one seeded.
General Gao could not bear to destroy it and rebuild it, so he simply put it in the storeroom.
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia did not think too much about it. She gestured with the bow and asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t this bow have a string?¡±
¡°There is a string, but because no one used it, the string was kept separately. There are also matching arrows.¡± Uncle Ming became energetic and his legs became nimble.
Regardless of what this Duchess had eaten to grow up with such strength, he would be able to see this bow drawn in his lifetime. After he died, he would be able to ry this news to General Gao.
¡°What bow is this? It¡¯s so ugly.¡± Song Jinghuan was attracted by themotion and walked over to ask.
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Ugly? I think it¡¯s a handsome bow.¡±
¡°Is it?¡± Song Jinghuan looked at it carefully again and curled her lips.. ¡°How is it handsome?¡±
Chapter 873 - 873: Defense of the City
Chapter 873: Defense of the City
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The reason why Song Jinghuan looked down on this ck iron bow was because she was too young and subconsciously disliked big weapons. Shen Yijia didn¡¯t expose her.
The matching arrows were made of ck iron. There were a total of twelve of them.
After stringing the bow, Shen Yijia picked up an arrow. She pulled it back and shot it at the target outside the door.
Her aim was not urate enough to hit the bull¡¯s eye, but the arrow was too fast. The huge force cut off the target and the entire arrowhead stabbed firmly into the opposite wall. The tail of the arrow trembled violently and buzzed.
Song Jinghuan¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. After a long time, she found her voice and stammered, ¡°Yes, the bow does seem a little handsome.¡±
If the ck iron bow that was loaded with strings had finally regained its functionality, then Shen Yijia¡¯s move had injected its soul into it, allowing it to finally have its own mission.
Shen Yijia pulled the arrow out and looked at the deep hole left in the wall. Then, she looked at the intact arrow. The more she looked at it, the more satisfied she was.
¡°Can I take this bow away?¡± No matter how much she liked it, she did not forget that this belonged to someone else.
Uncle Ming was even more excited than Song Jinghuan. His eyes turned red as he said, ¡°General Gao once said that whoever can pick up this bow belongs to this bow. Of course, Madam can take it away.¡±
They only needed to pick up the bow, being able to shoot with it was not a requirement.
Song Jinghuan caught the main point. ¡°So no one has ever picked up this bow?¡±
Uncle Ming stiffened. ¡°Does it count if two people carry it?¡±
Song Jinghuan was speechless. So two people had to carry this bow when using it? Thinking about that scene¡
¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re amazing.¡± She turned into a fan again and looked at Shen Yijia with stars in her eyes.
Shen Yijia puffed out her chest and asked, ¡°This arrow can shoot far, right?¡±
Song Jinghuan was stunned and didn¡¯t react to her question.
However, there was no doubt that it could definitely shoot far.
Shen Yijia tilted her head and asked again, ¡°Who do you want to kill the most in the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army?¡±
¡°Of course it¡¯s Han Tong.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded. She did not know Han Tong, but since he was famous, he must not be an ordinary person.
How could she have known that not only was Han Tong not an ordinary person, but he was also a fierce general under Yan Guangmao? He was also the one who hadmanded the army to attack the city this month.
However, as themanding general, he had always hidden behind the army and was heavily protected by his personal guards. It was impossible for anyone to approach him, let alone kill him.
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll use Han Tong¡¯s blood to start your career, Little Chenchen.¡± Shen Yijia carried her bow and walked out.
Song Jinghuan quickly chased after her. ¡°Who¡¯s Little Chenchen?¡±
Shen Yijia wiped the bow in her arms with her sleeve. ¡°I just gave this bow a name. It sounds good, right?¡±
Song Jinghuan was speechless.
She nced at the ck iron bow and inexplicably felt resistance from it.
Fortunately, it couldn¡¯t speak. Otherwise, Song Jinghuan suspected that it would scream at the top of its lungs and want to go back to the furnace to be rebuilt.
The two of them left the east courtyard.
Without even looking at the three pieces of ck gunpowder on the ground, You Yi fell silent. ¡°Miss, have you forgotten why you¡¯re here? And kid, have you forgotten the mission Young Master gave you?¡±
ncing at Uncle Ming, who was staring at the courtyard door, he said indifferently, ¡°Watch these three balls.¡±
With that, he used his qinggong and followed.
At the east city gate, the Wu Kingdom army had already formed a formation ana was stanamg In tne open space outsiae tne City.
At first, the ck gunpowder that was thrown into the city was like an opening gambit. This time, they were not in a hurry to attack like before.
A burly general rode to the front of the group and looked up at the blurry figures on the city gate tower.
¡°People on the city wall, listen up. Our princess died in the pce of Great Xia. We only want to avenge her. As long as you open the city gate and surrender, we can spare you. We can also let you join our Wu Kingdom¡¯s army and promote you to nobles in the future.¡±
¡°Open the city gate. We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!¡±
¡°Open the city gate. We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!¡±
¡°Open the city gate. We won¡¯t kill those who surrender!¡±
The 100,000-strong army repeated these words in unison. Their voices pierced through the clouds and echoed in everyone¡¯s ears in the city.
Xiao Qirui frowned and looked at the person below. He introduced him to Song Jingchen. ¡°That¡¯s Song Zhong.¡±
Apart from the Ghost-Faced General, Yan Guangmao had three other ferocious generals under him in the Wu Kingdom. They were Han Tong, who was good at arranging troops, sharpshooter Song Zhong, and Bu Ren, who was born with divine strength.
Song Zhong raised his hand, and the soldiers behind him immediately fell silent.
¡°You don¡¯t have to doubt the authenticity of my words. His Majesty is Lord Xian of Great Xia. He has half of the blood of Great Xia in his body. Our Wu Kingdom and Great Xia should be one.¡±
For more than a month, the morale of the soldiers at Nanling Pass had already plummeted because they had been passively defending. Coupled with their fear of the ck gunpowder in the hands of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army, many people wavered when they heard Song Zhong¡¯s words.
However, this was not enough. Song Zhong¡¯s next words hit the nail on the head.
¡°Don¡¯t forget how General Gao died back then. He clearly had outstanding military achievements, but his entire family died tragically because of your emperor¡¯s suspicious nature. Is such an imperial court really worthy of your loyalty?¡±
Most of the soldiers at Nanling Pass were brought to the battlefield by General Gao back then. When they heard this, everyone even began to whisper.
¡°Everyone.¡± Song Jingchen raised his voice. ¡°I¡¯m Song Jingchen, Song Kunhong¡¯s grandson.¡±
He had only arrived at Nanling Passst night. Before he could go to the military camp today, he received news that the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was approaching the city and came here directly. Therefore, this was the first time most people had seen him.
They were curious about the newly arrived general in Nanling Pass, but he did not know who he was.
Hearing his self-introduction, everyone fell silent.
Everyone was naturally familiar with Old Master Song¡¯s name. At the same time, everyone remembered that Old Master Song had died because of Emperor Chong¡¯an¡¯s suspicious nature.
¡°His Majesty asked me toe to Nanling Pass this time to protect the territory of Great Xia with everyone. Secondly, he wants to investigate the case from back then. Although he¡¯s still young, he¡¯s definitely not an intolerant monarch. On the contrary, he won¡¯t let any contributing minister be wronged.¡±
Since it was a reopening of the investigation, it meant that they had to overturn General Gao¡¯s case.
¡°General Gao has been upright and unyielding his entire life. He¡¯s gone, but as long as you¡¯re around, his soul will still be around. If you listen to the enemy¡¯s instigation and open the door below today, it¡¯s equivalent to confirming General Gao¡¯s crime. Do you want him to be humiliated and die with the eternal infamy of colluding with the enemy?¡±
He looked at Song Zhonz below and continued, ¡°The bandits have written a pardon letter. Do you really think they will treat you equally? Moreover, you have to know that we¡¯re not standing here for the royal family, but for the families behind us. In order to prevent them from suffering from the mes of war and let them live in peace, we have to fight..¡±
Chapter 874 - 874: Jiajia Is Here (1)
Chapter 874: Jiajia Is Here (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Fight!¡±
¡°Fight!¡±
¡°Fight!¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s words raised the morale of the soldiers to an unprecedented high. Be it the imperial court¡¯s army or the usuallyzy local army, they only had one goal in their hearts. They wanted to chase the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army out of Great Xia¡¯s territory.
Xiao Qirui nced at Song Jingchen.
Not long after he ascended the throne, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army arrived. They didn¡¯t have time to consider overturning General Gao¡¯s case. Moreover, Song Jingchen had left Changan half a month before him. How could he have received the mission to investigate the case?
However, Xiao Qirui also knew that since Song Jingchen had spoken, he would definitely do it. He would definitely seek justice for General Gao.
Previously, he had always thought that these local troops were uncooperative because they were intolerant towards outsiders. They were dispirited all day because they were scared out of their wits by the ck gunpowder of the Wu Kingdom. Only now did he understand that they had umted resentment against the Imperial Court for a long time and could not do anything to rebel. That was why they used the stupidest method to express their dissatisfaction.
Song Jingchen was different from him. He had seen through this, so he let Song Zhong finish his words.
This was because he knew that some abscesses could only heal faster if they were punctured and the abscesses flowed out, instead of covering them and letting them rot.
For example, the injustice suffered by General Gao, the death of the princess of the Wu Kingdom, and the reason for the Wu Kingdom to send troops.
The corners of his mouth twitched. He hadn¡¯t been able to convince these local troops even aftering to Nanling Pass for two months, but Song Jingchen had done it on the second day.
His father was right. Song Jingchen was much better than him. He didn¡¯t just have to learn how to arrange troops and strategies. He also had to learn how to read people and use them to win their hearts.
Perhaps intimidated by the sudden burst of morale on the city tower, the horse under Song Zhong snorted uneasily.
Song Zhong never expected that not only did his words not make the soldiers of Great Xia abandon their weapons and surrender, but they also helped them regain their morale.
Although Great Xia had fewer troops than them, the other party had a rtively advantageous terrain. If they insisted on breaking into the city, they would lose many people. This was not a good thing for their subsequent attacks.
It was precisely because they understood this that they chose to take it slow during the previous siege. It was to wear down the other party¡¯s morale and achieve their goal of taking down Nanling Pass without wasting a single soldier.
This way, not only could they preserve their troops, but they could also let the people of Great Xia fight internally.
He fixed his gaze on the general who had suddenly stood up on the city wall. The moment their eyes met, his heart sank.
¡°Song Jingchen! How is that possible? Shouldn¡¯t he have just arrived at Cangbei Mountain?¡± he thought.
It was at least a month¡¯s journey from Cangbei Mountain to here.
If they had known that he would arrive so quickly, how could they have dyed until now?
Without any time to think, he quickly called for a messenger to send word about Song Jingchen¡¯s arrival in Nanling Pass. He sent the news that there was a change in the n to Han Tong, who was in charge of arranging the troops.
The messenger got the order and galloped out.
At this moment, Han Tong, who was over 50 years old, was protected in the middle of the camp behind him by a team of armored soldiers. When he heard the messenger¡¯s words, his eyes revealed dense killing intent and he said with a sinister expression, ¡°Song Kunhong is dead. I was worried that no one would be able to take revenge for his sneak attack on me back then. This Song family kid came at the right time.¡±
The messenger subconsciously nced at his legs hanging on both sides of the horse¡¯s abdomen.
Compared to hiding at the back and arranging the troops, a famous general naturally wanted to fight the enemies in the front.
However, as everyone knew, General Han¡¯s legs were injured on the battlefield in the early years. When winter came, he even needed to walk with a walking stick, so he naturally could not fight in front.
However, he did not expect that the person who severely injured him back then was Great Xia¡¯s Old Master Song.
After the previous dynasty was destroyed, the rebel army everywhere upiednd and became kings. In the end, only the three families, Xuanyuan, Shangguan, and Nangong, won.
In order to snatch their territories, the three families experienced a three-year-long war. In the end, they were defeated and injured. Helpless, they could only negotiate and establish their own countries with their respective territories as the boundary. As a result, the three countries were established.
As an old general, Han Tong had fought Old Master Song at that time. As for the so-called sneak attack, Old Master Song was already dead, so he naturally said whatever he wanted.
Han Tong nced at the messenger and his eyes darkened. He pulled out the sword at his waist.
The messenger felt his vision blur. ¡°Ah!¡± he screamed, covering his eyes that were bleeding profusely as he rolled off his horse.
Han Tong did not even look at him. He raised the sword in his hand that was still stained with dazzling blood. ¡°Pass down the order to attack the city..¡±
Chapter 875 - 875: Jiajia Is Here (2)
Chapter 875: Jiajia Is Here (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
A loud sound reverberated in the area.
A deep horn suddenly sounded in this world. This was the signal to attack the city.
¡°Since you¡¯re stubborn, don¡¯t me me for not giving you a chance.¡± Song Zhong suddenly pulled out the spear on his back and waved it forward. An earth-shattering roar erupted from the depths of his chest. ¡°Soldiers, listen up.
Attack the city! ¡±
An extended horn sounded, and at the same time, the war drums sounded. Dong, dong, dong¡
From slow to urgent, the sounds entered everyone¡¯s ears with an unstoppable momentum. ¡°Charge in and kill them all!¡±
¡°Charge!¡±
¡°Attack! ¡±
The Wu Kingdom army shouted excitedly. They formed a turtle shell formation and quickly approached the city gate.
Xiao Qirui nced at Song Jingchen. Seeing that he was silent, he raised his hand. ¡°Hit the drum.¡±
The war drums on the city gate tower were beaten by someone, and a loud rumbling sound shook the world.
Amidst the war drums, the soldiers quickly enteredbat mode.
When the Wu Kingdom army entered the range of the arrows, Xiao Qirui raised his hand again. ¡°Fire.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, a rain of arrows instantly tore through the sky and enveloped the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
After the first row of archers finished shooting, they quickly took a step back and reloaded their arrows. The archers at the back immediately went forward and shot the arrows in their hands.
The two rows of archers cooperated and surrounded the city with arrows.
However, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was all hidden in the turtle shell formation, and the arrows could not injure them at all.
The soldiers on the city wall could not help but feel anxious.
Han Tong watched this scene coldly. He picked up the blue g at the side and waved it forward.
A loud sound reverberated in the area.
The horn sounded. In front of them, the soldiers carrieddders on their backs. The soldiers holding spears also rushed out under the cover of the turtle shell formation.
To put it bluntly, the ones at the front were there to attract the arrows.
Song Jingchen said in a low voice, ¡°Stonehenge.¡±
The catapults were quickly pushed behind the archers by the soldiers. Boulders shot out in unison. At the same time, the arrows in the archers¡¯ hands were reced by rockets.
The huge rock smashed a w in the turtle shell formation. Even if it did not shatter the shield from the side, it was enough for one or two fire arrows to enter the gap and shoot into the enemy¡¯s body.
For a moment, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was shot by arrows or smashed to the ground by rocks. They screamed repeatedly.
Han Tong¡¯s eyes turned sharp. ¡°Archers, catapults, cover the scalingdder.¡± The soldiers at the side blew the horn again.
Right on the heels of that, ck gunpowder flew out from behind the camp through the catapults, drawing an arc in the sky before exploding urately on the city gate tower.
The power of the ck gunpowder was so great that the soldiers on the city wall could not dodge it at all.
They did not even have time to wail before they were badly mangled by the explosion. Some of them were affected by the power of the explosion even if they were not hit. They screamed in fear and rolled down the city gate tower.
This was only physical. The fear of ck gunpowder had long been engraved in the bones of Great Xia¡¯s soldiers.
What they saw in front of them were theirpanions who didn¡¯t even leave behind their corpses. What they heard were theirpanions¡¯ screams. Many people had the intention to retreat, but they subconsciously looked at Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen stood tall in front of them.
A long whip had appeared in his hand at some point, and his other hand was waving his sword to block the rain of arrowsing from outside. If a soldier beside him rolled out of the city wall, he would immediately roll him back with the long whip.
He knew better than anyone that war was built from countless corpses.
Regardless of victory or defeat, there would be casualties, but he would still do his best to save everyone.
For some reason, everyone felt inexplicably at ease when they saw this scene.
They could not retreat. Behind them were themoners of Great Xia, including their families. If they retreated, what would happen to the unarmedmoners?
Since they were wearing this armor, protecting them was their mission, even if it meant death!
¡°Brothers, don¡¯t be afraid. They only have some ck gunpowder. As long as we guard this city gate, victory will still be ours.¡±
Someone shouted these words.
The others also shouted, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a few bombs. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? At most, we¡¯ll fight them to the death. Eighteen yearster, I¡¯ll be a good man again.¡±
¡°Right! ¡±
Everyone encouraged each other. Some carried bows and arrows, while others carried rocks. They rushed up to fill the ¡°gap¡± created by the ck gunpowder.
Some people went forward and dragged away the corpses of the soldiers on the city wall so that theirpanions could walk. If any of them were still alive, they could be transported to the back in time for the military doctor to treat them..
Chapter 876 - 876: Jiajia Is Here (3)
Chapter 876: Jiajia Is Here (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At this moment, under the cover of ck gunpowder and bows, the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom below had already pieced together the maindders and built several scalingdders.
The Wu Kingdom army¡¯s ck gunpowder attack also stopped at this moment.
This further confirmed Song Jingchen¡¯s guess.
The Wu Kingdom had limited ck gunpowder.
Actually, it was not difficult to analyze. Saltpeter mines were rare. Since it was one of the materials used to make ck gunpowder, the ck gunpowder produced by the Wu Kingdom could not support a war.
Therefore, although he had already gotten someone to study it, he did not bet all his chips on it.
Outside the city wall, the enemy forces struggled to climb up thedder.
The soldiers on the city wall threw rocks and poured oil down. However, they had already used up a lot of these things in the previous attacks. If this continued, they would run out of ammunition and food sooner orter.
Song Jingchen said in a low voice, ¡°Get the locking bridge ready.¡±
The bridge was made of wooden frames and a wooden stake that could be spun freely. The stake was tied with a retractable rope lock. One end of the rope was tied to the soldier¡¯s waist, and the other was pulled by multiple soldiers.
Through the bridge, the soldiers could be hung directly outside the city wall, making it easier to kill the soldiers who had climbed thedder and pull it down with flying hooks.
When everything was ready, Song Jingchen ordered, ¡°Release.¡±
Everyone quickly pushed the lock bridge and put down theirpanions with flying hooks.
After dodging the boulders and kerosene, the Wu Kingdom soldiers, who had finally reached the city tower, saw the person who had suddenly appeared behind them. They quickly swung their swords to sh at him, but their throats were mercilessly slit.
At the same time,dders and the Wu Kingdom soldiers on thedders were pulled back by the other party¡¯s flying hooks.
For convenience¡¯s sake, theirdders were pieced together piece by piece. Afternding, they instantly disintegrated.
Han Tong¡¯s eyes darkened. He looked at the horn soldier beside him and the other party understood.
A loud sound reverberated in the area.
The horn sounded again. The soldiers of the Wu Kingdom outside the city wall quickly raised their shields above their heads. The twelve of them rushed down the city wall.
¡°Why? Do these people want to be cowards again?¡± Meng Wu could not help but mock when he saw this scene.
The others alsoughed along.
Xiao Qirui frowned. With Han Tongmanding, he felt that it wasn¡¯t that simple. He turned around and was about to ask Song Jingchen for his opinion.
The shield in the middle of the small turtle shell array suddenly opened. An archer flew out and drew his bow.
Before the soldier controlling the bridge could pull hispanion back, he watched as the arrow pierced through his body.
Seeing this, the archers on the city wall quickly shot at the other party¡¯s archers. However, after the other party shot an arrow, they fell back into the turtle shell formation. At the same time, their shields closed again.
More and more soldiers who were still on the bridge lost their lives. Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened and he used his internal energy to shatter the longsword in his hand.
Another Wu Kingdom soldier flew out of the turtle shell formation. However, this time, before they could shoot the arrows in their hands, they were killed by the fragments.
The generals on the city tower were stunned and looked at Song Jingchen, who was standing there motionless. When they reacted, they imitated him. They couldn¡¯t break a sword with their bare hands, so they snatched the bow from the soldiers at the side.
After figuring out the pattern of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, as long as someone flew out, they would shoot the arrows in their hands.
If they were lucky, they would fall after being shot by an arrow. If they were unlucky, they would be targeted by more than two people and have a few more holes in their bodies.
However, before they could be happy with this progress, a loud bang came from below.
Everyone quickly looked over. It turned out that two war chariots had rushed through the arrows and rocks on the city gate tower under the cover of shields and were taking turns hitting the tightly shut city gate.
This city gate had been bombarded by ck gunpowder a few times. Although it had been repaired, it would notst long if this continued.
Song Jingchen stuffed the bow in his hand into Xiao Qirui¡¯s hand. ¡°Cover me.¡±
Thinking about how his sword had broken just now, he took Xiao Qirui¡¯s sword and turned to walk towards the bridge.
Xiao Qirui almost instantly guessed what he wanted to do and quickly stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ll go. Cover me.¡±
Song Jingchen nced at him. ¡°Are you confident?¡±
Xiao Qirui was silent. He hadn¡¯t even tried. How would he know if he was confident?
However, there were so many soldiers protecting the chariot. To be honest, he was not confident that he could kill all of them before he died.
¡°Anyway, you can¡¯t go.¡± He grabbed Song Jingchen¡¯s shoulder and said directly.
Song Jingchen smiled.. ¡°If you could be so unreasonable when facing Miss
Yuan, why would you have to worry about not being able to woo her back?¡±
Chapter 877 - 877: Jiajia Is Here (4)
Chapter 877: Jiajia Is Here (4)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
He was clearly worried about the other party, but one of them was silent. The other was polite and seemed gentle on the surface, but he was actually clear and decisive.
The corners of Xiao Qirui¡¯s mouth twitched. When he thought of Yuan Yuwan, a mncholic expression appeared on his face. He said, ¡°Since you know so much, teach me when we return to Chang¡¯an.¡±
Song Jingchen suspected that he had heard wrongly because of the noise outside. Was this what the Xiao Qirui he knew would say?
Realizing what he had said, Xiao Qirui coughed lightly. ¡°I just said that since you know so much, it seems that you were the one who coaxed Sister-inw.¡±
Song Jingchen raised his eyebrows. It was true that they were inseparable, but it was clearly that girl who was pestering him endlessly in the beginning. He was the one being¡
Their conversationsted only a few breaths before another collision sounded.
Song Jingchen pped Xiao Qirui¡¯s hand away and said solemnly, ¡°Cover me. This is a military order.¡±
Xiao Qirui wanted to point out that His Majesty didn¡¯t confer Song Jingchen as themander-in-chief, but Song Jingchen¡¯s official position was indeed higher than his. He could only shake his head and say helplessly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll disobey this military order today. If I¡¯m lucky enough to return alive, you can punish me ording to the military rules.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, he snatched the sword from the soldier at the side and raised his hand to grab the rope lock hanging from the bridge. He opened his mouth to instruct someone to raise the bridge.
His wrist was suddenly grabbed. Song Jingchen pulled him off and pushed him in front of the two soldiers. He instructed indifferently, ¡°Keep an eye on him.¡±
¡°General Xiao, I¡¯m sorry.¡±
Although the soldier was puzzled, he still grabbed Xiao Qirui¡¯s hands tightly.
Xiao Qirui struggled a few times but couldn¡¯t break free. He couldn¡¯t kill anyone, so he could only roar angrily, ¡°Song Jingchen,e back.¡±
Song Jingchen ignored him. Unexpectedly, just as he raised his hand, a familiar voice sounded behind him.
¡°Hubby.¡±
Song Jingchen suddenly turned around and saw Shen Yijia holding a huge bow in her arms and carrying an arrow basket filled with arrows on her back. She was leaning against the wall and panting heavily.
Before he could speak, he sensed something and rushed over to pull her into his arms. ¡°Be careful.¡±
In the next moment, an arrow urately flew up from where Shen Yijia had been leaning against just now and hit the wall behind her. Itnded with a crisp ng.
Seeing this, Xiao Qirui heaved a sigh of relief and said with a dark expression, ¡°Let go.¡±
The two soldiers looked at each other and did not move.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°The Duchess is already here. Do you need me to stop him?¡±
The two soldiers looked at Song Jingchen and finally let go when they saw that he didn¡¯t object.
How could they know that it wasn¡¯t that Song Jingchen didn¡¯t object, but that he was focused on checking if Shen Yijia was injured?
Shen Yijia let him examine her. After that, she pretended to be afraid and patted her chest. She was about to praise her husband for being amazing.
She looked up and met Song Jingchen¡¯s dark face.
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Oh my god, I forgot that my beautiful husband didn¡¯t let mee to the city tower.¡±
¡°Nonsense. This ce is so dangerous. Is it something you cane to?¡± After confirming that Shen Yijia was not injured, Song Jingchen scolded her. He wanted to say something else, but when he saw Shen Yijia¡¯s face fall, he couldn¡¯t bear it anymore.
¡°Sister-inw, why did you run so¡¡± Song Jinghuan chased after her, panting. When she noticed her brother¡¯s gaze, she silently hid behind Shen Yijia.
She couldn¡¯t be med. She had advised her sister-inw not toe to the city tower.
Her so-called advice was to tell Shen Yijia how despicable Han Tong was, how hateful he was, and how difficult it was to kill him.
In the end, it sessfully aroused Shen Yijia¡¯s fighting spirit and she rushed here quickly.
Song Jingchen sighed and summoned two soldiers. ¡°Send Madam back to
General Xiao¡¯s residence.¡±
¡°And you, if you¡¯ve recovered, go back to your military camp.¡±
Thest sentence was directed at Song Jinghuan.
He finally understood that this girl was most likely the one who urged Jiajia toe to the city tower.
He might as well just trust that Jiajia would stay at home obediently instead of asking the girl to watch over her.
Song Jinghuan thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not angry. It¡¯s not worth it to be angry.
¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡± Shen Yijia retreated from Song Jingchen¡¯s arms.
She pursed her lips. She wanted to be angry, but she remembered that her beautiful husband was concerned about her. She would forgive him this once.
After all, she was an understanding wife.
¡®You¡¡±
Shen Yijia pointed at the huge bow in her arms. ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±
A general who had seen a ck iron bow and tried to pick it up but failed happened to look over. He was first stunned by Shen Yijia¡¯s appearance. He looked down and saw the bow in her arms. He was so shocked that his mouth fell open. ¡°General Gao¡¯s ck iron bow!¡±
His words sessfully attracted the attention of many people for Shen Yijia.
Those who had seen the ck iron bow had the same reaction as him. Those who had not seen it only took a nce before returning their gazes to the battlefield.
Xiao Qirui looked at the ck iron bow and asked hesitantly, ¡°Are you saying that this bow is the ck iron bow that General Gao spent ten years crafting?¡± He had never seen the ck iron bow, but he had heard of this matter.
It was not easy for General Gao to forge a huge bow, but in the end, he realized that he could not even lift it. He even asked all the soldiers in the army to take turns to try, but no one seeded.
After all, it was one of the few jokes in General Gao¡¯s life, so the news quickly spread among the generals.
After knowing that he had beenughed at, he even said that he would be able to pick it up one day. Unfortunately, in a few years¡
¡°That¡¯s right. I even tried to carry it back then. There¡¯s no way I¡¯m mistaken.¡± The general looked certain.
Song Jingchen nced at Shen Yijia and reached for the bow.
Shen Yijia took a step back and tiptoed to whisper in his ear, ¡°Are you afraid of losing face?¡±
There were so many people watching. As her husband, he would be embarrassed if he couldn¡¯t pick up something that his wife could.
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°General, our city gate can¡¯t hold on much longer.¡± A soldier ran over anxiously to report.
No matter how shocked the other generals were, they did not dare to continue standing here and dispersed.
Song Jingchen looked at Shen Yijia. ¡°Jiajia, go back first.¡±
¡°No, as I said, I¡¯m here to help you.¡±
She also knew that the situation was urgent, so she didn¡¯t give Song Jingchen a chance to speak again. She continued, ¡°I heard that Han Tong is the general whomands the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army to attack the city. If we kill him, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army will definitely fall into chaos.¡±
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°Han Tong is at the back of the camp and is protected by the irond army. Not to mention that it¡¯s impossible for an arrow to shoot so far, even if it could, it wouldn¡¯t be able to prateyers of shields.¡±
¡°Sure.¡± Before he could finish, Shen Yijia took out an arrow from the arrow basket behind her. ¡°This is an arrow made of ck iron.¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned.
Author¡¯s Note: The tortoiseshell formation is a defensive barrier where the soldiers put their shields together to protect the front, back, left, and right. It serves to cover the advance of the soldiers under the shields..
Chapter 878 - 878: Shoot To Kill (1)
Chapter 878: Shoot To Kill (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The sounds of horns and war drums continued. The sounds of battle, shouts, and wails filled the world.
The messenger shuttled through the battlefield. Every once in a while, he would report the specific situation of the battle to Han Tong, who was behind the camp.
¡°General, General Song Zhong asked me to tell you that the city gate of Nanling Pass will definitely be broken in 15 minutes.¡±
¡°Another 15 minutes?¡± Han Tong was clearly dissatisfied with this speed. He cursed, ¡°What trash.¡±
This time was different from the previous time when they deliberately attacked the morale of Great Xia¡¯s soldiers. It was a proper siege. Not to mention 15 minutes, dozens of soldiers died in the blink of an eye.
It had to be known that they still had to continue deeper into Great Xia and attack Chang¡¯an. The more people died now, the harder it would beter.
Han Tong pondered for a moment and raised his hand as if he had made a decision.
At this moment, an arrow that seemed to carry the strength of a thousand troops passed through most of the battlefield and shot towards him with a fierce sound.
Han Tong was first shocked, but he was an experienced general after all. He quickly calmed down and shouted with disdain, ¡°Defensive array.¡±
The well-trained iron armored soldiers surrounding him rode over and surrounded himyer byyer. There were a total of threeyers.
Every armored soldier was still holding their shields in front of them, firmly protecting Han Tong in the middle.
Although the range of the arrow was indeed amazing, it had to travel in a
straight line. Even if it could turn, it would not be able to prate the bodies of three armored soldiers and prate three shields to injure Han Tong.
This was what the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army thought when they saw the arrows fly out. This was what the soldiers in the defensive formation thought too, along with Han Tong.
However, there would always be exceptions.
The sound of sharp arrows entering the body sounded one after another. It finally stopped when the fourth sound sounded.
What was even more terrifying was that in the next moment, the three armored soldiers in front of Han Tong exploded on the spot because of the impact of the arrows. Blood sttered all over the surrounding armored soldiers¡¯ faces, and Han Tong was exposed to everyone again.
All of this happened in the blink of an eye. It was so fast that Han Tong did not even have time to retract the disdain on his face.
He lowered his head in disbelief and looked at the long arrow that only revealed a portion of its feather in front of his chest.
¡°How is this possible?¡± How could there be such a powerful arrow?
No, it should be said that a bow that could shoot an arrow so far away must be a heavy bow. With such power, it was even a heavy bow that even Bu Ren, who was born with divine strength, could not pull.
Who was it? Who exactly was it?
Blood kept flowing out of his mouth, and his internal energy tore through his body because of this huge impact.
¡°General Han!¡±
He vaguely heard someone calling out to him in fear, but he was no longer in the mood to care. He raised his head with difficulty and looked in the direction of the city tower.
Han Tong¡¯s body exploded.
Thest scene reflected in his pupils was a general in armor embracing a petite woman on the battlements of the distant city tower. Their hands were ovepping on the same bow.
¡°Hubby, we did it.¡± Shen Yijia turned around happily to look at the man behind her, her face flushed with excitement.
The soldiers on the city tower reacted faster than Song Jingchen. Almost as soon as Shen Yijia finished speaking, deafening cheers spread.
¡°Han Tong is dead!¡±
¡°Han Tong was shot dead by our General Song!¡±
¡°Han Tong was killed by our General Song and his wife!¡±
They had watched as General Song¡¯s wife pulled the bow, while General Song aimed it at Han Tong.
When thest sentence sounded, everyone was silent for a moment. Then, as if they had unified their words, they shouted, ¡°Han Tong was killed by our
General Song and his wife.¡±
Xiao Qirui got someone to beat the war drums at the right time.
It had been two months, and many of their generals had died. This was the first time they had killed an enemy general, and it was themander-in-chief.
They had waited too long for this moment.
Song Jingchen smiled and rubbed Shen Yijia¡¯s head. ¡°Yes, you did it.¡±
The morale of the soldiers continued to rise under this cheer, and the attacks on the Wu Kingdom soldiers outside the city wall became more and more violent. If not for the general¡¯s orders, they would have rushed down the city wall and fought the Wu Kingdom soldiers.
On the other hand, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army had long been flustered by the news of Han Tong¡¯s death. They looked behind them in fear. The archers had forgotten to draw their bows, and the soldiers hanging on thedder had forgotten to continue climbing up..
Chapter 879 - 879: Shoot To Kill (2)
Chapter 879: Shoot To Kill (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
What was amander-in-chief? He was like a switch for the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. Once he died, everyone seemed to have paused.
To them, the previous war had gone too smoothly, so much so that it gave them the illusion that they couldn¡¯t have done this.
Song Zhong swung his spear and pierced through a soldier who was in an adrift. He roared angrily, ¡°Attack the city. Continue attacking the city. Whoever dares to stop will be killed without mercy!¡±
The soldiers of the Wu Kingdom came back to their senses slightly, but when they thought of the bow above their heads that could shoot through people, they no longer had their previous bravery.
Shen Yijia nced at Song Zhong outside the city wall and narrowed her eyes. ¡°Hubby, let¡¯s kill him.¡±
Song Jingchen ced his hand on her ck iron bow again and saw a dazzling light from the corner of his eye. He thought of something and smiled. He reminded her, ¡°Draw the bow fully.¡±
Shen Yijia wanted to say that there was no need to draw the bow fully at such a close distance, but since her beautiful husband had specially reminded her, she pulled the bowstring to the limit.
On the saddle slope outside Nanling Pass, Yan Guangmao sat on a horse and looked at the battle below with a cold expression.
¡°If General Yan doesn¡¯t go down soon, all your men will die,¡± the man in ck beside him reminded him coldly, his tone unchanged.
If Shen Yijia, Song Jingchen, or Ji Luo were here, they would recognize this man as Si Yun, who had escaped from the Valley of Heavenly Secrets.
However,pared to before, Si Yun¡¯s skin was abnormally pale. One could even vaguely see green blood vessels under his skin. It looked especially strange.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, Imperial Preceptor. My men aren¡¯t as weak as you think. On the other hand, Imperial Preceptor¡¡± Before Yan Guangmao could finish speaking, a whooshing sound quickly approached.
His heart skipped a beat. He pulled the reins of his horse, trying to dodge, but the horse under him had long been frozen in ce by the sound.
Yan Guangmao cursed in his heart, ¡°A useless animal like Han Tong.¡±
At the critical moment, he suddenly pounced to the left. The moment he left the horse¡¯s back, a shiny ck arrow pierced into the horse¡¯s body from where he was sitting just now and pierced through its abdomen, stabbing deeply into the ground.
Bang! The horse exploded as expected.
Blood sttered towards Yan Guangmao. His pupils constricted. He had only seen it from afar just now, and this scene was far from being close to him. This arrow almost pierced through his body. He almost ended up like this animal.
However, before he could calm down, another arrow shot over. Yan Guangmao rolled to the side and barely dodged it.
Si Yun was also shocked by the scene in front of him. The dazzling sunlight shone on Yan Guangmao¡¯s body. Something shed in his eyes. He looked over and said sternly, ¡°Sword, quickly, throw away your sword! ¡±
When Yan Guangmao heard this, he subconsciously pulled off the sword at his waist and threw it down the saddle slope.
¡°Hubby, are you going to continue?¡± Shen Yijia asked curiously when she saw Song Jingchen staring at the distant hill.
There were only twelve ck iron arrows, and she had already shot out three. However, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to take back these three arrows. With her uracy, she really couldn¡¯t bear to waste them without Song Jingchen around.
¡°There¡¯s no need. He¡¯s already escaped,¡± he said as he jumped down from the wall. He wanted to carry Shen Yijia down, but he noticed the bow in her arms and froze in ce.
Shen Yijia immediately understood and threw her new favorite, Little Chenchen, onto the city gate tower without hesitation. She opened her hands to Song Jingchen.
Thetter smiled and carried her down. ¡°Are you tired?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not tired. Let¡¯s kill Song Zhong too.¡±
She wanted to send him off personally.
Song Jingchen looked at the Wu Kingdom army below and shook his head.
¡°When the water is full, it overflows. When the moon is full, it will wane.
There¡¯s no hurry to kill him.¡±
¡°What do you mean?¡±
¡°When things reach an extreme, they will definitely rebel. Han Tong¡¯s death has destroyed the morale of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. If we kill Song Zhong now, it might stimte their fighting spirit,¡± Song Jingchen exined patiently.
Moreover, with Song Zhong shouting threats at the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers below, it would only make the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers rebel. At this moment, Song Zhong could be considered half an ally.
If they wanted to kill him, they would have to wait.
Shen Yijia nodded in understanding. Neither of them realized that although the soldiers around them did not stop what they were doing, they were all listening attentively.
¡°They were talking about us, right?¡± they thought.
Dong!
A crisp knocking sound suddenly sounded from behind the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
This was¡
The soldiers on the city gate tower looked at each other in disbelief.
Dong! Dong!
Two more sounds sounded. The soldiers of the Wu Kingdom outside the city stopped attacking and quickly retreated.
When they saw theirpanions¡¯ corpses on the way, they did not forget to bring them along.
The city gate was about to be breached. Retreating at this time?
Song Zhong turned around with scarlet eyes.
Who was the one who gave the order?
When he saw themander¡¯s g raised behind him, Song Zhong was shocked. He was no longer dissatisfied and quickly retreated with the main group.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army had really retreated!
Cheers of victory erupted from the city gate tower.
They had won. It was a true victory.
All of this happened so suddenly that even Song Jingchen didn¡¯t expect it.
How could he have known that the two arrows that the couple had shot at Yan Guangmao had forced Yan Guangmao and Si Yun to use their internal energy and expend a Herculean effort to pull them out?
Yan Guangmao was more or less frightened by his move. If it hit the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom, wouldn¡¯t they be skewered like candied haws?
And it was the kind that even a shield couldn¡¯t block.
Song Jingchen indeed didn¡¯t know at first, but when he saw the newmander-in-chief g flying in the middle of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army, he had a guess.
¡°Who is themander of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army?¡± he asked Xiao Qirui.
¡°Yan Guangmao.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°So he¡¯s the one on the saddle slope.¡±
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t kill him.¡±
She even wasted two of her arrows.
Song Jingchen found it funny. Arge part of the reason why the ck iron arrow could sessfully kill Han Tong was because he was too confident..
Chapter 880 - 880: Despicable
Chapter 880: Despicable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
There was a moat outside Lin¡¯an City. The army of the Xuanyuan Kingdom was stationed on the other side of the moat, facing the north gate of Lin¡¯an City.
The 300,000 imperial court troops had only arrived today. General Ye brought people to arrange for everyone to set up camp. Xuanyuan Ce did not have time to rest and immediately summoned the main general here.
¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡±
Cai Yao was originally the general guarding Fenghe County, which was adjacent to Lin¡¯an City. After Lin¡¯an City was upied by the Wu Kingdom, Xuanyuan Qi immediately ordered him to bring troops to Lin¡¯an City to resist the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. It would naturally be better if they could snatch Lin¡¯an City back.
Since Fenghe prefecture was rtively close to Lin¡¯an City, he arrived half a month earlier than Xuanyuan Ce.
¡°What¡¯s the situation in Lin¡¯an City? Have you tried to attack the city in the past half a month?¡± Xuanyuan Ce sat in the tent that had just been set up and asked two questions in a row.
Cai Yao lowered his head. ¡°I¡¯m ashamed.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army is too despicable!¡± Speaking of this, Cai Yao still looked angry.
The reason why the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army could easily take over Lin¡¯an City was because the City Lord of Lin¡¯an City and a deputy general were the Yu family¡¯s spies.
After what Madam Yu had done was exposed, Xuanyuan Qi¡¯s men found out that the Yu family had cooperated with the Valley of Heavenly Secrets. In a fit of anger, they settled the old and new scores together and sent all the members of the Yu family to prison. They were sentenced to death.
After knowing that something had happened to the Yu family, the two of them were discussing how to avenge them. Unexpectedly, the Wu Kingdom people with the letter from the Yu family¡¯s master came looking for them.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army first quietly broke through Pingyang Pass using the defensive map given by the Yu family. Then, with the City Lord of Lin¡¯an City and the deputy general of the city guard, it was almost effortless to take over Lin¡¯an City.
If not for a smart soldier who sensed that something was wrong and found an opportunity to run out during the night shift, the news of Lin¡¯an being snatched would have taken much longer to spread to Phoenix City.
It was also because it was too sudden that the citizens in the city were controlled by the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army before they could escape.
They weren¡¯t the only ones. The soldiers guarding Lin¡¯an City were also controlled.
¡°Every time I bring troops to the city, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army will push the citizens and soldiers of our Xuanyuan Kingdom to the front.¡±
Cai Yao¡¯s face turned red with anger.
If they really wanted to attack the city, they would have to step over the corpses of the innocent citizens of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.
Not to mention that he could not do that, even if he wanted to ignore it, the other generals would not agree.
Those were the innocent citizens of their city!
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s eyes turned cold. In order to restrain them, the people of the Wu Kingdom would do anything.
¡°Your Highness?¡± Seeing that Xuanyuan Ce did not speak, Cai Yao called out carefully.
The news that Lord Jing¡¯an¡¯s daughter, who had been left behind among themoners, had married the Bulwark Duke of Great Xia had long spread. He was really worried that His Highness would disregard the lives of themoners in Lin¡¯an City for that woman.
¡°Since we can¡¯t attack from the outside, we¡¯ll disintegrate from the inside,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said in a low voice.
It turned out that he was thinking about a solution. Cai Yao heaved a sigh of relief and asked in confusion, ¡°Your Highness, what do you mean?¡±
¡°Don¡¯t we still have people in Lin¡¯an City?¡± Xuanyuan Ce looked out of the tent. ¡°Go and bring over that soldier who escaped from Lin¡¯an City.¡±
Cai Yao was stunned and quickly nodded.
Soon, he returned, followed by a young man who was about 15 or 16 years old and wearing ordinary soldier armor.
¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± Although this was the first time he had seen someone more important than a general, the young man did not show any fear.
Xuanyuan Ce couldn¡¯t help but look at him twice. ¡°What¡¯s your name? Where are you from?¡±
The young man, who was originally calm, suddenly fell silent.
¡°His Highness is asking you a question,¡± Cai Yao reminded him softly.
The young man¡¯s face turned red. ¡°My name is Chu Sheng. I was born and raised in Lin¡¯an.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, stifledughter came from the side. Xuanyuan
Ce looked over. ¡°What¡¯s so funny?¡±
Chu Feng immediately stopped smiling. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m notughing. ¡±
Xuanyuan Ce frowned and turned to look at Cai Yao. Thetter¡¯s shoulders were trembling from holding back hisughter.
Chu Sheng, isn¡¯t this good?
Chu Sheng? It sounded simr to another word referring to ¡°animal¡±.
Xuanyuan Ce held his forehead and said seriously, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s just a name. If you don¡¯t like it, change it.¡±
Chu Sheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you for the name, Your Highness.¡± Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°When did I say that I wanted to give you a name?¡±
Chu Sheng continued, ¡°My mother said that she spent a bucket of rice to hire a fortune-teller to name me. The fortune-teller said that I would definitely meet a benefactor in the future with this name. Moreover, the benefactor would help me change my name. It turns out that she really wasn¡¯t lying to me.¡±
If Xuanyuan Ce still did not realize that he was being scammed, he would be a fool. He narrowed his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to give you a name. Let me ask you, how did you get out of Lin¡¯an City back then? Since you grew up in
Lin¡¯an City, do you have a way to bring me into the city without alerting the Wu
Kingdom¡¯s army?¡±
Chu Feng was shocked. ¡°Your Highness, didn¡¯t you promise the king not to go to the battlefield?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°They didn¡¯t even fight. What kind of battlefield is this?¡±
At Nanling Pass.
After a huge battle, the soldiers were cleaning up the battlefield in an orderly manner.
The joy of victory filled everyone¡¯s nerves. Even though they were already very tired pvprvnnp qtill full of pnm-cm
Most importantly, this time, it was no longer like before. The local army and the imperial court¡¯s army were no longer divided. Everyone cooperated and helped each other wherever they were needed.
The rtive efficiency was also much faster.
Xiao Qirui smiled when he saw this scene.
Song Jingchen patted his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m sending Jiajia back to the general¡¯s residence. Do you want toe with me?¡±
Xiao Qirui subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he thought of something and nodded and said, ¡°Okay.¡±
The group chatted andughed as they left the scene..
Chapter 881 - 881: None of Them Are Good People (1)
Chapter 881: None of Them Are Good People (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Young General Meng.¡±
A respectful voice sounded behind him.
Meng Shaoyuan turned around and saw a young man with red lips and white teeth standing there with arge bundle of arrows in his arms.
Nanling Pass was already very hot in June, and they had just experienced a war. The young man¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat, and his originally fair cheeks were red from the sun.
If this were any other soldier, they would definitely look extremely miserable. However, the person in front of him was the opposite. Not only was he not ugly, but he also looked pitiful.
Meng Shaoyuan circled his mouth with his tongue and asked with a smile, ¡°Liu
Jinbao, right?¡±
Liu Jinbao felt ufortable under his gaze. He lowered his head and said,
¡°Yes.¡±
Could it be that Young General Meng hated him for hitting Liu Yang? But wasn¡¯t that General Meng¡¯s order? At most, he had spent money to buy the opportunity to be in charge of the punishment.
Speaking of Liu Yang, he had been recuperating ever since he was punishedst time.
He was Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s subordinate. It was possible that Meng Shaoyuan wanted to stand up for him.
Liu Jinbao felt that he had found out the truth, but Meng Shaoyuan didn¡¯t say anything else. He nodded and turned to leave.
Liu Jinbao was stunned. Was he thinking too much?
However, when he thought about how Meng Shaoyuan had looked at him as if he was prey, he still felt a chill down his spine.
¡°Jinbao,e and help.¡± Sun Hao called out to him from not far away. There was an injured soldier lying beside him. He wanted to carry him back to the infirmary, but he could lift him onto his back alone.
Liu Jinbao came back to his senses and quickly replied, ¡°Okay.¡±
He first put the arrow in his arms aside and helped the injured soldier lie on Sun Hao¡¯s back.
¡°Thank you.¡± Sun Hao smiled and thanked him.
Song Jinghuan had been surrendered to the Cooks¡¯ Army. It was unknown if the higher-ups had forgotten about it, but they didn¡¯t arrange a new captain for their team. Therefore, those people were temporarily led by Sun Hao and Tang Shun, the two vice-captains.
Liu Jinbao scratched his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. By the way, is the wound on your back alright? Why don¡¯t I carry him?¡±
¡°Those sticks were like a back massage. It¡¯s not a serious injury.¡± Sun Hao stood up and prepared to leave. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±
¡°Be careful,¡± Liu Jinbao reminded him.
Sun Hao nodded and carried the soldier straight to the infirmary.
It was rare for the infirmary to sound like anything but painful wails.
¡°Such a heavy bow was drawn by our general¡¯s wife. Then, our general casually shot an arrow with his wife in his arms. Han Tong died on the spot. His head exploded and blood covered the ground. It has to be known that Han Tong was hiding at the back of the camp and was more than half a battlefield away. The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was scared out of their wits by this arrow and retreated.¡±
¡°Little Six, I heard that you were injured by an arrow shot from outside before you could go up the city tower. You didn¡¯t even go up the city tower. How did you see it? You¡¯re not bragging, are you?¡± Another injured soldier lying next to him teased.
The person who spoke had stayed in the infirmary to recuperate from his injuries and did not participate in this city defense battle.
The soldier called Little Six blushed. ¡°Anyway, I just saw it. Don¡¯t doubt me.¡±
¡°It¡¯s true. I saw it too.¡± Another soldier said, ¡°At that time, I was beside the general and Madam. Not only was Han Tong hiding behind them, but he was also protected by the iron armored soldiers.¡±
¡°I saw it too. I really didn¡¯t expect the general¡¯s wife to be so strong. She¡¯s really a match made in heaven with our general.¡±
Everyone spoke one after another and described the arrow on the city wall to the people around them.
¡°Did you hear that? It¡¯s your loss that you couldn¡¯t go today.¡± Little Six snorted proudly. He didn¡¯t see it, but he had heard it from others.
The military doctor who was treating his wound was so excited that he exerted strength when he heard the key point. He gritted his teeth in pain. ¡°Oh my,
Military Doctor Tong, be gentle.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be gentle,¡± Doctor Tong said guiltily.
The injured soldier beside him urged, ¡°Little Six, tell your big brother more.¡±
After recovering from the pain, Little Six said angrily, ¡°Go away, who are you to call yourself my big brother?¡±
¡°You¡¯re my big brother, alright?¡± The injured soldier chuckled and said,
¡°Brother Six, tell me again. Is our general¡¯s wife really that powerful?¡±
Little Six feltfortable being called that. Seeing that he still had doubts about the general¡¯s wife, he hurriedly said, ¡°Of course. Have you heard the story of that ck iron bow?¡±
At the entrance of the infirmary, Meng Linyan¡¯s face turned colder and colder as she listened to everyone praise the woman they had never met..
Chapter 882 - 882: None of Them Are Good People (2)
Chapter 882: None of Them Are Good People (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± a female soldier behind her called softly.
Meng Linyan turned around and realized that there were a few soldiers carrying a stretcher behind her. They had stopped because her men were blocking the way.
¡°It suddenly urred to me that there was something else. Send the medicine in,¡± she instructed and turned to leave.
The female soldier who reminded her just now was a maidservant who had been by her side since she was young. Seeing this, she waved at the others.
¡°Hurry up and send him in.¡±
With that, she quickly followed Meng Linyan.
¡°Miss, don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. That woman can¡¯tpare to you at all.
In my opinion, only you are worthy of Heir Song in this world.¡±
¡°He¡¯s no longer the heir,¡± Meng Linyan corrected him. Her expression softened.
¡°Yuezhu, do you think he still remembers me?¡±
¡°Well¡¡± Yue Zhu was stunned. Seeing that Meng Linyan¡¯s expression was about to darken again, she hurriedly said, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t worry. The Duke will definitely remember you.¡±
¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Thinking of something, Meng Linyan smiled. ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll meet this general¡¯s wife tomorrow.¡±
She emphasized the words ¡®general¡¯s wife¡±.
¡°Should we tell the general first?¡± Yue Zhu was a little worried.
¡°Father is so busy every day. There¡¯s no need to disturb him for such a small matter. Besides, it¡¯s the first time the general¡¯s wife hase to our Nanling Pass, and Mother isn¡¯t around. As the daughter of the Meng family, I should visit ner so tnat 1 can CIO my part as a nost.¡±
As the two of them spoke, they unknowingly arrived at the kitchen.
When fighting, the soldiers usually brought a few pieces of dry food with them. When they were hungry, they would take a few bites, since they had no time to stop and eat proper meals.
It was almost dinnertime, and because they had won the battle, Song Jingchen specially instructed them to give everyone a sumptuous meal today. Therefore, the soldiers in the kitchen were busy.
A soldier carrying water came out and saw her return. He called out respectfully, ¡°Little General Meng.¡±
In order to distinguish the three members of the Meng family, they called Meng Wu General Meng, Meng Shaoyuan was Young General Meng, and Meng Linyan was Little General Meng.
Meng Linyan nodded and noticed that he was smiling. She asked curiously, ¡°What are you so happy about?¡±
The kitchen was Meng Linyan¡¯s territory, so the soldier did not dare to hide it. He scratched his head and smiled. ¡°Little Song described what happened on the city wall today to everyone inside. I just found it novel.¡±
Coincidentally, someone was urging him. He excused himself and went to work.
At first, Meng Linyan didn¡¯t realize who Little Song was. When she entered the kitchen and saw the person surrounded by everyone, she remembered that it was Song Huan, who had been demoted to a soldier in the cook¡¯s army.
¡°That arrow flew out with a whoosh, scaring Han Tong so much that he quickly got the armored soldiers to surround him. Guess what happened?¡± Song Jinghuan asked proudly.
¡°How would we know? Little Song, don¡¯t leave us hanging.¡±
Song Jinghuan coughed lightly. A soldier at the side handed her a bowl of water.
Song Jinghuan took a sip of water leisurely and sighed. ¡°This damn weather is too hot.¡±
Someone immediately fanned her with a fan from the stove.
An old soldier was so angry that he blew his beard and red at her. He dodged the fan in the soldier¡¯s hand. ¡°Child, what happened after that? Hurry up and tell me.¡±
Song Jinghuan pursed his lips. ¡°After that¡¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to do anything?¡± A stern voice suddenly sounded.
Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. Seeing that it was Meng Linyan, they quickly dispersed.
¡°Look at you. Wouldn¡¯t it have been done long ago if you¡¯d just said so?¡± The veteran limped away angrily.
Song Jinghuan stuck out her tongue and casually grabbed two sticks of firewood before stuffing them into the stove.
A shadow fell over her. She looked up.
¡°I don¡¯t care what your rtionship with the Duchess is. Since you¡¯re in this kitchen, you¡¯d better behave yourself. If I catch you dying everyone¡¯s work again, I won¡¯t let you off on ount of the Duchess,¡± Meng Linyan said coldly.
Many people had seen Song Huan being carried away in the carriage by the Duchess, so Meng Linyan had naturally heard of it.
She had long known that Song Jingchen had married the daughter of a low-ranking official, so she guessed that Song Huan was Shen Yijia¡¯s rtive.
She didn¡¯t think about Song Jingchen because she felt that if Song Huan was a
blood rtive of the Song family, it was impossible for Song Jingchen to punish her.
¡°I didn¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s work. They came up to me and asked me.¡± Didn¡¯t she see that she had been sitting at her post?
¡°How dare you? Is this how you talk to a general?¡± Yue Zhu reprimanded..
Chapter 883 - 883: None of Them Are Good People (3)
Chapter 883: None of Them Are Good People (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jinghuan clenched his fists and stood up. ¡°Little General Meng, I didn¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s work.¡±
She did not deny her rtionship with the Duchess, so Meng Linyan was even more certain of her guess. She nced at Yue Zhu.
Thetter understood and berated, ¡°The general and I saw the whole scene from outside, yet you still dare to quibble. Men, drag him away!¡±
Meng Linyan raised her hand. ¡°There¡¯s no need to hit him. After all, he¡¯s the
Duchess¡¯s subordinate. However, since he¡¯s in the wrong, he has to be punished. From today onwards, you can clean the stables.¡±
In order to prevent the warhorses from falling sick, they needed someone to clean up the feces in the stables every day. Being dirty and tired was not the main point. Now that the weather was getting hotter, the smell there was the most ufortable.
After saying that, Meng Linyan looked at her coldly, as if she was waiting for her to offend her superior so that she could punish her.
Song Jinghuan¡¯s face darkened. Thinking of what her brother had said, she took a deep breath and suppressed the urge to beat her up. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Yes.¡±
Meng Linyan was surprised for a moment. She had seen Song Jinghuan a few times, and every time, she would bare her fangs and brandish her ws. When had she ever been so obedient?
However, she was not disappointed. Since Song Huan was in her hands, it would be easy for her to find fault with Song Huan. She could take revenge for Ling.
¡°Then pack up and go over now.¡±
Meng Linyan was not worried that she would disobey orders. With that, she left the kitchen with Yue Zhu.
¡°Kid from the Song family, did you offend her in some way?¡± The crippled veteran leaned over again.
¡°Who offended her?¡± Song Jinghuan rolled his eyes and muttered angrily, ¡°To think that I thought she was different from that useless dog. I didn¡¯t expect them to be the same.¡±
She said it very softly, but the veteran still heard her. He looked at Song Jinghuan deeply and was about to say something when a soldier ran in from outside and left the kitchen with Song Jinghuan.
Song Jinghuan was pulled along and jogged to a stream behind the military camp before stopping. She shook off the other party¡¯s hand and said angrily, ¡°Liu Jinbao, what are you doing?¡±
Liu Jinbao panted heavily. After looking around and making sure that no one was around, he said seriously, ¡°Be careful these few days.¡±
He was clearly concerned, but Song Jinghuan was already angry, so the words she heard were twisted.
¡°I think you¡¯re the one who has to be careful. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because you helped me yesterday.¡±
Yesterday, Song Jingchen punished her with 30 strokes of the cane. The person holding the military stick was Liu Jinbao.
¡°I do have to be careful.¡± Liu Jinbao nodded in agreement. ¡°But you have to be careful too. You embarrassed Liu Yang in public bypeting with him. Young General Meng¡¡±
¡°Wait.¡± Song Jinghuan finally realized that she had misunderstood. She frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±
Liu Jinbao choked and told her about what had happened on the city tower. ¡°I still feel terrible when I think about the way he looked at me.¡±
He shook his body exaggeratedly and concluded, ¡°In any case, regardless of whether I¡¯m thinking too much, the two of us have to be careful. Isn¡¯t your brother and sister-inw here( Why don¡¯t you take a tew days Ott or just stay in the general¡¯s residence every day?¡±
After all, there was no evidence. They couldn¡¯tin without any evidence. If they misunderstood Young General Meng, it would be nder.
Song Jinghuan sized him up from head to toe and circled him.
Liu Jinbao blushed and didn¡¯t dare to look at her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jinghuan clenched his right fist and pped his left palm. ¡°This is the feeling.¡±
Liu Jinbao was stunned. ¡°What do you mean?¡±
Song Jinghuan said matter-of-factly, ¡°It makes me want to bully you.¡±
Liu Jinbao¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Song Jinghuan, you¡¯re a girl. You dare to say something like this? How could you¡¡±
¡°Hey, that¡¯s not what I meant. Didn¡¯t you say that there was something wrong with the way he looked at you? I was wondering if he had taken a fancy to you.¡± Song Jinghuan shrugged innocently.
Liu Jinbao¡¯s face was no longer red. He was so angry that his head hurt. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯re all men!¡±
¡°What if Meng Shaoyuan has a homosexual fetish and likes someone like you?¡± Seeing that Liu Jinbao was furious, Song Jinghuan quickly swallowed the rest of her words and said seriously, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be careful.¡±
Liu Jinbao finally rxed.
¡°You must remember what I said. Don¡¯t go anywhere alone if there aren¡¯t many people around. If anyone asks you to go out, don¡¯t go. As soon as you realize that something is wrong, immediately look for your brother and sister-inw,¡± he reminded her again.
Seeing him like this, Song Jinghuan, who originally didn¡¯t care, couldn¡¯t help but think more about it. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that her initial guess was right.
She took out a pouch from her pocket. ¡°There are a few packets of knockout powder inside. Keep them well. They can save you if you encounter any danger.¡±
¡°Keep this life-saving thing for yourself. I don¡¯t need it.¡± Liu Jinbao was worried about her to begin with. He wouldn¡¯t want her things.
¡°Just take it if I tell you to. I still have extra.¡±
Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t believe her, Song Jinghuan took out an identical pouch.
She stuffed the pouch into Liu Jinbao¡¯s arms and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t my brother and I give you two sleeve arrows previously? Why didn¡¯t you bring it with you?¡±
That was when the Song family left Xiagou Vige and returned to the capital. Liu Jinbao didn¡¯t expect her to still remember. He scratched his head and said, ¡°I was afraid of damaging it, so I kept it in my bag.¡±
¡°Isn¡¯t that for you to protect yourself?¡± Song Jinghuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Put on the sleeve arrow first thing when you get back. Don¡¯t take it off when you sleep, understand?¡±
Liu Jinbao¡¯s heart felt warm at her concern. ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for dinnerter. Let¡¯s go back first.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Liu Jinbao temporarily forgot about his worries. On the other hand, Song
Jinghuan was worried. She wondered if she should think of a way to move to Liu Jinbao¡¯s tent and keep an eye on him. At the very least, it would be good to see him every day to confirm that he was safe.
No matter what, they were old acquaintances. She could not leave him in the lurch.
At night, in Meng Wu¡¯s tent, after hearing his subordinate¡¯s report, the father and son¡¯s faces darkened.
¡°The Bulwark Duke has already started investigating?¡± Meng Wu asked.
He thought that Song Jingchen had said that he wanted to investigate General Gao¡¯s case again to appease the soldiers. He didn¡¯t expect him to be so proactive..
Chapter 884 - 884: Visit (1)
Chapter 884: Visit (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Yes, the Bulwark Duke summoned Lord Zhu as soon as he returned to the general¡¯s residence.¡±
Lord Zhu was the governor of Nanling Pass. If he summoned him at this time, it couldn¡¯t be that he wanted him to help fight the war. It could only be because of the case file which used General Gao of colluding with the enemy andmitting treason.
Meng Wu waved his hand and asked them to leave.
When only the father and son were left in the tent, Meng Shaoyuan said angrily, ¡°Father, we can¡¯t sit still and wait for death anymore. If Duke Song finds out what happened back then..
¡°It¡¯s the Retired Emperor who couldn¡¯t tolerate meritorious officials, and deliberately fabricated evidence to frame him.¡± Meng Wu interrupted him in a low voice. ¡°If he wants to investigate, let him investigate. What happened back then was instigated by the Retired Emperor. Those who know the truth have long turned into dust with the Gao family. I don¡¯t believe he can find anything.¡±
¡°Then we won¡¯t do anything?¡± Meng Shaoyuan couldn¡¯t understand why his father had be so cautious as soon as Song Jingchen arrived.
Seeing through his thoughts, Meng Wu warned, ¡°It¡¯s better to be quiet than to move. Don¡¯t panic and give others something to use against you.¡± Meng Shaoyuan clenched his fists. ¡°Then my previous suggestion¡¡±
¡°Let me think about it.¡± Meng Wu knocked on the desk. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Go back first.¡±
Meng Shaoyuan lowered his eyes. ¡°Yes.¡±
When he returned to his tent, Meng Shaoyuan still had nowhere to vent his anger.
Meng Wu had the heart but not the guts. However, he was different. He had ambition and guts. He did not want to guard a godforsaken ce like Nanling Pass for the rest of his life.
The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He pped the table in front of him and instructed loudly, ¡°Get Liu Yang to see me.¡±
The soldiers guarding outside the tent agreed and left.
Soon, Liu Yang, who had appeared many days ago, lifted the curtain and entered. ¡°Young General, are you looking for me?¡±
Meng Shaoyuan nced at him and asked, ¡°How¡¯s your recovery?¡±
Meng Shaoyuan was the one who brought Liu Yang up. Of course, he would not foolishly think that he was concerned about her. He said respectfully, ¡°I¡¯m fine now.¡±
Meng Shaoyuan nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Go and bring me Liu Jinbao.¡± He paused and revealed a devilish smile. ¡°You should know what to do.¡±
Liu Yang was shocked. ¡°This¡¡±
Others might not know, but he had been by Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s side for so long that he knew some of his hobbies very well. Meng Shaoyuan had a homosexual fetish and liked to y with boys.
In the past, he was the one who helped send the people Meng Shaoyuan liked to his bed.
Thinking of Liu Jinbao¡¯s appearance, it wasn¡¯t strange.
The reason why he hesitated was not because he was worried about Liu Jinbao. Liu Jinbao had deliberately hit him hard, Liu Yang wished he could kill him to vent his anger.
However, they had always done that kind of thing outside the military camp in the past. Now that there were many people in the military camp and there were nobles from Chang¡¯an around, if the matter was exposed..
¡°Why? You can¡¯t do it?¡± Meng Shaoyuan narrowed his eyes.
Liu Yang quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that someone will find out that Liu Jinbao is missing and report it to the higher-ups. If they find out it¡¯s rted to the Young General, it will affect your reputation.¡±
Every soldier¡¯s name was registered. If someone disappeared for no reason, they would definitely have to investigate.
Meng Shaoyuan licked his lips and sneered. ¡°Hmph, you woke up in the middle of the night and realized that someone was trying to escape from the military camp. You chased after them and didn¡¯t want to identally kill them. It¡¯s just killing a deserter. What does it matter?¡±
However, there had to be a corpse.
Liu Yang was stunned and instantly understood what Meng Shaoyuan meant.
He was going to kill Liu Jinbao after using him!
¡°Young General is right. I understand what to do.¡±
The night was as dark and silent as water. The gentle breeze finally took away some of the heat in the day. The soldiers, who had been tired for the entire day, also fell asleep.
The two ck shadows avoided the patrols and shuttled between the various tents. In the end, they stopped at one of the tents.
Liu Yang looked at the person behind him and asked softly, ¡°Are you sure he¡¯s sleeping in the innermost bed?¡±
Another person replied, ¡°It¡¯s absolutely true. He brought his own appliances.
They¡¯re different from others. I can recognize them at a nce.¡±
Although Liu Jinbao was no longer doted on in the Liu family after Song Jiayue gave birth to a son, he was once the golden goose that Old Master Liu doted on. Any ornament in his room was worth a lot of money.
He also knew the importance of silver, so when he left home, he almost emptied his courtyard.
Well, he didn¡¯t empty it because the rest were all big items. He couldn¡¯t move them.
With money in his hands, he was not someone who would suffer. He had no choice in terms of food, so he naturally had to buy good appliances. In any case, as long as there were no problems after checking, this was allowed in the military..
Chapter 885 - 885: Visit (2)
Chapter 885: Visit (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Liu Yang thought for a moment and gestured to the person behind him, indicating that he should stay outside and keep watch. He quietly entered the tent.
Ordinary soldiers usually stayed in a tent with ten people. They were all rough men. The sound of their snores was one thing, but the smell was obvious.
Liu Yang wrinkled his nose in difort. When he passed by the first bed..
¡°Son of a bitch from the Wu Kingdom, take my punch.¡±
He threw a punch and coincidentally hit Liu Yang¡¯s stomach. It was so painful that he gritted his teeth, not daring to make a sound.
He thought that he was already unlucky enough, but the soldier on the second bed actually ced his spear on the ground. Liu Yang identally tripped and fell facedown.
When he came out of the tent with a sack, his aplices guarding outside realized that his clothes were messy and his face was swollen.
The aplice was stunned. If not for the fact that he had been guarding outside and did not hear any strange sounds, he would have suspected that something had happened to Captain Liu.
Liu Yang red at him. ¡°Hurry up and leave.¡± His aplice led the way awkwardly.
The two of them retraced their steps.
The soldiers outside Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s tent had long been sent away. At this moment, he was soaking in the bathtub with a satisfied expression.
Hearing Liu Yang¡¯s report, he smiled. ¡°Put him on my bed. Go outside and wait. ¡±
Liu Yang agreed and ced the person on his shoulder on the bed. He was about to untie the sack.
Meng Shaoyuan said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±
Of course, it was more interesting to open the gift himself.
¡®Yes.¡± Liu Yang quickly left.
The next day, everyone got up and washed up by the stream as usual.
A soldier came back after washing up. He rubbed the back of his neck gloomily andined, ¡°Liu Jinbao, did you hide a needle in your pillow?¡±
Liu Jinbao, who was putting on his clothes, paused. ¡°I sleep on that pillow every day. How can I hide a needle in it?¡±
¡°Then why does my neck hurt so much?¡± The soldier said with a bitter expression.
He thought that the beds of rich people were softer and morefortable, so when Liu Jinbao suggested changing beds with him, he agreed without thinking. If he had known earlier, he would have slept on his own hard bed.
¡°Let me see.¡± Liu Jinbao leaned over.
¡°There¡¯s nothing there. You fell asleep on your own.¡± Although he said that, Liu Jinbao¡¯s heart was in turmoil. Fortunately, he held back. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I sleep well in the past? You have to make it up to me.¡±
Liu Jinbao knew that he was in the wrong, so he agreed.
A soldier teased, ¡°So not everyone has the fate to enjoy life. Jinbao, are you still trading positions tonight? Let me try it too.¡±
Liu Jinbao¡¯s bed was not only soft, but also clean. It was not as smelly and hard as theirs.
Liu Jinbao was about to agree when he thought of something and shook his head repeatedly. ¡°Forget it. My own bed is morefortable.¡±
The soldier was not angry. He said happily, ¡°Then remember to look for me when you want to experience life.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Boom!
An explosion came from the storeroom in the backyard of the general¡¯s residence.
Auntie Liao, who was preparing breakfast in the kitchen, felt her heart skip a beat. She did not even have time to put down the spat and ran towards the backyard.
At the same time, You Yi, who was guarding the door, shed into the storeroom.
When Auntie Liao arrived, she saw the noble Duchess¡¯s dark face and messy hair.
Shen Yijia stood at the door trembling and called out with lingering fears, ¡°Auntie Liao.¡±
As she spoke, she blew smoke out of her mouth.
Auntie Liao was frightened. ¡°Oh my, what¡¯s going on?¡±
Shen Yijia felt her ears buzz. After a while, she waved her hand sluggishly. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I was just blown up.¡±
As she spoke, she spat out another mouthful of ck smoke.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army had just suffered a defeat, and themander-in-chief, Han Tong, had died. Yan Guangmao had to appease the army and would not attack the city again for the time being.
Therefore, Song Jingchen left the city early in the morning.
Shen Yijia was bored alone in the general¡¯s residence. She finally remembered the three ck gunpowder bombs that she had neglected.
Therefore, this scene happened.
Auntie Liao was speechless.
¡°I¡¯ll help you wash up first.¡± As she spoke, she reached out to help Shen Yijia. Halfway through, she realized that she was still holding a spat.
When she saw the spat, she remembered that there were still vegetables cooking in the pot, so she couldn¡¯t leave.
Just as she was feeling conflicted, she noticed You Yi standing at the side. Auntie Liao stuffed the spat into his hand.
¡°Little brother, there¡¯s still some vegetables cooking in the pot. Go and help me take care of it.¡±
You Yi was speechless.
As the cold water hit her face, Shen Yijia finally regained herposure. She exhaled. ¡°That was close..¡±
Chapter 886 - 886: Visit (3)
Chapter 886: Visit (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Madam, that ck gunpowder is not a joke. Let me do it for you next time.¡±
Although they had only been together for two days, Auntie Liao could tell that the two masters who had just moved in were easy to get along with. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say such things.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I was just ying.¡±
The ck gunpowder she concocted was only halfplete. Apart from being a little loud, there was no danger at all.
What went wrong?
Seeing that she was thinking about something, Auntie Liao did not dare to disturb her again.
After finallybing Shen Yijia¡¯s messy hair, she was about to get water to wash her up.
¡°Madam, Little General Meng requests an audience,¡± Uncle Ming said respectfully.
¡°General?¡± Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°Tell him that my husband isn¡¯t around. He cane backter.¡±
Auntie Liao reminded him, ¡°Little General Meng is General Meng¡¯s eldest daughter.¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. ¡°A woman?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Auntie Liao nodded. ¡°So you can¡¯t just push the guest to the duke again.¡±
Shen Yijia did not think too much about it. Since she was a general, she thought that she was here regarding military matters. She did not understand those things. Besides, she still had to help her beautiful husband make gunpowder. How could she have the time to waste on guests?
Just as she was about to say that she didn¡¯t want to meet her, Uncle Ming said, ¡°Little General Meng is here to see Madam.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless.
¡°Can I not meet her?¡±
Uncle Ming hesitated and said, ¡°Of course, but¡¡±
¡°What is it?¡±
¡°It¡¯s just that the Meng family has been stationed at Nanling Pass all year round. Be it in the hearts of themoners or in the military, they have quite a bit of prestige. I¡¯m afraid people will gossip if we reject them,¡± Uncle Ming analyzed.
How troublesome.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. ¡°Alright, then invite her to the reception pavilion.¡±
Uncle Ming left after receiving the instructions. Seeing that Shen Yijia was about to follow, Auntie Liao quickly stopped her. ¡°Madam, why don¡¯t you change your clothes before meeting the guests?¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t my clothes fine?¡± It wasn¡¯t like she was meeting her beautiful husband. She had to dress up beautifully if that was the case.
Shen Yijia looked down at her clothes. They were just a little dark.
¡°That¡¯s not right. It seems that Auntie Liao¡¯s reaction was not right when Uncle Ming came in and said that Little General Meng wanted to see me.¡± she thought.
First, she deliberately reminded her that the person who came was a woman, and now she asked her to change her clothes.
She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Auntie Liao, is there a problem with Little General Meng?¡±
Auntie Liao did not expect her to ask so directly. She said tactfully, ¡°Little
General Meng is already seventeen this year and hasn¡¯t gotten married yet.¡±
There were many women at the border who only got married when they were 17 or 18 years old, but they had all taken a fancy to someone early on and decided on a marriage long before that age. It was rare to see a 17-year-old girl like Meng Linyan who had no one by her side.
¡°What does that have to do with¡¡± Shen Yijia was stunned and said suspiciously, ¡°So she doesn¡¯t have a man and wants to snatch my man?¡±
The corners of Auntie Liao¡¯s mouth twitched. It was said that women at the border were bold, but this woman from Chang¡¯an was even bolder.
Seeing the faint anger in Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes, she quickly exined, ¡°I don¡¯t know what Little General Meng is thinking. It¡¯s just that the Bulwark Duke is in a high position at a young age and is talented and good-looking.¡±
She did not finish, but Shen Yijia understood. To summarize, her husband was too perfect. It was difficult not to be tempted.
But so what?
Shen Yijia said seriously, ¡°My husband already has me. No one else has a
chance.¡±
¡°Oh my.¡± Auntie Liao had never seen someone so magnanimous. ¡±
She felt that this Duchess was too innocent. Afraid that Shen Yijia would suffer, she simply said, ¡°Normally speaking, even if the Meng family wants to visit, they should have asked Madam Meng to appear. How can an unmarried girle knocking on our door?¡±
Wasn¡¯t everyone aware of Little General Meng¡¯s thoughts?
That wasn¡¯t right. The Duchess hadn¡¯t thought of this.
Auntie Liao was really worried.
In her opinion, with the Duke¡¯s status, it was better to be his concubine than someone else¡¯s legitimate wife.
Shen Yijia wanted to say that her husband did not take concubines, but after thinking about it, she felt that there was no need. Anyway, it did not stop others from having designs on her beautiful husband.
¡°Thank you for the reminder, Auntie. I understand.¡± She nodded and walked out.
If it were anyone else, they would definitely want to dress up beautifully and go out to make the other woman think that they were inferior and not dare to have any designs on their husbands again.
However, Shen Yijia did not think so. Changing her clothes specifically to meet someone like that, wasn¡¯t it giving them too much face?
Most importantly, she did not care about anyone regardless of their status..
Chapter 887 - 887: Angering Meng Linyan to Death
Chapter 887: Angering Meng Linyan to Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
When Auntie Liao finished dressing Shen Yijia, Meng Linyan had been sitting in the reception pavilion for half an hour.
Hearing themotion, she subconsciously turned around.
A woman in green walked in against the light. Her smooth and fair face was still a little tender, like an immortal who had identally entered the mortal world.
Meng Linyan¡¯s looks were also top-notch at Nanling Pass. She had made ample preparations beforeing.
She knew that because she had been practicing martial arts with her father and brother all year round, her skin was not as fair as the women in Chang¡¯an. Today, she specially asked Yue Zhu to put on makeup for her and even changed into women¡¯s clothes that she rarely had the chance to wear.
However, when she saw Shen Yijia, she suddenly felt that everything she did was a joke.
The other party had yet to put on any makeup and did not need to do anything.
That wasn¡¯t right. She looked down and saw Shen Yijia¡¯s clothes.
For a moment, she did not know if the other party was simply underdressed or if she did not take her seriously at all.
After all, even a three-year-old child understood that dressing appropriately was the most basic respect for guests. She did not believe that Shen Yijia would not understand such a simple logic.
That was thetter.
Yue Zhu coughed lightly and reminded her, ¡°Miss, the Duchess is here.¡±
Meng Linyan forced a smile and stood up to bow. ¡°Greetings, Duchess.¡± She had no intention ofpeting with Shen Yijia in terms of looks.
Presumably, what that person needed more was a woman who could fight alongside him, not a canary with empty looks.
As for Shen Yijia shooting Han Tong, she didn¡¯t see it with her own eyes after all, so she deceived herself and thought that it was Song Jingchen¡¯s credit alone.
Shen Yijia walked straight to the armchair at the head of the table and sat down. She looked at Meng Linyan casually. ¡°Meng, Meng what?¡± Auntie Liao was stunned. Didn¡¯t she just say her name?
The smile on Meng Linyan¡¯s face froze. ¡°My name is Linyan.¡±
¡°Oh.¡± Shen Yijia waved her hand disinterestedly. ¡°Sit. Don¡¯t stand there.¡±
Meng Linyan pinched her fingers. ¡°Thank you, Madam.¡±
Shen Yijia did not instruct Auntie Liao to serve tea. She leaned back in her chair and lowered her eyes to y with her fingers, treating Meng Linyan like she was air.
Her thoughts were simple. Didn¡¯t Uncle Ming say that it was good to reject them outside the door? Then she would let them in.
However, she knew that the other party had ill intentions. Wouldn¡¯t she be stupid to show her any respect?
Did she look like an idiot?
Meng Linyan was speechless. Shouldn¡¯t the Duchess be polite to her first and ask her why she was here?
Shen Yijia did not know what she was thinking. Otherwise, she would have retorted, ¡°Aren¡¯t you here because you want to snatch my husband from me?
What¡¯s there to ask?¡±
In fact, Meng Linyan only came today to see what kind of woman Song
Jingchen married. She did not want to do anything else. However, she did not expect Shen Yijia to be apletely unconventional person, making her feel awkward.
She took a deep breath and said, ¡°I heard that Madam grew up in Chang¡¯an at a very young age.¡±
Shen Yijia nced at her, indicating for her to continue.
Meng Linyan choked. ¡°Nanling Pass is not as prosperous as Chang¡¯an, and it¡¯s not peaceful now. It¡¯s really not a ce for women like Madam.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Oh.¡±
She almost said, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±
Meng Linyan was so angry that she fell backward. She tried her best to restrain herself from acting up. She thought of something and said proudly, ¡°Speaking of which, I also went to Chang¡¯an with Father when I was young. At that time, I was yful and secretly sneaked out behind Father¡¯s back. In the end, I encountered a kidnapper.¡± She paused, and her expression was filled with nostalgia.¡± Fortunately, I met the Duke, so I was saved. ¡®
When she said this, she had been paying attention to Shen Yijia¡¯s expression. ¡°At that time, the High Duke was only a ten-year-old child. Not only did he save me from a kidnapper, but when I was escaping, I identally twisted my ankle. He even carried me all the way. After escaping danger, he specially arranged for someone to send me back to the inn. I wanted to¡¡±
Shen Yijia sighed. ¡°My husband is good in every way, but he¡¯s too kind-hearted. Usually, when he sees injured cats and dogs on the way, he has to personally apply medicine on them. After applying the medicine, he has to personally see them recover before he can be at ease. If he wants to save them, so be it. After all, it¡¯s considered a good deed. However, the cats and dogs he saved are insensible. Not only are they ungrateful, but they also want to cling to my husband. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s infuriating?¡±
Meng Linyan was speechless. She had just mentioned that she had been saved by the High Duke, but this woman was alreadyparing her to dogs and cats. Was she afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to tell?
¡°However, I¡¯ve said it a few times. He¡¯s changed his mind now. He said that he definitely wouldn¡¯t be kind without my permission in the future, lest he be repaid with ingratitude by some shameless thing.¡±
There were two meanings to these words. Firstly, it implied that Meng Linyan was shameless. Secondly, it meant that Shen Yijia had the final say in the Song family. Song Jingchen had to listen to her.
If anyone wanted to have designs on her beautiful husband, they¡¯d have to see if Shen Yijia and her fists agreed.
The expression on Meng Linyan¡¯s face visibly cracked. She said coldly, ¡°These are just Madam¡¯s thoughts. Since the Duke is willing to lend a helping hand, it means¡¡±
¡°My thoughts are my husband¡¯s thoughts. Otherwise, how can we be called husband and wife?¡± Shen Yijia waved her hand and said sympathetically, ¡°You¡¯re not married yet. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you.¡±
¡°But you¡¯re already so old. Why aren¡¯t you married yet? Do all the men in Nanling Pass have such high standards?¡± Shen Yijia looked sincere. After thinking about it, she decided not to say that none of the men wanted Meng
Linyan.
She was too kind.
Meng Linyan¡¯s heart was stabbed hard. She said with a cold expression,
¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±
Shen Yijia blinked and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not worried. Even if you can¡¯t get married and be an old singledy in your life, I¡¯m not worried. Anyway, you¡¯re not my daughter.¡±
Meng Linyan was so angry that she almost choked.
Didn¡¯t they say that all the women in Chang¡¯an were well-mannered? Why was there still such a loose-lipped person?
If she came in standing up left horizontally, outsiders would be even more critical, right?
Shen Yijia was really worried that this person would faint from anger. She suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Oh, right, I haven¡¯t asked why you¡¯re here today.¡±
Meng Linyan gritted her teeth and took out a handkerchief. ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal.
Back then, the Duke gave me a handkerchief, and I wanted to ask Madam to pass it to the Duke on my behalf.¡±
To Meng Linyan, this handkerchief was the only witness to Song Jingchen saving her back then. It could be seen how precious it was.
Even if she really wanted to return it, she would hand it over to Song Jingchen personally. Now that she took it out, one could tell that she waspletely angered by Shen Yijia.
She wanted to tell Shen Yijia that Song Jingchen definitely didn¡¯t save her out of kindness. Otherwise, why would he give her something?
Shen Yijia nced at the old handkerchief in her hand and said in disdain, ¡°How can a grown man like my husband carry a handkerchief with him? Besides, with his status, his belongings are all top-notch. But look at the handkerchief in your hand. It¡¯s clearly the kind that is used by servants..¡±
Chapter 888 - 888: Large Double Standard Scene (1)
Chapter 888: Large Double Standard Scene (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In fact, Shen Yijia did not know how to differentiate between fabrics. She only recognized the rough material because she had the experience of putting people in bup sacks many times.
Anyway, it didn¡¯t matter. If she said it wasn¡¯t Song Jingchen¡¯s, then it wasn¡¯t. Even if Song Jingchen was standing here, it didn¡¯t matter.
Meng Linyan tightened her grip on her handkerchief.
Shen Yijia clicked her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s just a handkerchief. You still have it after so many years. It seems that you must like it very much. Then keep it.¡±
Meng Lin stood up. ¡°Duchess!¡±
If this handkerchief really did not belong to that person, wouldn¡¯t she have be a joke after keeping it for so many years?
¡°Huh?¡± Shen Yijia pretended to be frightened and patted her chest in fear. ¡°Are you leaving? Then I won¡¯t send you off.¡±
She thought that since she had already said so much, Meng Linyan would leave no matter how thick-skinned she was. Unexpectedly, she smiled. ¡°I heard that Madam killed Han Tong with an arrow on the city gate tower. I think you¡¯ve practiced martial arts before. I wonder if Linyan can learn a thing or two.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at her strangely. Did she think that she couldn¡¯t win with words, and decided to go the violent route instead?
Should she be called stupid or very stupid?
¡°Do you want to fight me?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
Meng Linyan said confidently, ¡°It¡¯s just a spar. We won¡¯t overdo it.¡±
Shen Yijia nodded. ¡°Alright, wait for me here.¡±
With that, she ran out. Meng Linyan sneered, thinking that she had frightened her.
This time, Shen Yijia did not make her wait for long. However, when she returned, she had a weapon in her hand.
Seeing that it was a bow and arrow, Meng Linyan¡¯s expression froze. She had an inexplicable bad feeling.
Shen Yijia did not waste her breath on her. She handed the bow to her and said with a smile, ¡°My husband said that we can¡¯t bully the weak. How about this? If you can pick up this bow, I¡¯ll fight you.¡±
If Meng Linyan wanted to fight, fine. She had to pick up her Little Chenchen first. Otherwise, she had no right to make her fight.
¡°Hmph, do you really think you canpete with me just because you want to?¡± she thought. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming.¡±
However, It sne could beat ner to deatn or cripple mm, sne could consider lt.
Meng Linyan left in anger. She left without saying goodbye.
This was because she suspected that the bow in Shen Yijia¡¯s hand was fake. She tried it, but she almost broke her hand. She felt embarrassed.
Auntie Liao, who originally thought that Shen Yijia was too innocent and was afraid that she would be bullied, swallowed silently.
Madam had clearly spoken softly from the beginning to the end and did not even curse, but every word could anger someone to death. However, she gave a perfect guileless look. She was really amazing.
¡°Madam¡¡± She wanted to praise her, but when she looked up, she realized that the person who was smiling just now had a dark expression.
¡°You Yi.¡± Shen Yijia strode out angrily and shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°You
Yi, You Yi!¡±
A ck shadownded in front of her.
Shen Yijia nced at his charred hair and the spat in his hand and held her forehead. ¡°Go and keep an eye on the military camp. If my hubbyes back,e back and tell me immediately.¡±
You Yi seemed to have been pardoned and disappeared in a sh.
Unexpectedly, he appeared again the next moment. He stuffed the spat in Auntie Liao¡¯s hand and disappeared on the spot again.
Auntie Liao thought to herself, ¡°I called such a powerful person ¡®Little Brother and even asked him to help me cook? I want to faint.¡±
However, when she returned to the kitchen and saw the mess, she felt even more dizzy.
Song Jingchen returned to the military camp before noon. After receiving You Yi¡¯s report, Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes and called Auntie Liao over to tell her the names of the dishes. She went back to her room and started cooking up some ideas.
On the other side, after knowing that Song Jingchen hade to the military camp, Meng Linyan, who was so angry that she smashed everything in her tent, finally regained her fighting spirit.
As long as the Bulwark Duke acknowledged her, that woman was nothing. She was really too angry to take her seriously.
¡°The Bulwark Duke must not have eaten yet. Yue Zhu, let¡¯s go to the kitchen.¡± Meng Linyan tidied her dress again and confirmed that there was nothing wrong. She turned around and left the tent.
Unexpectedly, she met Meng Ling after taking a few steps.
Meng Ling sized her up from head to toe and said with a faint smile, ¡°Sister, I heard that you went to see the Duchess.¡±
Meng Linyan nced at Yue Zhu.
¡°You don¡¯t have to look at her. She follows you around like a shadow every day. How can she have the time to tell me about you?¡± Meng Ling covered her mouth andughed. ¡°I really couldn¡¯t tell. You even told me that Brother Xiao doesn¡¯t like me and asked me not to pester him and embarrass the Meng family.. Why isn¡¯t it embarrassing when ites to Eldest Sister?¡±
Chapter 889 - 889: Double Standard (2)
Chapter 889: Double Standard (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the two sisters were from the same mother and were only two years apart, one of them had followed Madam Meng to the back residence since she was young, and the other had practiced martial arts with General Meng. One thought that the other party was pretending to be noble, and the other felt that the other party was insensible. Their r tionship was not very good.
Meng Linyan frowned.
¡°Sister, don¡¯t be angry. I was just joking.¡± Meng Lingughed. ¡°Sister, you¡¯re dressed so beautifully. You probably have something to do. I won¡¯t hold you up.¡±
With that, she waved her hand and left.
¡°Miss,¡± Yue Zhu called out worriedly.
Meng Linyan tightened her fingers. ¡°I¡¯m different from her.¡±
Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Xiao Qirui disliked Ling, but she was different. The Duke had once risked his life to save her. Song Jingchen and Xiao Qirui went out of the city to investigate together. When they returned, they immediately summoned a few deputy generals and redeployed their troops. At the end of the day, he thought of something and said, ¡°The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Get the military doctors to provide a prescription for resisting the heat and brew it for the soldiers every day.¡±
Xiao Qirui nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±
If they wanted to defend Nanling Pass, they had to ensure the health of the soldiers.
Song Jingchen looked at the hourss at the side. It was almost noon. He knocked on the desk. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all for today. Everyone has worked hard. Let¡¯s go down for lunch first.¡±
After everyone left, Thirty Thousand saw him using the sand table to different strategies again. He suggested, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and get you some food. ¡±
Song Jingchen was about to nod when a soldier¡¯s voice sounded outside the tent. ¡°Little General Meng.¡±
¡°I¡¯m here to deliver lunch to the Bulwark Duke.¡±
The next moment, the curtain was lifted and Meng Linyan entered with a food box.
Seeing the man sitting in front of the sand table, she could not take her eyes off him.
Song Jingchen¡¯s thoughts had already been pulled out when the conversation outside sounded. He didn¡¯t need to look to feel the gaze on the other side.
He looked up unhappily.
Seeing him look over, Meng Linyan¡¯s heart pounded.
It was him. Even though she had not seen him for ten years, she could still recognize him at a nce. The man in front of her was the young man who had saved her.
It was the person she had been thinking about for ten years.
He had a noble status, and she thought that she would never see him again in this life.
Meng Linyan¡¯s nose felt a little sour. She opened her mouth.
Song Jingchen looked away in disgust and said coldly, ¡°Get out.¡±
Meng Linyan¡¯s heart tightened. She knew that she had lost herposure and quickly exined, ¡°I¡¯m in charge of the reserve camp. I found out that the
Bulwark Duke hadn¡¯t¡¡¯
Song Jingchen was impatient to hear her speak. He raised his voice and called out, ¡°Someone.¡±
Meng Linyan choked.
The two soldiers guarding the tent walked in in confusion.
¡°In the future, no one is allowed to enter my tent without my permission. It¡¯s fine if this is your first offense, but if there¡¯s a next time, go and receive 30 military strikes.¡±
The two soldiers were shocked because the meals of the other generals were sent to the tent by the kitchen staff. They thought that General Song was the same. Although they were puzzled why Little General Meng woulde personally, they did not dare to stop her. Who would have thought that she would almost be punished?
The two of them quickly agreed.
¡°Invite her out,¡± Song Jingchen said again.
The two soldiers looked at each other and braced themselves to look at the traumatized Meng Linyan. ¡°Little General Meng, please.¡±
Meng Linyan¡¯s face turned pale from the two of them¡¯s gazes. Afraid that she would embarrass herself further if she continued to pester them, she could only bow and leave.
¡°Wait.¡± Song Jingchen suddenly stopped her.
Meng Linyan was delighted. Did he recognize her?
However, Song Jingchen¡¯s next words made her want to find a hole to hide in.
¡°This is a military camp, not the backyard of a residence. As a general, you should dress appropriately.¡±
The two soldiers gasped. General Song was too ruthless.
Meng Linyan, who had been holding on for a long time in front of Shen Yijia, was about to faint. Fortunately, Yue Zhu quickly supported her.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t think that he had gone overboard at all. He said indifferently, ¡°You may leave.¡±
Thirty Thousand looked at the curtain that was lowered again and then at his master. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know if he should go out and get food.
At this moment, voices sounded outside the door again.
¡°I¡¯m here to deliver lunch to my husband.¡±
The soldier said in a businesslike manner, ¡°General Song has ordered¡¡±
Before he finished speaking, the tent curtain was lifted from the inside. General Song, who had been cold and heartless earlier, walked out and asked happily and tenderly, ¡°The weather is so hot.. Why are you here?¡±
Chapter 890 - 890: Double Standard (3)
Chapter 890: Double Standard (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I¡¯m here to deliver lunch to you.¡± Shen Yijia raised the food box in her hand and showed it to him. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be nning to let me in just now.¡±
Song Jingchen frowned and said, ¡°The madam can enter my tent anytime in the future. There¡¯s no need to inform me.¡±
The two soldiersined in their hearts and quickly agreed.
Before Meng Linyan could walk far, she met Shen Yijia, so she had specially stopped to watch her make a fool of herself. However, upon seeing this scene, she instantly felt as if she had been pped hard.
She knew that she would only embarrass herself even more if she continued to stay, but her feet seemed to be frozen by something and she could not move.
¡°There¡¯s food in the military camp. Why would you have to go through so much trouble toe all the way here?¡± Although he said that, Song Jingchen¡¯s tone was clearly happy.
Well, he was a little smug.
Shen Yijia knew him well. She wanted tough, but she held it in. She ced the food box in his hand and spun around in front of him. ¡°Do I look good to you?¡±
She was wearing a bright red dress. The hem of the dress was embroidered withrge patches of red spider lilies, whichplemented the flower bud on her forehead.
Unlike her usual pure and lively self, she was now as beautiful as a devil.
Song Jingchen was stunned for a moment. He guessed something and said with a smile, ¡°My wife is naturally extremely beautiful.¡±
Shen Yijia tilted her head and asked, ¡°Then can I dress like this often in the future? Even if I have to enter the military camp?¡±
That¡¯s right, she had heard the whole conversation from outside just now. However, when she heard the footsteps of someoneing out, she hid again and walked out of the tent beside her, pretending to have just arrived.
Song Jingchen coughed lightly. ¡°As long as I¡¯m here.¡±
She couldn¡¯t possibly wear it for others to see when he wasn¡¯t around, right?
The guard looked sympathetically at a certain someone who was on the verge of copse.
Shen Yijia bared her teeth at a certain someone standing not far away and finally entered the tent.
This time, they hade to Nanling Pass with only simple necessities. She only brought this dress because her mother had worked hard for a few nights to make it and she did not have the time to wear it. Moreover, the hem of the dress wasrge and was not suitable for movement. How could she wear it like this every day?
She only asked that to anger Meng Linyan.
Song Jingchen looked at the person lying on the desk as if she had no bones as soon as she entered the tent and pulled her into his arms worriedly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
Shen Yijia snorted and turned around to ignore him.
¡°Jiajia.¡± Thinking of Shen Yijia¡¯s series of actions outside the tent, Song Jingchen turned her head back. ¡°Is it because of Meng¡¡±
¡°No,¡± Shen Yijia interrupted him.
Actually, she knew that it was not wrong for Song Jingchen to save her back then. He had also performed very well just now. She shouldn¡¯t have been angry, but when she thought about how her beautiful husband had carried her, she couldn¡¯t help but feel depressed.
¡°You¡¯re really not jealous?¡± Song Jingchen asked.
¡°No, no.¡± Shen Yijia nestled in his arms for a moment before getting out of his embrace. She picked up the food box he had ced at the side and opened it. When she saw the dishes inside, she was stunned.
Vinegar potatoes, vinegar cabbage, pickled vegetables¡
Song Jingchen stood up and looked over. He chuckled and said, ¡°No, the weather is hot. I didn¡¯t have much of an appetite at first, but after seeing this, I can eat a few bowls of rice. My wife understands me.¡± Shen Yijia muttered in embarrassment, ¡°Then hurry up and eat.¡±
¡°Have you eaten?¡± Song Jingchen helped put out the food.
The tip of her nose was filled with sourness. Shen Yijia had long forgotten about her anger. She swallowed her saliva and said, ¡°If you want me to eat with you, I¡¯ll reluctantly eat some.¡±
Actually, she had already eaten before she came. She had eaten two full bowls. Song Jingchen almost couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Thank you, wife.¡±
Shen Yijia did not prepare her own portion. There was enough food, but there was clearly not enough food for the two of them.
Song Jingchen said, ¡°Eat first. I¡¯ll get someone to send some food over.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±
Song Jingchen rubbed her head. The moment he turned around, the smile on ms race disappearea wltnout a trace. He was even angry. He was apletely different person from when he was facing Shen Yijia.
He first instructed the guards to go to the kitchen and whispered to Thirty
Thousand.
Thirty Thousand left in a hurry.
Song Jingchen narrowed his eyes. At first, he thought that Shen Yijia was jealous because she saw Meng Linyan leave his tent, but when he saw the dishes she had prepared, he knew that he was wrong.
When Song Jingchen brought in the food, the person who wanted to wait for him to eat with them had already secretly finished half of the food.
Noticing Song Jingchen¡¯s gaze, Shen Yijia chuckled awkwardly. ¡°I ate my share. The rest is yours.¡±
Song Jingchen smiled dotingly. ¡°I can¡¯t finish the rest. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±
¡°Really?¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Song Jingchen picked up arge pair of chopsticks for her and ced them in her bowl.
¡°Then I¡¯ll eat a little more.¡±
In truth, Song Jingchen really couldn¡¯t eat much. He even suspected that Auntie Liao used vinegar as water. He only took a few bites before his teeth almost ached.
Seeing that Shen Yijia was eating with relish, he poured her a ss of water. ¡°Is it really not sour?¡±
Shen Yijia said matter-of-factly, ¡°It¡¯s delicious because it¡¯s sour.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
After eating and drinking her fill, Shen Yijia started to feel sleepy again. Song Jingchen carried her to the bed behind the screen to rest.
¡°Master.¡± Thirty Thousand deliberately lowered his voice.
Song Jingchen lowered his head and kissed Shen Yijia¡¯s forehead. He turned around and left the tent.
¡°Little General Meng did go to the general¡¯s residence this morning and said something rted to Master,¡± Thirty Thousand said softly.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned cold.. ¡°What did she say?¡±
Chapter 891 - 891: The Kitchen (1)
Chapter 891: The Kitchen (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia slept until the afternoon. When she opened her eyes, Song Jingchen was no longer in the tent. She asked the soldiers guarding outside the tent and found out that he had just left.
¡°Do you want me to help you find the general?¡± the soldier asked.
In the military camp, everyone was still used to calling Song Jingchen a general.
Shen Yijia thought for a moment and shook her head. ¡°No need. By the way, where¡¯s the kitchen?¡±
¡°Madam, are you hungry? I can¡¡¯
Shen Yijia held her forehead. ¡°No, I¡¯m going to find someone.¡±
She had not seen Sister Huan since she returned to the general¡¯s residence from the city tower yesterday. Since she was in the military camp, she naturally had to visit her.
The soldier suggested, ¡°The kitchen is a little far from here. Why don¡¯t we bring you there?¡±
This time, Shen Yijia did not refuse. After all, this was the military camp, so it was not appropriate for her to run around.
There were many soldiers in the military camp. When they arrived, the people in the kitchen had already begun to prepare dinner for everyone.
The soldier leading the way said respectfully, ¡®Madam, it¡¯s chaotic inside. Don¡¯t go in. Who are you looking for? I¡¯ll help you call them out.¡±
¡°The name is Song Huan.¡± Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t recognize her, Shen Yijia was about to exin that she had been transferred to the kitchen yesterday.
The soldier smiled and said, ¡°Daredevil Song, I know him. Madam, please wait here for a moment.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°Daredevil Song? Is that girl so famous in the military camp? She even has her own nickname.¡±
She thought that she would be able to see Sister Huan soon, but when the soldier returned, he was still alone.
¡°Isn¡¯t he here?¡± Shen Yijia asked.
The soldier said strangely, ¡°They said that she was sent to the stables.¡± The two of them went to the stables.
When she saw the person who only revealed her eyes and where she was shoveling horse dung, Shen Yijia finally understood why he had a constipated expression when mentioning the soldier in the stables.
The smell was really indescribable!
Shen Yijia felt her stomach churn and she could not help but retch.
Song Jinghuan was stuffing horse dung into a feces bucket. When she heard themotion, she turned around and saw that it was Shen Yijia. She was first delighted, then ran over worriedly. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
Shen Yijia retched for a long time before finally suppressing her difort. She waved her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Aren¡¯t you in the kitchen? Why are you here?¡±
Originally, she was just angry. However, when Shen Yijia asked her this, Song Jinghuan felt aggrieved and wanted toin. She thought of something and shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a normal transfer.¡±
Shen Yijia looked at her suspiciously. Before she could ask further, another soldier popped out of the stables. ¡°What normal transfer? It¡¯s clearly Little
General Meng deliberately targeting you.¡±
Shen Yijia silently took two steps back from the two of them.
After saying that, the soldier pulled off his handkerchief and wanted to take a few breaths of fresh air. However, there was another stench at the tip of his nose, making him roll his eyes.
Seeing the soldier¡¯s face, Shen Yijia said uncertainly, ¡°Are you Liu Jinbao?¡± Liu Jinbao scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°Sister-inw, you still remember me.¡±
If she remembered, how could she not remember? She would never forget someone who was good-looking.
Of course, she wouldn¡¯t say that.
¡°You and our Huan¡¡± From the corner of her eye, she saw that the soldier leading the way was still standing there. Shen Yijia changed her words and said, ¡°You¡¯re ssmates with our Huanhuan. Of course I remember. But what did you mean by that just now?¡±
¡°It¡¯s a long story.¡±
Song Jinghuan wanted to stop Liu Jinbao from continuing, but Shen Yijia nced at her and she immediately shut her mouth obediently.
Meng Linyan¡¯s targeting was so obvious that anyone who wasn¡¯t stupid could tell. However, they didn¡¯t know the real reason and only thought that she was venting Meng Ling¡¯s anger.
Liu Jinbao guessed the same, so he told her about Meng Ling pestering Xiao Qirui. Song Jinghuan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and quarreled with her, causing her to be enemies with the Meng sisters.
Shen Yijia narrowed her eyes and said coldly, ¡°We¡¯re indeed a family. We¡¯re all the same.¡±
Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t know that Meng Linyan was pestering her brother, but she still nodded in agreement.
Shen Yijia nced at her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask your brother to¡¡±
¡°No need, no need.¡± Song Jinghuan quickly refused. ¡°Someone has to shovel this horse dung. I can do what others can do.¡±
Previously, she had almost gotten into trouble. Her brother had ced her in the kitchen because he wanted her to settle down.
In her position, she understood the principle of doing one¡¯s job.
¡°Alright.¡± Seeing that she did not seem to be lying, Shen Yijia did not force her.
She promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be bullied for nothing.¡±
Song Jinghuan¡¯s eyes lit up.. She leaned over excitedly and asked, ¡°Sister-inw, what are you going to do?¡±
Chapter 892 - 892: The Kitchen (2)
Chapter 892: The Kitchen (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Shen Yijia retreated again and distanced herself from the two of them. She sniffed and resisted the urge to vomit. ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯m leaving.¡±
Then, she looked at Liu Jinbao. ¡°Jinbao, I have high hopes for you.¡±
With that, she turned around and left without waiting for the two of them to react. No matter how one looked at it, her pace was faster than usual.
Song Jinghuan and Liu Jinbao looked at each other. Sister-inw didn¡¯t like the smell on them just now, right?
Thinking of what had happened just now, Song Jinghuan narrowed her eyes dangerously. ¡°Alright, Liu Jinbao, you actually learned toin for me.¡± ¡°You¡¡± Liu Jinbao¡¯s hair stood on end. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Song Jinghuan clenched her fists. ¡°What do you think?¡±
¡°Tell me. I have nothing to say.¡± Liu Jinbao turned around and ran.
¡°How dare you run!¡± Song Jinghuan snorted and chased after him.
Shen Yijia did not like to hold grudges because she would take revenge on the spot. Moreover, she had always wanted to deal with Meng Linyan.
As soon as they left the range of the stables, she called You Yi out and instructed softly, ¡°Go and find out where Meng Linyan is.¡±
She returned to Song Jingchen¡¯s tent with the soldiers who were shocked by Song Jinghuan calling her sister-inw.
You Yi was as efficient as ever. As soon as Shen Yijia entered the tent, he returned.
Hearing his report, Shen Yijia smiled. ¡°Coincidentally, I was still worried that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to attack in the military camp.¡±
In another tent, Meng Wu cupped his hands gratefully at the man sitting opposite him and said, ¡°So it was the Duke who saved my daughter back then. If not for the Duke, I don¡¯t know where my daughter would have been sent by that bold viin. I¡¯ll never forget your kindness.¡±
¡°General Meng, you¡¯re wee. Sit down.¡± Song Jingchen picked up the tea on the table and took a sip. ¡°Actually, I was young back then. It¡¯s been so long. If Eldest Miss Meng hadn¡¯t personally visited to thank me, I would have forgotten about this matter, let alone know that the person I saved back then was General Meng¡¯s beloved daughter.¡±
Meng Linyan did not tell Meng Wu about her visit to the general¡¯s residence, so she naturally did not know what happened next.
He couldn¡¯t figure out what Song Jingchen meant by this for a moment, so he could only follow his words. ¡°The Duke and Linyan have met again. I naturally can¡¯t forget this huge favor.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°General Meng taught his daughter well.¡±
Meng Wu was stunned when he heard him praise his daughter. Could it be that the Bulwark Duke had taken a fancy to Linyan?
As soon as this thought appeared, Meng Wu was so excited that his face turned red. If his daughter could get married into the Duke¡¯s residence, they would be family in the future. Song Jingchen wouldn¡¯te to condemn him for a dead person.
Why hadn¡¯t he thought of this before?
Song Jingchen smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a narrow-minded person, but Miss Meng has remembered this matter for so long. I think she knows how to repay kindness. As the saying goes, it¡¯s difficult to repay a favor, so this favor is naturally the same. I really don¡¯t want a girl to feel uneasy because she can¡¯t repay a favor.¡±
Meng Wu thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time. Is he going to ask my daughter to marry him next?¡±
There was no need to think about it. He was willing!
Just as he was feeling happy, he heard Song Jingchen take a sip of tea and continue, ¡°It was nothing for me back then. It¡¯s really not a huge favor, but if Miss Meng insists on repaying my kindness, it¡¯s not impossible. General Meng, why don¡¯t you give me a hundred taels of silver and we¡¯ll call it even? Miss Meng won¡¯t have to keep thinking about this either.¡±
¡°I¡¯m willing¡¡± Realizing what Song Jingchen had said, Meng Wu stopped abruptly and asked in disbelief, ¡°What?¡±
He suspected that he had heard wrongly.
The duke should be saying, ¡°Why don¡¯t you betroth your daughter to me?¡±
Song Jingchen frowned. ¡°General Meng, do you think 100 taels of silver is too much? Although it¡¯s just a formality, won¡¯t you look down on Miss Meng if it¡¯s too little?¡±
He was just short of saying, ¡°Do you think your daughter¡¯s life isn¡¯t even worth a hundred taels?¡±
Meng Wu¡¯s bearded face turned red again, but this time, he was embarrassed.
Wasn¡¯t 100 taels a humiliation to his daughter?
¡°What do you think, General Meng?¡± Song Jingchen looked sincere.
Meng Wu forced a stiff smile. ¡°The Bulwark Duke also wants my daughter to be at ease and not be hindered by your kindness. Not to mention a hundred taels, I should be giving you a thousand taels.¡±
That girl would probably be happy if he brought back a thousand taels. Song Jingchen pursed his lips and said impolitely, ¡°Then we¡¯ll do as General Meng says..¡±
Chapter 893 - 893: The Kitchen (3)
Chapter 893: The Kitchen (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Meng Wu was speechless.
Song Jingchen added, ¡°I¡¯ll ept this money. Don¡¯t mention anything about me saving her life again.¡±
Meng Wu was speechless. ¡°Could you be any more shameless?¡± he thought.
No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to show it. He said gratefully, ¡°The Bulwark Duke is so thoughtful. I¡¯ll get someone to send the silver to the general¡¯s residenceter.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded and stopped talking.
That girl should be awake already. He could tell her the good news. Song Jingchen returned to his tent in a good mood. Shen Yijia was nowhere to be seen.
¡°General, Madam asked me to pass this to you for her.¡± The soldier handed him a note at the right time.
Song Jingchen held his forehead. With You Yi around, he didn¡¯t have to worry about that girl¡¯s safety. He thought for a moment and instructed, ¡°Help me find ten soldiers who know how to set upnterns.¡±
On the other side, after Meng Wu sent Song Jingchen away, he instructed someone to call Meng Linyan over with a dark expression. However, he was told that Meng Linyan had gone to Qingyang City.
That¡¯s right. Because of what happened outside Song Jingchen¡¯s tent, Meng Linyan was too ashamed to continue staying in the military camp, so she found an excuse and left.
However, she did not expect that this would make it easier for Shen Yijia to attack her.
On an official road outside Nanling Pass, a carriage was moving unsteadily.
In the carriage, Yue Zhu was carefullyforting Meng Linyan.
¡°Miss, don¡¯t be sad. The Duke definitely didn¡¯t recognize you, that¡¯s why¡¡±
Before she could finish, the carriage suddenly stopped. The master and servant were almost thrown out due to inertia.
¡°Miss, are you alright?¡± Yue Zhu quickly helped Meng Linyan up. She turned around and scolded, ¡°How did you drive the carriage?¡±
No one paid attention to her.
No matter what, they were martial arts practitioners. The master and servant immediately sensed that something was wrong. They looked at each other, drew their swords, and rushed out of the carriage.
However, before they could see the enemy, two sacks descended from the sky and covered the two of them.
After seizing the sword, the attackers threw two punches and then two kicks.
You Yi almost perfectly copied Shen Yijia¡¯s actions because before he attacked,
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Do whatever you see me do.¡±
¡°Ah! How dare you? Where did youe from? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m¡¡±
Shen Yijia gave him a thumbs up and knocked out Meng Linyan, who was shouting.
You did the same thing and knocked Yue Zhu unconscious. Then, he looked at
Shen Yijia eagerly.
What should he do next?
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°Didn¡¯t we see a vige when we came? There should be atrine pit there, right?¡±
If she dared to make her Huanhuan stink, she would let her have a taste of it. This was called giving someone a taste of their own medicine.
This was the path to Qingyang City. Although it was behind Nanling Pass, in order to prevent the city from being destroyed if the enemy broke through, the citizens of the nearby viges were also sent to Qingyang City.
Therefore, there was no need to worry that the vigers would be implicated.
You Yi was silent. He really didn¡¯t know if he should say that Miss was kind or cruel. After all, she didn¡¯t kill anyone, right?
Shen Yijia carried Meng Linyan on her shoulder. Seeing that he was still in a daze, she urged, ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. We have to go back early.¡±
Although that was the case, it was already dawn when the two of them returned to the general¡¯s residence.
From afar, she saw Uncle Ming standing at the door and looking around. When he saw her return, he seemed to say something to another servant in the house. Then, he smiled and weed her. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re back.¡±
Shen Yijia nced into the residence but did not see anyone. She nodded and asked, ¡°Uncle Ming, is my husband back?¡±
¡°He¡¯s back. The Bulwark Duke came back early.¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes lit up. She thanked him and jogged into the residence.
¡°The Bulwark Duke has returned to the courtyard.¡±
Uncle Ming¡¯s reminder sounded behind her. Shen Yijia, who originally wanted to go to the study, did not stop in her tracks. She turned around and went to the courtyard where she lived.
Stepping into the courtyard, Shen Yijia stopped in her tracks.
When they moved in, they chose a small courtyard to clean up.
The decorations in the courtyard were extremely simple. There was only one osmanthus tree nted, but it was bare because no one had taken care of it for a long time.
However, at this moment, the originally bare osmanthus tree was filled with all kinds ofnterns.
Shen Yijia walked over and leaned closer to see that there was a painting on everyntern.
She reached down and took off the firstntern in front of her. On it was a drawing of a swaddled baby. The baby¡¯s small face was wrinkled. It must have been newly born.
¡°You¡¯re as ugly as a monkey,¡± Shen Yijia muttered. She hung thentern back and went to get a secondntern.
It depicted a child walking with his hand on the wall. It was slightly longer than the first painting.
¡°This looks much better.¡±
She went to get a thirdntern..
Chapter 894 - 894: Sweet Worldly Beauty
Chapter 894: Sweet Worldly Beauty
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The thirdntern also had a child on it. The child wore a tiger hat and held a small wooden sword in his hand. He pursed his lips and looked ahead with a
serious expression, making Shen Yijia howl in her heart.
¡°This is too cute. I want to kiss, hug, and raise it high.¡± she thought.
After drooling at thentern for a long time, Shen Yijia reluctantly hung it back and went to get the fourth one.
Unlike the previous threenterns, which only had one child drawn, on the fourthntern, the child looked about the same size as the thirdntern, but there was a pink swaddling cloth in his arms.
From the color of the swaddling clothes, it should be a baby girl.
The child carried another smaller baby awkwvardly with his short hands. He looked extremelyical. Shen Yijia was so amused that she grinned.
However, when she noticed the flower bud between the baby¡¯s eyebrows, herughter paused. Her heart was filled with an inexplicable emotion.
On the fifth one, the boy held the girl¡¯s hand and taught her to walk.
On the sixth one, the boy gave his little wooden sword to the girl.
The seventh one¡
The eighth one¡
The ninth one¡
The further he looked, the more familiar the boy and girl¡¯s faces became. If she could tell from the flower bud between the girl¡¯s eyebrows that it was her, the boy was clearly her beautiful husband.
There were a total of 19nterns. Thest one showed the two of them standing facing each other in wedding clothes.
Her beautiful husband was drawing the ten years that the two of them had never met!
Shen Yijia touched thenterns in front of her. A tear quietly fell on the back of her hand.
Afraid that tears would fall on thentern and ruin the painting, she quickly wiped it with her sleeve, but a hand quickly grabbed hers.
Shen Yijia turned around and saw Song Jingchen¡¯s face through her tears. She nced at him and pounced on him. ¡°Hubby¡¡±
Song Jingchen was shocked. His heart ached as he hugged her and asked, ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t you like this gift?¡±
Shen Yijia leaned her head against his chest and shook her head repeatedly. ¡°I like it¡ I like it too much..
How could she not like such a beautiful life?
However, Song Jingchen wasn¡¯t in her childhood at all. There was only a courtyard and a group of white coats surrounding her, letting her bleed and cutting off her flesh.
No one taught her how to walk, read, or practice martial arts. She was actually very stupid when she was young. She only learned to stand up when she was three years old.
She didn¡¯t say anything, but Song Jingchen remembered what she had once said about being imprisoned. His heart ached, and his grip gradually tightened.
¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry that I didn¡¯t meet you sooner.¡±
¡°I¡¯m sorry to have missed you for fifteen years.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to go through so much.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll be here from now on.¡±
There were no flowery words in that promise. There were only six short words.
After the difort in her heart passed, Shen Yijia snuggled in his arms and rubbed her tears and snot against his clothes. She looked uD and said in embarrassment, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already draw it? You¡¯ve always been here.¡±
Song Jingchen saw her small actions and found them funny and heartbreaking.
He lowered his head and kissed the corner of her lips. He said in a low voice,
¡°Yes.¡±
He only pressed down a little, but as soon as he raised his head, a hand grabbed hispel.
¡°I want more.¡± Shen Yijia pulled him down and tiptoed to kiss him. Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened, and he took the initiative to deepen the kiss.
The moonlight was strong, and his breathing was getting heavier. It was so quiet that only their heartbeats could be heard.
This kisssted for a long time. Sensing that the person in his arms was breathing less heavily, Song Jingchen reluctantly let go of her and pressed his forehead against hers.
¡°Why haven¡¯t you learned to breathe?¡± he teased in a hoarse voice.
Shen Yijia pouted indignantly. ¡°I¡¯ll learn if you do it again.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled and kissed her lips. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back to the house and try.¡±
With that, he bent down and picked her up. He walked straight to the room behind him.
Under the moonlight, more than tennterns fluttered in the wind. The people in the painting seemed to havee alive, making up for their irreparable regrets..
Chapter 895 - 895: Tricked (1)
Chapter 895: Tricked (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Lin¡¯an City was an important checkpoint for the Wu Kingdom to prevent the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army from converging with the Great Xia¡¯s army. In order to prevent anyone from spreading the news outside or spies from sneaking into the city, the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army took turns patrolling the city 24 hours a day, guarding the entire Lin¡¯an City tightly.
In the middle of the night, the sound of the patrol team¡¯s footsteps and armor could be heard from time to time on the streets. The sound was uniform, making one inexplicably panic.
When the sound above gradually faded away, a light cracking sound suddenly sounded from an abandoned courtyard beside them.
The stone was pushed away, and a young man crawled out of the hole first. Right on his heels was another young man. After the young man stood still and looked around to make sure that there was no danger, he squatted down and pulled a middle-aged man with white hair up from below. Behind the white-haired man was a masked man in ck.
These four people were none other than Chu Sheng, Chu Feng, Xuanyuan Ce, and You San.
¡°Your Highness, are you alright?¡± Chu Sheng lowered his voice and asked. Xuanyuan Ce nced at him coldly. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to mention what happened tonight to anyone. Otherwise¡¡±
Chu Sheng nodded repeatedly. ¡°I understand. His Highness has never climbed into atrine pit.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s forehead throbbed. It was clearly an abandonedtrine pit!
He looked at the pit in front of him with aplicated expression. He really could not figure out what was going on in the mind of the person who dug up this secret passage that could enter and leave Lin¡¯an City.
¡°If you want to dig, so be it. Why did you make atrine pit above?¡± he thought.
As for Chu Sheng, he probably wouldn¡¯t have discovered this secret passage without any special experience.
Chu Sheng did not know what he was thinking. Otherwise, he would have ttered him. ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re too amazing.¡±
He could discover this secret passage because he had passed by this ce after drinking too much and wanted to find a ce to squat, but he identally fell down.
¡°Your Highness, what should we do next?¡± Chu Sheng scratched his head and asked.
¡°Find a ce to change first.¡±
As Xuanyuan Ce spoke, he walked to the corner of the courtyard. After listening carefully for a moment, he jumped over the wall.
You San followed closely behind. Seeing that Chu Feng was about to leave, Chu Sheng quickly pulled him back and begged, ¡°Brother, on ount that we¡¯re both surnamed Chu, bring me along.¡±
Chu Feng frowned. He grabbed his clothes and jumped onto the wall. With another leap, hended on the ground.
Their luck was not bad. Not long after, they encountered three Wu Kingdom soldiers who had left the team and ran to the alley to relieve themselves.
Without Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s instructions, the three of them were easily dealt with by You San in the blink of an eye.
Chu Sheng was dumbfounded. This was too amazing.
¡°What are you waiting for?¡± Chu Feng reminded her softly.
¡°Oh.¡± Chu Sheng swallowed and nced at the fallen soldier. He quickly took the clothes that You San had plucked from the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers with trembling hands.
After the three of them put on their armor, You San also dealt with the corpses.
¡°Brother, what about me?¡± Chu Sheng asked boldly.
Xuanyuan Ce nced at him. ¡°He doesn¡¯t need it.¡±
Chu Sheng wanted to ask why, but You San had already disappeared into the night.
Chu Sheng was speechless.
The three of them chased after the patrol team in front of them in the armor of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers. It was too dark around them, so the people in front did not think too much about it since they were wearing the armor of Wu Kingdom soldiers.
They originally wanted to find an opportunity to inquire about the ce where the city guards were imprisoned, but before they could take the initiative to find someone to ask, it was time for the handover.
Looking at the soldiersing and going around, Chu Feng was speechless. What kind of heaven-defying luck was this?
They had previously analyzed that there were more than 100,000 city guards in Lin¡¯an City. Apart from the military camp, there was no other ce that could lock up so many people.
They were lucky to get in so easily.
However, just as he thought this, someone suddenly ran past him.
¡°He¡¯s Lord Jing¡¯an of the Xuanyuan Kingdom.¡± Chu Sheng ran to the front of the team and pointed at Xuanyuan Ce. He shouted, ¡°And the two of them are spies.¡±
As soon as he said this, the surrounding Wu Kingdom soldiers instantly surrounded the two people at the back of the group.
The change happened too quickly. Before Xuanyuan Ce and Chu Feng could react, everyone¡¯s necks were covered in swords.
¡°Haha!¡± A heartyugh sounded. The soldiers who had surrounded the two of them made way for someone.
A middle-aged man in a general¡¯s armor walked out and patted Chu Sheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Well done.¡±
Chu Sheng smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°I¡¯ve already brought him here ording to the general¡¯s instructions.. As for my family..
Chapter 896 - 896: Tricked (2)
Chapter 896: Tricked (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll get someone to release themter. As long as you stay in this city obediently, I guarantee that no one will touch them,¡± the middle-aged man said with a smile.
¡°Thank you, General Shang. If you need me again, I¡¯ll definitely go through fire and water.¡±
Hearing their conversation, Chu Feng¡¯s eyes turned red with anger. ¡°Chu
Sheng, you animal. You actually colluded with the enemy tomit treason.¡±
Chu Sheng lowered his head in shame. ¡°I have no choice. I can¡¯t ignore my parents and siblings.¡±
General Shang smiled in satisfaction before looking at Xuanyuan Ce, who had been silent. He cupped his hands and said with a fake smile, ¡°Lord Jing¡¯an, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡±
¡°Heh, I¡¯m just an idle lord. How can I be as famous as Second Master?¡±
This ¡°Second Master¡± was not General Shang¡¯s ranking in the family, but in the
Wu Kingdom. No matter what he did, he was slightly inferior to Yan
Guangmao. As time passed, the title ¡°Second Master¡± spread.
Xuanyuan Ce had stepped on General Shang¡¯s sore spot. His face darkened and he instructed coldly, ¡°Take him away.¡±
Something had happened at Nanling Pass. Little General Meng was targeted in a sneak attack, and someone threw her into thetrine pit.
Originally, only Meng Linyan and Yue Zhu knew about this. However, the master and servant were unlucky. The next day, as soon as they woke up and walked back to the official road, they encountered a group of soldiers transporting food to Qingyang City.
The news spread like wildfire. In less than a day, everyone in Nanling Pass knew.
Meng Linyan couldn¡¯t say that she had lost her footing and fallen, so she could only tell people about the sneak attack.
Meng Wu was naturally furious at such an embarrassing matter. He immediately got someone to investigate.
However, Meng Linyan did not see the culprit at all. Only her own carriage left the city that day. Even if she suspected Shen Yijia, she had no evidence.
After investigating, they could only leave it at that.
However, this wasn¡¯t the worst thing for Meng Linyan. When she found out that not only did Song Jingchen know that he had saved her, but he also asked her father for a reward of 100 taels of silver to offset the fact that he had saved her life back then, she was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.
In addition, ever since he changed beds with hispanion and hispanion said that his neck hurt the next day, Liu Jinbao confirmed his guess and began to talk about howfortable it was to sleep in his bed during the day. Before he fell asleep, he would secretly change beds with someone.
Sometimes, someone would see him lying down on his bed, but they would see another person lying on his bed the next day.
The person he changed beds with was not limited to hispanions in his tent, making it impossible to figure out the pattern.
Four days passed peacefully. Liu Jinbao was feeling smug when something unlucky happened.
Among the many soldiers who wanted to experience his luxurious bed, he chose Liu Yang¡¯sckey.
At night, Liu Jinbao had just fallen asleep when he sensed something. He opened his eyes abruptly. The next moment, a hand reached over and covered his mouth and nose.
Liu Jinbao¡¯s pupils constricted when he saw the ck shadow standing by his bed through the moonlight. Without thinking, he pulled the sleeve arrow on his wrist.
The other party seemed to have expected this move and dodged it easily. This happened a few times in a row, and his mouth and nose were tightly covered by the other party. Theck of oxygen made it difficult for him to raise his hand.
¡°Behave yourself, or I¡¯ll send you to the King of Hell now.¡± A cold threat came from the ck shadow.
Although he had deliberately disguised himself, Liu Jinbao could still tell that it was Liu Yang.
Seeing that he took out a silver needle and was about to stab it into his neck, Liu Jinbao quickly twisted his neck and struggled.
Liu Yang sneered. ¡°I¡¯m sending you to enjoy life. Don¡¯t be ungrateful.¡±
Before he could finish, the person who was struggling suddenly rolled his eyes and stopped moving.
Liu Yang stopped what he was doing and had an ominous feeling.
Liu Jinbao was someone the young general wanted. Even if he died, he couldn¡¯t die now.
Thinking of this, he quickly let go of Liu Jinbao¡¯s mouth and nose and reached out two fingers to check his breathing.
Unexpectedly, just as his hand approached, the person he thought he had identally killed suddenly grabbed his finger.
Liu Yang was shocked. ¡°You¡¡±
As soon as he said the word, his vision darkened and he fainted.
Liu Jinbao quickly stood up to avoid the person who fell on him. He held his breath and reached out to push him. Seeing that he didn¡¯t react, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±
He stuffed the paper bag into her pocket proudly and couldn¡¯t help but mutter,
¡°The medicine that girl gave me is really useful.¡±
Although he had confirmed it previously, he had no evidence after all. Now that he had the evidence¡
Another sound rang out.
Liu Jinbao was speechless.
Damn, the medicine that girl gave him was so useful?
The snores in the tent were like thunder, easily covering up themotion on Liu Jinbao¡¯s side.
When the other man in ck guarding the tent saw that Liu Yang did note back, he went to check, and he saw two people lying together on a bed.
His aplices were speechless.
In the tent, the dim yellow candlelight danced. Liu Jinbao opened his eyes with difficulty and recognized at a nce that this was not the tent he lived in. His heart skipped a beat and he struggled to remember. The drug had not worn off yet, so he struggled to prop himself up and fell back down.
¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±
A man¡¯s voice sounded from the side.
Liu Jinbao turned around with difficulty and his pupils constricted. ¡°Young
General Meng, you¡¡±
Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s clothes were wide open as he looked at the young man on the bed greedily.
The young man¡¯s skin was fair, his long eyshes were curled, and his eyebrows were handsome. Because he was still young, his facial features had yet to fully develop. He still looked androgynous, but it was precisely because of this that he looked even more lovable.
Meng Shaoyuan had yed with countless youths, but he had never seen such a beautiful man.
That was not right. Song Huan was not inferior to the person in front of him at all.
However, it did not matter. One by one, they would not be able to escape his grasp.
Liu Jinbao felt nauseous under his gaze. Seeing him reach out, he gritted his teeth and rolled to the side of the bed. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡±
Actually, when he realized that he was lying on the bed, he immediately thought of Song Jinghuan¡¯s words. At the same time, he already had a guess.
He did not expect someone who usually looked righteous to be so dirty in private.
Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s hand paused in midair. He looked at the young man in front of him who was curled up like a frightened cat and smiled.
¡°You¡¯re so afraid now. You¡¯ll only beg me to dote on youter.¡± A porcin bottle appeared in his hand. ¡°Eat this. Believe me, you¡¯ll like it.¡±
¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Liu Jinbao felt nauseous. He used hisst bit of strength to roar, ¡°This is the military camp. If youe any closer, I¡¯ll call for help.¡±
¡°Scream, then.¡± Meng Shaoyuan reached out and pulled him back. He pinched his chin and rubbed it gently. He smiled. ¡°The more you shout at me, the more excited I get.¡±
As he spoke, he forced Liu Jinbao to open his mouth. He bit off the stopper of the porcin bottle and poured it into his mouth..
Chapter 897 - 897: Fierce Battle
Chapter 897: Fierce Battle
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Not to mention that Liu Jinbao was drugged, he was no match for Meng Shaoyuan even under normal circumstances.
Seeing that the mouth of the bottle was getting closer and closer to him, he struggled with all his might, but it was useless.
At this moment, chaotic footsteps sounded outside the tent. Liu Jinbao¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. Unexpectedly, Meng Shaoyuan pretended not to hear him and poured the medicine into his mouth without even stopping.
¡°Young General, General Song is urgently calling for you.¡± An anxious voice sounded from outside.
Meng Shaoyuan frowned unhappily at being interrupted.
Liu Jinbao took the opportunity to break free and spit out the medicine that had just entered his mouth. Meng Shaoyuan did not stop him. He raised his chin and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯lle back and dote on youter.¡±
With that, without waiting for Liu Jinbao to react, he knocked him out and instructed his subordinates to guard him well. Then, he walked unhurriedly towards Song Jingchen¡¯s tent.
Song Jingchen usually lived in the general¡¯s residence. The reason why he came to the military camp in the middle of the night was because he had received news from the scouts.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was reorganizing overnight. If nothing unexpected happened, they would soonunch a second wave of attacks.
¡°Last time, they lost because they underestimated us. This time, they will definitely be prepared. If we still defend like before, the city gate will definitely break.¡± Song Jingchen looked at the eight people and said, ¡°And if I¡¯m not wrong, Yan Guangmao will personally lead the troops this time.¡±
With Han Tong¡¯s death, the morale of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was low. If they wanted to revive the morale of the army, only Yan Guangmao could do it. This tug-of-war had been long enough for them. In order to prevent any other idents, he would definitely choose to attack forcefully.
¡°But they have ck gunpowder. Apart from defending the city, what else can we do?¡± a general said dejectedly.
Song Jingchen nced at him and said in a low voice, ¡°Add another city gate.¡±
When the sun rose in the sky, the dark army of the Wu Kingdom approached
Nanling Pass like a tide.
Before they arrived, the sounds of the army could be heard.
Behind the city gate, Xiao Qirui and another general were already waiting with 100,000 soldiers.
¡°General Xiao, are we really going to open the city gate?¡± A soldier looked nervously at the man sitting on the horse.
Xiao Qirui pursed his lips and looked up at the city tower.
On the city tower, Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia stood side by side. Sensing his gaze, Song Jingchen looked back at Xiao Qirui and their eyes met. Xiao Qirui nodded and ordered loudly, ¡°Open the city gate!¡±
With his order, the soldiers guarding both sides of the city gate no longer hesitated.
Ever since the Wu Kingdom attacked, this was the first time they had opened this city gate.
It also meant that there would be a fierce battle next.
With a loud bang, the city gatepletely opened. Xiao Qirui took the lead and rode out, followed by the other soldiers.
After all 100,000 people left the city, the general in charge of the city gate said with red eyes, ¡°Close the city gate!¡±
The soldiers beside him also had red eyes. When the general gave the order again, they pulled on the iron chain. With the sound of a winch turning, the city gate slowly closed.
The 100,000 people outside the city gradually disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.
This city gate had just been hit hard a few days ago. Although it had been repaired, it could not withstand a second wave of attacks. The 100,000 people who left the city were the city gate that General Song mentioned.
The city gate behind them rose higher and higher, but no one turned around. By the time the Wu Kingdom army arrived at the battlefield, the 100,000 people led by Xiao Qirui had already lined up in a formation.
As if not expecting them to leave the city to fight, when the two sides were 100 feet apart, Yan Guangmao, who was at the front of the team, raised his hand and the army behind him immediately stopped.
¡°Why? You¡¯re finally not a coward anymore?¡± Song Zhong looked at Xiao Qirui mockingly.
Xiao Qirui was not a talkative person to begin with, so he was unwilling to argue with the other party. He said coldly, ¡°Do you dare to fight me one-on-one?¡±
On the battlefield, if one side¡¯s general suggested a one-on-one battle, the other side would have to fight, be it for their own reputation or to stabilize the morale of the army.
Song Zhong choked and subconsciously looked at Yan Guangmao. After receiving his nod of agreement, he sneered. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I can kill you as a sacrifice first.
Xiao Qirui said indifferently, ¡°I have the same intention.¡±
Yan Guangmao had so many generals under him. Since Song Zhong could be ranked, he was naturally not an ordinary person. After being provoked by a nameless person, killing intent appeared in his eyes. He raised his spear and rode towards Xiao Qirui.
Xiao Qirui also rode his horse forward.
¡°Hubby, can Xiao Qirui defeat him?¡± Shen Yijia stood on the city tower and asked nervously as she watched the two people fighting below.
¡°Don¡¯t underestimate him.¡± Song Jingchen didn¡¯t look worried.
This step was originally within his and Xiao Qirui¡¯s ns. Although the previous victory had raised their morale for a while, they were stillcking something to fight the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army head-on against the pressure of ck gunpowder.
Xiao Qirui made a move this time to make up for this.
All the soldiers in the army, including the 100,000 people outside the city, thought that he had asked them to go out to consume the strength of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. In the end, they still had to rely on the soldiers guarding the city to actually defeat the weakened invaders. Little did they know that the 100,000 people outside the city were his heavy bets.
It could be said that if these 100,000 people werepletely wiped out, the Nanling Pass would definitely be broken.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips. Alright, she admitted that she was a little prejudiced against him because of Sister Yuwan.
As the two of them spoke, Xiao Qirui and Song Zhong had already exchanged dozens of moves.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s weapon was a longsword. He might be at a disadvantage against a spear, but he was faster.
Of course, Song Zhong, who could be called a divine spear, was definitely not undeserving of that nickname. However, he was still inferior to Xiao Qirui, who hade prepared.
ng! The weapons collided with an ear-piercing sound. The two of them tapped their toes on the horse¡¯s abdomen and flew up. After exchanging a few moves in midair, they fell back onto the horse¡¯s back.
¡°Kid, you¡¯ve really impressed me to be able tost so long in my hands. Unfortunately, you¡¯ve pledged your loyalty to the wrong person. Why don¡¯t you submit to our General Yan? Isn¡¯t it better to have a high position and a generous sry than to be pushed out to die at any time?¡±
Song Zhong had the same thoughts as everyone else. He felt that Xiao Qirui and the 100,000 soldiers behind him were all here to die.
Xiao Qirui frowned. He originally wanted to ignore Song Zhong, but after some thought, he said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also get pushed out to die?¡±
Song Zhong¡¯s expression changed and he said coldly, ¡°It seems like you want to do this the hard way.¡±
With that, he waved his spear and urged his horse towards Xiao Qirui.
Xiao Qirui looked at the time and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±
His voice was too soft for Song Zhong to hear him, but he didn¡¯t mind. He was confident in his skills.
In Song Zhong¡¯s mind, no one could dodge this attack.
However, his spear missed.
How was that possible?
The greatest taboo on the battlefield was to be distracted. Song Zhong did not pause, he quickly retracted his hand and tried to retreat.
However, it was toote. A cold light shed in front of him, and his gaze finally fixed on the calm andposed man in front of him.
In the next moment, Song Zhong¡¯s body tilted and he fell off the horse¡¯s back. A dazzling line of blood appeared on his neck..
Chapter 898 - 898: Surprised
Chapter 898: Surprised
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The change happened too quickly. Most people did not see it clearly. When they reacted, the 100,000-strong army and the soldiers on the city wall erupted in excited cheers.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was the opposite. Their confidence, which came from Yan Guangmao holding down the fort, had disappeared again.
After losing two generals in a row, Yan Guangmao¡¯s expression was also very ugly.
Bu Ren, who was born with divine strength, cupped his hands and said,
¡°General, let me meet him.¡±
Yan Guangmao frowned at Xiao Qirui, who had already returned to the opposite camp under the cheers.
On the city tower, Shen Yijia asked again, ¡°What about Bu Ren? Can Xiao Qirui defeat him?¡±
¡°Bu Ren is born with divine strength. Brother Xiao is not his match, but Yan Guangmao won¡¯t let him fight.¡±
Xiao Qirui had been acting at ease just now. Yan Guangmao did not know his strength, so it was impossible for him to take the risk and give in.
Of course, Yan Guangmao could fight himself, but as themander-in-chief of an army, if Song Jingchen didn¡¯t fight, how could Yan Guangmao lower his status?
Shen Yijia nodded in understanding. At the end of the day, he was afraid of losing, but he did not want to embarrass himself.
Just as Song Jingchen had analyzed.
In the end, Yan Guangmao did not agree to Bu Rents request. Instead, he directly issued an attack order.
The battle was about to begin. The archers of both sidesunched the first wave of attacks, covering the horses behind them.
¡°Brothers, kill them. It¡¯s not a loss to kill one, and it¡¯s a gain to kill two.¡±
¡°Charge!¡±
¡°Attack!¡±
In the past, they could only defend and note out. They also had to endure the harassment of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army every day. The soldiers of Great Xia had held it in for too long. At this moment, their eyes were red from killing intent.
The battlefield was in chaos. Soldiers kept falling. Enemies and allies alike were being cut down.
Blood flowed on the battlefield outside Nanling Pass. The smell of blood filled the air, but no one retreated.
If the soldiers were like this, Xiao Qirui, as a general, was naturally no exception. He rode ahead of the army and mercilessly harvested the heads of the enemy. However, his main target was not ordinary soldiers, but the generals of the Wu Kingdom.
He attacked like lightning and stabbed at a deputy general. The deputy general swung his spear to block, but he jumped up and kicked him off his horse.
Before the deputy general could get up and fight again, he died under the hooves of an unknown friend or foe.
Xiao Li followed closely beside him and protected his back. The two of them had been master and servant for many years and had long formed a tacit understanding. Soon, two more generals fell.
ng! Just as his longsword was about to break the tendons of the fourth general, a hammer suddenly flew over from the side. The iron chain tied to the hammer firmly wrapped around his longsword.
It was Bu Rents weapon, Double Meteors.
Going head on against Bu Ren, who was born with divine strength, was clearly
not a wise move. Xiao Qirui decisively let go of his sword.
Unexpectedly, in the next moment, another hammer flew at him.
¡°Young Master, take this sword!¡± Xiao Li roared and threw his weapon over. He snatched a spear from the enemy and stabbed through a soldier who wanted to ambush Xiao Qirui.
Xiao Qirui tapped his horse¡¯s abdomen and flew up to catch the sword. The hammer barely brushed past his heel.
Surprise shed across Bu Rents face. He put away his contempt and said seriously, ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±
Since Yan Guangmao did not let him fight, he did not dare to disobey. However, he had always been unconvinced. Therefore, when Xiao Qirui kept reaping heads, he fought his way through and saved thest deputy general.
Xiao Qirui frowned and turned his head to remind Xiao Li to be careful. He rode his horse to wee Bu Ren.
The Wu Kingdom had as many as 400,000 troops stationed at the entrance of the gorge. This time, Yan Guangmao had mobilized half of his troops and had an absolute advantage in numbers. Even if they did not use ck gunpowder, they could exhaust these 100,000 people to death.
However, he still had to conserve his troops, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t fight a war of attrition.
The sounds of fighting on the battlefield were deafening. More and more soldiers fell. Yan Guangmao, who was at the back of the team, watched this scene coldly and raised his hand. ¡°Prepare the catapults.¡±
A loud sound reverberated in the area.
A horn sounded.
The three catapults were pushed forward a distance. After confirming that the range was at the back of the Great Xia army, they ced ck gunpowder, ignited it, and fired.
There were so many soldiers and there was no cover. If they were blown up, the oue could be imagined.
This was also the reason why Xiao Qirui did not leave the city to fight in the past.
Seeing the three ck gunpowder fly out of his head at the same time, Yan Guangmao¡¯s lips curled up. He had already expected the oue of the Great Xia soldiers.
Unexpectedly, three sharp arrows suddenly flew over from the city gate tower.
Yan Guangmao¡¯s pupils constricted and he suddenly looked at the beautiful couple standing on the city gate tower.
The arrow and the ck gunpowder collided in midair. Although it could not pierce through the ck gunpowder, it stopped it from moving forward. The arrow and the ck gunpowder fell at the same time.
Boom! Continuous explosions sounded in the middle of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
However, this was not the end. They had only used three catapults, but it was impossible for them to throw three pieces of ck gunpowder and wait for them to explode before throwing the next round.
In the end, it was toote for Yan Guangmao to stop them. He could only watch as the ck gunpowder that was about to be thrown at the Great Xia army was shot down in midair.
Boom! Continuous explosions sounded in the middle of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army.
Large groups of soldiers were badly mangled by the explosion. They fell against theirpanions. It could be said that they were caught off guard, or perhaps they did not even have time to know how they died.
Everyone was stunned by this change.
It was really surprising that he had hit his own people with explosives.
What was the difference between this and sending themselves to their deaths?
The difference was that they didn¡¯t even have to move. The other party paid and invited them to watch this death banquet.
It was too surprising and exciting.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was inplete chaos, while the soldiers of Great Xia were excited.
Many people came out with the mentality of tempting fate, but at this moment, themander-in-chief who sent them told them with his actions that they didn¡¯t have to die. At least they wouldn¡¯t die aggrievedly under the ck gunpowder.
Inparison, Great Xia had the upper hand.
So what if there were many people? On average, it was enough for each person to kill two enemies.
¡°Stop, get the slingers to stop.¡± Yan Guangmao roared.
Actually, there was no need for him to remind them. The people behind were already dumbfounded and stunned on the spot.
On the city tower, Shen Yijia smiled so widely that her eyes could not be seen. She even gloated. ¡°Why haven¡¯t they thrown out the ck gunpowder yet?¡±
Song Jingchen, who was standing behind him, rubbed her head dotingly. ¡°They probably won¡¯t dare to use it again.¡±
Even if he used it, he had to consider who this ck gunpowder would hit in the end.
¡°Well, then won¡¯t these arrows be wasted?¡± Shen Yijia looked regretful.
Actually, after guarding the cityst time, Song Jingchen had specially gotten someone to craft many heavy arrows for this day.
If they used ck iron arrows, they would definitely be able to destroy the catapults of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. However, this was enough to stop the ck gunpowder.
¡°Don¡¯t you still have Yan Guangmao to be your target?¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned and smiled. ¡°That makes sense.¡±
Fortunately, Yan Guangmao did not hear their conversation. Otherwise, he would have fainted from anger on the spot..
Chapter 899 - 899: Victory
Chapter 899: Victory
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Shen Yijia was eager to try, so Song Jingchen naturally wouldn¡¯t disappoint her.
Next, Yan Guangmao perfectly disyed what a live target was.
In short, wherever he was, the direction of the arrows shot from the city gate tower was the same.
The range of the ck iron bow was long enough, and its lethality was great. Unless he left the battlefield, he could only hide.
This way, it would be difficult for him to stay in the same ce for a few seconds, let alonemand. Moreover, he could dodge, but the soldiers behind him did not have the ability.
More and more people were shot and fell. Yan Guangmao was so angry that he looked at the city tower with fire in his eyes.
Shen Yijia snorted. This feeling of harassing him while knowing he was unable to hit her was simply too satisfying.
It was probably simr to how the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army had thrown a few ck gunpowder into the city from time to time to disturb Great Xia¡¯s morale.
The soldiers on the city gate tower looked at her in admiration.
Fortunately, she didn¡¯t have a tail behind her. Otherwise, she would have wagged it so hard she could fly. One could tell from the way she shook her head when she drew the bow.
¡°General, let us go out and kill the enemies too,¡± a general requested with cupped fists.
In the beginning, they had stayed behind to guard the city tower just in case. Now that they no longer had that worry, how could they be willing to just watch theirpanions fight a bloody battle here? They also wanted to kill the enemy!
Song Jingchen looked at the defeated Wu Kingdom army outside the city and Yan Guangmao, who had been forced into a corner by the arrows. A momentter, he said, ¡°Open the city gate.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
The city gate opened again. This time, their mood was different from before. Everyone¡¯s hearts were burning with fighting spirit as they shouted and rushed to the battlefield.
¡°Hubby, I want to go down too.¡± Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes burned. It had been a long time since she had a good fight.
Moreover, she wanted topete with Bu Ren, who was born with divine strength.
How could Song Jingchen not know what she was thinking? With his understanding of Shen Yijia, she would definitely be like a fish entering the sea on the battlefield, but swords didn¡¯t discriminate on the battlefield. How could he be at ease?
He thought for a moment and put on a troubled expression. ¡°But I can¡¯t pull this bow. The ck gunpowder and Yan Guangmao¡ ¡±
Although it was very embarrassing, he and Xiao Qirui had indeed tried to pick up the ck iron bow, but they did not seed in the end.
As soon as he said this, Shen Yijia instantly felt that she had a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. How could she still remember topete with Bu Ren? She puffed up her chest and said proudly, ¡°Then I won¡¯t go.¡± She thought of something and muttered unhappily, ¡°Yan Guangmao is too good at hiding. ¡±
Song Jingchen tried his best to suppress the smile on his face. ¡°Then make sure he can¡¯t hide.¡±
As he spoke, he took out two heavy arrows from the arrow basket behind him and nocked them on the bowstring.
Shen Yijia understood and immediately pulled the bowstring.
The two arrows flew out one after another, passing through most of the battlefield and shooting straight at Yan Guangmao.
Yan Guangmao¡¯s attention was always on the city tower. When he sensed it, he immediately dodged to the left.
He thought that he would be safe this way, but the moment his figure froze, another arrow pierced his chest, causing him to take a few steps back before stopping.
This arrow hadpletely predicted his movements!
The newly shot arrows were not as damaging as the ck iron arrows. They could not pierce through him, but the sharp tip still sank into his body due to inertia.
¡°Commander! ¡±
The soldiers protecting him eximed in unison.
It would have been fine if they had not made a sound, but this sound made the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom, who were already panicking because of the ck gunpowder and the army that rushed out of the city, be even more panicked.
From ¡°themander was injured¡± to ¡°themander was seriously injured and unconscious¡±, when the news reached the battlefield ahead, it had already evolved into ¡°themander was killed by an arrow.¡±
The army of the Wu Kingdom was immediately thrown into chaos. Some timid people retreated in panic without even waiting for the bugle call to retreat. More and more soldiers abandoned their weapons and retreated in confusion.
The battlefield was in chaos.
Boom! Bu Ren hit Xiao Qirui¡¯s abdomen and knocked him off his horse.
The sword in Xiao Qirui¡¯s hand fell to the ground and he spat out a mouthful of blood.
¡°Young Master.¡± Xiao Li roared with anger. Because the two of them had been separated by a long distance in the battle just now, and there were Wu Kingdom soldiers rushing over from all directions, it was impossible for him to break out of the encirclement and rush over in a short time.
¡°Hmph, you¡¯re nothing much.¡± Bu Ren looked down at him with a mocking expression.
The two of them had been fighting for so long and were both injured. This time, he had finally caught Xiao Qirui¡¯s w and knocked him down. Of course, Bu Ren would not let him off. He swung his meteor hammer and was about to pursue the victory when he looked up and noticed the situation around him.
He gritted his teeth and roared, ¡°Themander didn¡¯t say to retreat. Why are you running?¡±
Unfortunately, the battlefield was too noisy and no one heard him.
Perhaps someone had heard it, but their instinct to seek benefits and avoid harm still made them choose to retreat.
Dong! Dong! Dong! Three times in a row, the sound of the golden gong finally sounded.
Knowing that the current situation was difficult to turn around, Yan Guangmao still chose to retreat.
Bu Ren was stunned. He nced at Xiao Qirui, who was standing up with his sword, and rode away unwillingly.
A general raised the spear in his hand and shouted, ¡°The bastards of the Wu Kingdom have bullied us for so long. It¡¯s not that easy to escape now. Brothers, charge and kill them all.¡¯
¡°Charge!¡±
¡°Attack! ¡±
Next was a one-sided harvest by Great Xia¡¯s soldiers.
Yan Guangmao had brought nearly 200,000 people with him. Perhaps less than half of them left alive in the end. Great Xia naturally suffered casualties, but they did not lose as many people as the other party.
This battle where the smaller army won was called a legend even in the future.
Of course, the most interesting and unbelievable part would be the arrows shot from the city gate tower.
In the military camp, injured soldiers kept being sent back. The military doctors were busy, and almost all the soldiers in the reserve camp came to help. Although they were tired, because they had won two consecutive battles, everyone, including the injured soldiers, was full of smiles.
Some of them were even in the mood to describe the thrilling battle to theirpanions in the reserve camp.
Song Jinghuan circled the infirmary again and again. She had basically seen all her original teammates, except for Liu Jinbao.
Worried, she could only find someone in his team to ask.
¡°You said you didn¡¯t see him from the beginning?¡± Song Jinghuan asked in disbelief.
¡°That¡¯s right. He didn¡¯te when the army was formed. We all suspected that he had be a deserter. It was just that the situation was urgent and our captain didn¡¯t have time to report it.¡±
¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Song Jinghuan retorted without thinking. ¡°He¡¯s not that kind of person.¡±
Liu Jinbao was too timid, but it was precisely because he was timid that he couldn¡¯t escape. That would be a huge crime that would implicate his family.
If Liu Jinbao was here, he would¡¯ve said, ¡°Thank you for believing me!¡±
The soldier she caught and questioned was busy escorting the injured soldiers. After saying that, he was called away to get busy.
Song Jinghuan frowned. Thinking of what Liu Jinbao had told her previously, she suddenly had a bad feeling. She bade farewell to herpanion and ran out. Unexpectedly, when she passed by the kitchen, a hand suddenly covered her mouth and pulled her in..
Chapter 900 - 900: Accident (1)
Chapter 900: ident (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Song Jinghuan¡¯s heart tightened. Thinking that it was Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s men, she subconsciously reached out to take out the knockout powder in the sachet.
¡°Brat, it¡¯s me.¡±
A familiar voice sounded behind her. Song Jinghuan stopped in her tracks, and the person behind her loosened his grip on her.
¡°Old Master Ye, what are you doing?¡± Song Jinghuan rubbed his cheeks angrily.
Old Master Ye was the crippled veteran Song Jinghuan met when she was still in the kitchen.
¡°Let me ask you, what¡¯s your rtionship with the Bulwark Duke?¡± Old Master Ye changed his previous confusion and asked her seriously.
Song Jinghuan frowned. ¡°We¡¯re not rted.¡±
Actually, her alias had almost fallen off, but she subconsciously denied it when she was asked so directly.
¡°Rascal, I heard it all at the stables that day.¡± Old Master Ye snorted. ¡°You called that girl sister-inw. She said that she would avenge you. The next day, there was news that Young General Meng was attacked and thrown into thetrine pit. Tell me¡¡±
¡°Old Master Ye.¡± Song Jinghuan interrupted him. ¡°Have you ever heard of killing someone to silence them?¡±
Old Master Ye red at her. ¡°Why is a child so cruel? Let me ask you, will the Duke really overturn the case for General Gaffs family?¡±
When he mentioned General Gao, a trace of sadness shed across his eyes.
Song Jinghuan was stunned and said without thinking, ¡°Of course, my brother¡
Her voice stopped abruptly.
¡°Alright, what can someone like you hide?¡± Old Master Ye said in disdain, ¡°If
I¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re the Duke¡¯s younger brother, right? I heard that the
Duke¡¯s residence has a pair of twins. You¡¯re that boy.¡±
He had an expression that said, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen through you. Stop pretending.¡±
Song Jinghuan rolled his eyes. ¡°If you say so. But why are you looking for me?
I¡¯m in a hurry to save someone.¡±
The people in the kitchen had all gone to the infirmary to help, but Old Master
Ye was too old and inflexible.
¡°I Imow. Is Liu Jinbao missing?
He said it affirmatively.
Song Jinghuan red at him. ¡°How do you know?¡±
¡°Hmph, is there anything in this military camp that I don¡¯t know? With that silly kid¡¯s appearance¡¡± Halfway through his sentence, he looked at Song Jinghuan.¡± Your looks are also very dangerous. That pervert likes delicate children like you. ¡®
Song Jinghuan turned to leave with a dark expression.
¡°Hey, wait.¡± Old Master Ye stopped her. Seeing that she was indeed anxious, he did not dy any longer. ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll get you something.¡±
Song Jinghuan followed him to the back of the kitchen reluctantly.
He squatted down beside the well and dug out an iron box.
Song Jinghuan was stunned. She leaned over and looked at the rusty box in his hand. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡±
Old Master Ye wiped the dirt off the box with trembling hands and did not answer her question. He sighed and said, ¡°I thought I would never have the chance to use this thing again.¡±
Song Jinghuan pursed her lips. She actually didn¡¯t know much about Old
Master Ye. She only knew from others that his leg was injured in a battle.
In his situation, he could have received a sum of money to settle down and return to his hometown. However, for some reason, he did not leave. Instead, he stayed in the kitchen to do some chores.
¡°Fortunately, I¡¯ve waited for this day.¡±
Uncle Ye was sad for a while. He opened the iron box and took out something wrapped in cloth. It looked very thin. ¡°Kid, you have to hand this to the Duke personally. General Gao¡¯s innocence¡ I¡¯ll leave it to the Duke.¡± Song Jinghuan was shocked. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you give it to him yourself?¡±
¡°Ever since the Duke said in public that he wanted to overturn General Gao¡¯s case, this military camp has been filled with spies from the Meng family. If I go to see the Duke, won¡¯t I alert the enemy?¡±
With external enemies in front of them, Nanling Pass could not withstand internal strife.
¡°Alright.¡± Song Jinghuan didn¡¯t ask further. She kept the item and prepared to leave.
¡°That silly kid Liu Jinbao is most likely still in Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s tent. If you look for him now, there will only be two oues,¡± Old Master Ye reminded him.
Firstly, everyone would know about the matter. The Bulwark Duke would punish him ording to the military rules. However, Meng Shaoyuan was Meng Wu¡¯s only son. How could Meng Wu watch him die?
Secondly, it would be that this kid walked into a tiger¡¯s den. It wasn¡¯t that he looked down on Song Jinghuan, but with her ability, it was impossible for her to quietly save him.
Song Jinghuan¡¯s face continued to darken. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask my sister-inw for help, then.¡±
Aftering out of the kitchen, Song Jinghuan strolled around the military camp and rushed to the general¡¯s residence before dark..
Chapter 901 - 901: Accident (2)
Chapter 901: ident (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At that moment, Shen Yijia had just returned from the city tower. The two of them met at the entrance of the general¡¯s residence.
¡°Sister-inw, why are you back alone? Where¡¯s my brother?¡± Song Jinghuan jogged over. Noticing Shen Yijia¡¯s pale face, she asked worriedly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling unwell?¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yijia handed the horse rope to Thirty Thousand, who had sent her back. ¡°Your brother is still busy. Do you have something urgent to tell him
Initially, she did not want toe back, but the smell of blood outside the city was too strong, making her want to vomit. She did not want her beautiful husband to worry, so she found an excuse toe back first.
¡°Let¡¯s go in first.¡± Song Jinghuan pulled her into the house.
After she finished speaking, Shen Yijia frowned and said, ¡°Let You Yi save her. Don¡¯t return to the military camp tonight. You can hand the things to your brother when he returns.¡±
With You Yi¡¯s skills, he could save him silently.
Song Jinghuan thought so too and nodded repeatedly.
Naturally, there were no surprises. In less than an hour, he carried the unlucky Liu Jinbao back.
Liu Jinbao had never seen You Yi before and thought that she was Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s subordinate. He had been on tenterhooks the entire way. When he saw Song Jinghuan, he pounced on her and hugged her without thinking. ¡°1 knew you would save me.¡±
Song Jinghuan was speechless.
She tried her best to suppress the urge to throw him out. She reached out and patted his backfortingly. ¡°Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Looking at the two of them hugging, Shen Yijia blinked.
Yes, they were quitepatible.
This time, Xiao Qirui was also seriously injured. Xiao Li helped him bandage his wound. Seeing that he was still smiling, he said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Young Master, why are you still smiling? You almost¡¡±
¡°Xiao Li, it seems like we can really go back alive.¡± Xiao Qirui interrupted him with a smile.
Xiao Li choked.
Seeing him stand up, Xiao Li reached out to help him up. Xiao Qirui waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s just some superficial wounds. Help me prepare the ink.¡±
He walked over to the desk and sat down.
Xiao Li instantly guessed what he wanted to do and said helplessly, ¡°You write a letter to Miss Yuan every three days and don¡¯t send it out. I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s the point of writing like this.¡±
Xiao Qirui shook his head. ¡°I just write it when I want to.¡±
¡°Then why don¡¯t you send it to her?¡± Although he said that, Xiao Li didn¡¯t stop grinding the ink.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s hand that was holding the pen paused. He didn¡¯t send it because he didn¡¯t want to disturb her and make things difficult for her. He was also afraid that he would be disappointed if he didn¡¯t receive a reply.
¡®You can leave first,¡± he said.
¡®Yes.¡±
Without looking up, Xiao Qirui dipped his brush in ink. ¡°It is the sixth day of
June. ¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Qirui folded the letter and ced it in a special box.
At this moment, Xiao Li¡¯s voice sounded outside the tent.
¡°Bulwark Duke, you¡¯re here.¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m here to see Brother Xiao.¡±
¡°My young master is¡¡± Before Xiao Li could finish, the tent curtain was lifted from the inside. Xiao Qirui nced at Xiao Li and then at Song Jingchen. ¡°Why are you here sote?¡±
¡°I came to see how your injuries are,¡± Song Jingchen said.
Xiao Qirui said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury.¡±
The two of them entered the tent. Thirty Thousand and Xiao Li stood guard outside.
¡°What happened?¡± Xiao Qirui took the tea Song Jingchen poured and asked.
They were all people who had been to the battlefield. They could tell at a nce how serious their injuries were. There was no need toe all the way here at night.
Song Jingchen took out two envelopes and handed them over. ¡°Someone asked
Sister Huan to pass these to me.¡±
Xiao Qirui took it suspiciously and opened it. When he saw the contents, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°It¡¯s expected.¡±
Of the two letters, one was to remind Retired Emperor Meng Wu of his fear of General Gao, and the second was a reward.
Although they didn¡¯t know why Meng Wu didn¡¯t destroy these two letters immediately, Song Jingchen and Xiao Qirui believed most of the contents of the letters.
Just as Xiao Qirui had said, it was within his expectations. He justcked evidence.
Now that he thought about it, Xiao Qirui suddenly felt a little d. Although the Xiao family was in charge of the garrison in Chang¡¯an, they could not mobilize them without the other half of themander¡¯s seal in the emperor¡¯s hand.
Otherwise, the Xiao family would probably follow in the footsteps of the Song and Gao families.
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to wait for Your Majesty to make a decision?¡± Xiao Qirui asked.
The more one knew about this, the more unexpected it would be. Song
Jingchen must have other ns foring to look for him.
Song Jingchen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m worried about leaving such a hidden danger in the army..¡±
Chapter 902 - 902: Accident (3)
Chapter 902: ident (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Xiao Qirui knew that he was right, but to act first and reportter¡
¡°Forget it. What do you want to do?¡± Xiao Qirui asked.
¡°Let¡¯s restrain them first.¡±
The two of them discussed for a while, then got someone to call over a few deputy generals from the capital overnight. About 15 minutester, a few deputy generals left Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent in a hurry.
In the general¡¯s residence, Shen Yijia was in a daze. When she heard footsteps, she opened her eyes and saw that it was Song Jingchen. She rubbed her eyes and asked, ¡°Hubby, did everything go smoothly?¡±
¡°Yes, did I disturb you?¡± Song Jingchen sat down by the bed and pulled her into his arms.
Shen Yijia shook her head. ¡°No, I slept too early. So the Meng family has already been arrested?¡±
This was too fast.
¡°Yes, and his trusted aides.¡± Since he had chosen to attack, he would not give him a chance to react.
At first, the Nanling Army naturally did not believe him. They did not want to find the correspondence between him and Yan Guangmao in Meng Wu¡¯s tent. One of the letters was about Yan Guangmao threatening him with what happened back then, and the other was about Meng Wu writing it and had yet to send it out.
In short, once these letters were made public, everyone had to believe them.
Meng Wu was a cautious person, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t leave such evidence behind. Those letters were actually forged by him and Xiao Qirui.
No one had seen Yan Guangmao¡¯s handwriting, but Meng Wu¡¯s handwriting was readily avable. Therefore, he specially imitated his handwriting and wrote a furious and helpless reply after being threatened.
His handwriting and tone were the same. If not for the fact that Meng Wu had never seen or written those letters, he would have suspected himself.
However, it was useless for him to know that it was fake. It was fine as long as the Nanling Army and the soldiers who remembered General Gao believed that the letters were real.
¡°Back then, General Gao was charged with treason because of a few letters. This can be considered¡
¡°I know. To give someone a taste of their own medicine!¡± Shen Yijia added. She looked up and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Hubby is amazing.¡±
Song Jingchen smiled. ¡°My wife is also very powerful. If not for you today, we might not have been able to defend Nanling Pass.¡±
Shen Yijia raised her chin proudly. ¡°Of course.¡±
To the soldiers of Nanling Pass, not only had they won the battle today, but they had also helped General Gao capture the viin. They were only waiting for an imperial edict today topletely wash away their reputation. It could be said to be a double blessing.
However, just as everyone was filled with joy, a shocking explosion suddenly sounded in the direction of the East City Gate.
Themotion was so loud that the ground seemed to shake a few times.
The east gate had been blown up!
¡°Haha, they¡¯re here. They¡¯re here.¡± In the tent where the four people of the Meng family were locked up, Meng Shaoyuan suddenlyughed.
Meng Wu looked up. ¡®What did you do?¡±
¡°Me? I just helped the people of the Wu Kingdom bury some ck gunpowder while they were repairing the city gate.¡± Meng Shaoyuan snorted. ¡°I¡¯ve already told Father that Song Jingchen doesn¡¯t trust us at all, but Father didn¡¯t believe me.¡±
Fortunately, he had decided to cooperate with Yan Guangmao from the beginning. Otherwise, there would only be death waiting for them.
Meng Wu choked. ¡°You¡¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you happy that we don¡¯t have to die?¡± Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s expression was sinister.
Theplete n was that when Yan Guangmao attacked the city, his men would take the opportunity to ignite ck gunpowder and blow up the city gate.
Meng Shaoyuan would then lead his men to attack the Great Xia army from the back with the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers. Unexpectedly, Song Jingchen chose to send a hundred thousand troops out of the city to fight.
They could only dy the n, but Song Jingchen captured the Meng family again.
It had to be said that Song Jingchen was too lucky.
At this point, what else could he do? Meng Wu sighed. ¡°I hope Yan Guangmao will really keep his promise.¡±
¡°So we don¡¯t have to die?¡± Meng Ling asked Meng Linyan.
Meng Linyan was shocked by Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s words. She had always thought that her father had been wronged!
¡°General Xiao, bad news. The east gate has been blown up.¡± The soldier who reported the news rushed into the tent in a panic. His entire body and face were covered in blood.
¡°Tell me clearly, what exactly happened?¡± Xiao Qirui had already put on his armor when he asked the question. He picked up his sword and walked out.
The messenger quickly followed. ¡°It¡¯s ck gunpowder. I don¡¯t know who buried arge amount of ck gunpowder under the city gate in advance, but Lu Renjia ignited them when we weren¡¯t paying attention.¡±
By the time they realized that something was wrong, it was toote. Theirpanions, who rushed forward to capture them, were all killed by the explosion.
If he hadn¡¯t been a step slower, he would have ended up like those people.
Thinking of hispanion¡¯s tragic death, the messenger wiped his face.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes turned cold. He patted the soldier¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Go to the general¡¯s residence¡¡±
¡°General Xiao.¡± Thirty Thousand ran over. ¡°My master has already gone to the east city gate..¡±
Chapter 903 - 903: The Unkillable Black-robed Men
Chapter 903: The Unkible ck-robed Men
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the seventh day of June, at seven o¡¯clock.
At the east gate of Nanling Pass, battle cries shook the sky. The deputy general on duty was leading the city guards to try his best to resist the sudden invaders.
The reason why they were called invaders was because these people seemed to have appeared out of thin air. They were covered from head to toe in loose ck robes, not soldiers of the Wu Kingdom in armor.
There were not many of them, and they were not even equipped with weapons. However, all of them were skilled and could not bepared to ordinary soldiers.
In just half an hour, more than half of the city guards had fallen, but the other party did not suffer any casualties.
¡°Damn it, what¡¯s wrong with these people? They can¡¯t even be killed!¡±
A burly soldier cursed and stabbed a ck-robed man while his back was facing him. The spear pierced through the other party¡¯s body as expected, and blood flowed out and dripped to the ground.
Before the soldier could rejoice, the ck-robed man suddenly turned around, grabbed his neck, and lifted him up.
His wide sleeve revealed a portion of his wrist because of his raised hand. The soldier¡¯s pupils constricted when he noticed something. ¡°You¡ you¡¯re not human¡¡±
The ck-robed man acted as if he did not hear it. He exerted strength and with a crack, the soldier¡¯s head fell to the ground.
He did not even care about the spear stabbed behind him. He began a new round of killing.
No one noticed that the dead soldier¡¯s fingers suddenly curled up.
More and more soldiers fell. It was more like a one-sided massacre.
It took less than half an hour to get from the general¡¯s residence to the city gate. Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia rushed over as soon as they heard the explosion. However, when they arrived, the city gate was silent, leaving only the soldiers lying on the ground and the bloodstains on the ground.
Song Jingchen frowned and reminded her, ¡°Be careful.¡± He got off the horse to check.
Shen Yijia also dismounted and squatted down to examine a few people. She looked up at Song Jingchen and said uncertainly, ¡°Hubby, these people seem to be still alive.¡±
Although his breathing was weak, his pulse was clearly still beating.
Song Jingchen also discovered that many of them were alive. Moreover, there were no obvious wounds on these people, but he saw strangtion marks on the necks of a few of them. There were even armor marks with traces of blood. Thinking of something, he was about to pry open a soldier¡¯s armor to check.
A weak cough sounded in the middle of the crowd.
Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia looked at each other and quickly ran over to move the soldiers away from the person who made the sound.
It was a middle-aged man in a general¡¯s armor.
The middle-aged man slowly opened his eyes. When he saw who it was, he quickly called out, ¡°General¡¡±
Song Jingchen recognized the other party at a nce and asked with a frown, ¡°Deputy General Liu, what happened here?¡±
¡°The city gate¡ was blown up¡ Four to five hundred ck-robed men rushed in.¡± At the mention of the ck-robed man, fear appeared in Deputy General Liu¡¯s eyes. He shook his head in panic. ¡°No, they¡ they don¡¯t seem to be human¡ They can¡¯t be killed¡¡±
With that, he fainted again.
Shen Yijia frowned. ¡°Four to five hundred? How many people are there in the city guard?¡±
Song Jingchen looked at the people lying on the ground with a cold gaze. ¡°Eight thousand.¡±
Shen Yijia was shocked. In less than half an hour, four to five hundred people had dealt with eight thousand city guards without any casualties. Everyone had to have You Yi¡¯s skills, right?
¡°Why didn¡¯t any scouts send a message back in advance?¡±
¡°I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ve all been cleaned up.¡±
Otherwise, it was impossible for Nanling Pass not to have received the news in advance when such a group of people approached.
¡°Then they left after killing everyone?¡±
Actually, it was wrong to say that they killed people. Nine out of ten of these people were still alive.
If not for the fact that these soldiers were on her side, Shen Yijia really wanted to ask who they were killing when they were so unprofessional!
He looked at Deputy General Liu¡¯s hand again. It was indeed stained with blood.
There were no wounds on these soldiers¡¯ bodies from weapons. The blood on their swords should have been left behind by the ck-robed man.
He stood up and looked in the direction of the city gate. He did not see any blood on the way out. He guessed, ¡°They didn¡¯t leave. They must have entered the city.¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the faint sounds of fighting could be heard behind him.
¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look,¡± Song Jingchen said.
The two of them quickly mounted their horses and rode in the direction of the sounds of fighting.
¡°Young Master, there seems to be something wrong with these people.¡±
At the other end of the street, Xiao Li looked at the soldiers fighting the ck-robed man in front of him and said.
Coincidentally, they brought the army towards the city gate. Unexpectedly, they encountered this group of ck-robed people halfway. They thought that the other party would run when he saw so many of them.
In the end, the other party was not afraid at all and directly attacked.
A few hundred people against hundreds of thousands of people. Wasn¡¯t this sending themselves to their deaths?
This was what most people thought at the beginning.
However, in the end, hispanions fell one by one.
Of course, it was not that the ck-robed men were not injured. However, even though their bodies were covered in wounds, they could still move freely, as if they did not feel any pain at all. No one fell.
Xiao Qirui pulled out his sword and jumped up from the horse¡¯s back. He stabbed at the chest of a ck-robed man who was pinching a soldier with one hand.
The sound of the sword entering flesh was especially ear-piercing.
The ck-robed man didn¡¯t seem to care. He broke the necks of two soldiers with one hand and struck Xiao Qirui with his free hand.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes darkened. He pulled out his sword and dodged.
After missing, the ck-robed man¡¯s fingers formed a w and attacked him again. Xiao Qirui swung his sword to block, his eyes staring at the blood that was constantly seeping out of the ck-robed man¡¯s chest.
That was clearly where his heart was.
¡°He¡¯s still alive after being stabbed in the heart.¡± Xiao Li was right. There was something wrong with these people.
¡°Cut off their heads.¡± A sudden voice sounded. Xiao Qirui reacted and turned around to kick the ck-robed man. At the same time, his sword shed at the neck of another ck-robed man.
With a crisp sound, the de cut him, but it did not hurt him at all.
This was¡ Xiao Qirui swung his sword and cut the other party¡¯s ck robe into pieces.
At the same time, it revealed the man¡¯s true appearance under the ck robe.
It was a man in his early thirties. His entire head, including his neck, was covered by an iron hood, revealing only a pair of scarlet eyes.
Looking down, they saw spots on the back of his hand that looked like rigor mortis. Everyone¡¯s breathing tightened. ¡°Is he even human?¡± they thought.
¡°Hubby, they¡¡±
¡°This should be the source of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s confidence,¡± Song Jingchen muttered and rushed into the battlefield.
¡°You Yi, let¡¯s go and help too.¡± As Shen Yijia spoke, she took out two ck iron arrows from the arrow basket behind her and threw one to You Yi. After thinking for a moment, she took out two more and threw them to Song Jingchen and Xiao Qirui. She took one and shed in..
Chapter 904 - 904: Weakness
Chapter 904: Weakness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Arrows made of ck iron could prate shields, so it was naturally not a problem for them to cut through the ck-robed man¡¯s iron headgear.
Shen Yijia¡¯s movements were straightforward. She kicked away a ck-robed man who pounced on her and grabbed another person¡¯s arm.
The ck-robed man¡¯s reaction was not slow. He ignored his twisted arm and grabbed at her with his other hand.
Shen Yijia frowned. She dodged the hand in front of her and shed in front of the ck-robed man. She stabbed the arrow in her hand into the top of his head and pulled it down. The ck robe and the hood inside broke in the middle.
If seeing the ck-robed man¡¯s hand made everyone feel strange, then when they saw the other party¡¯s pale face with a dense aura of death, everyone had the same thought.
These were not living people at all!
The people of this era were naturally afraid of ghosts and gods. The soldiers who were about to go up and help could not help but retreat when they saw this scene.
¡°What are you waiting for? Go and help.¡± A deputy general finished drinking and swallowed. He raised his saber and rushed forward to sh.
The others recovered from their shock and did not dare to dy any longer. They joined the battle.
A few of them could sessfully surround a ck-robed man without the protection of a hood, but the ck-robed man¡¯s speed and strength were different from ordinary people. It was impossible for the four of them to break their hoods one by one.
Noticing that more and more soldiers around him had fallen, Song Jingchen swung his sword and cut off an outstretched hand. He jumped up and stepped on the ck-robed man¡¯s head tond beside Shen Yijia.
On the other side, Shen Yijia kicked a ck-robed man who had just broken under the des of a few soldiers. In the next moment, Song Jingchen grabbed her waist and brought her away from the battlefield. She looked at him in confusion. ¡°Hubby?¡±
¡°Wait here for a while.¡± Song Jingchen rubbed her head and instructed in a low voice, ¡°Use the iron chain formation.
The group of soldiers standing at the back circled around the battlefield.
Another group of soldiers took out chains from the supply cart and threw one end to theirpanion opposite.
Seeing this, Xiao Qirui repelled his opponent with a sword. He grabbed a soldier with one hand and flew back, shouting, ¡°Retreat!¡±
The others quickly broke free from the ck-robed men and left the battlefield.
The ck-robed man still wanted to chase after them, but the mesh formed by the intersecting iron chains quickly tightened in the middle and tied them up.
Those who rushed out were dealt with by You Yi and Xiao Qirui.
Looking at the ck-robed men who were still trying to attack, Shen Yijia rubbed her forehead. ¡°Why don¡¯t these people seem to be very smart?¡± Song Jingchen pursed his lips and said, ¡°The numbers are wrong.¡±
There were no more than 200 people here, but Deputy General Liu said that there were 400 to 500 people rushing into the city. Even if the number was not urate, there would not be such a huge difference.
Thinking of something, his eyes turned cold. ¡°The military camp and the west gate! ¡±
It was obvious that these people were killing machines let in by the people of the Wu Kingdom. It was probably not a coincidence that Xiao Qirui¡¯s team could encounter them, but these people had followed the smell.
The reason for this guess was because during the fight just now, Song Jingchen clearly realized that the ck-robed man had no hearing. Attacking people was more like their instinct.
Since a portion of the troops hade here to stop Xiao Qirui, it was very likely that the rest had gone to the crowded military camp and the west gate.
Although Song Jingchen didn¡¯t say much, Xiao Qirui instantly understood what he meant. He said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bring 5,000 people to the west city gate.¡±
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Okay.¡±
Then, he looked at the deputy generals behind him.
¡°Hubby, I¡¯ll go to the military camp,¡± Shen Yijia volunteered.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth. ¡°You¡¡¯
¡°Don¡¯t we already have a way to deal with them? Besides, I have You Yi by my side. Don¡¯t worry, they won¡¯t be able to hurt me.¡± Shen Yijia patted her chest.
If one did not know the ck-robed man¡¯s weakness, it was indeed quite terrifying. After all, it waspletely beyond everyone¡¯s understanding that they could not be killed.
However, since she already knew how to deal with it, it was not difficult for Shen Yijia.
Song Jingchen looked at her deeply and finally nodded. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡±
He looked at You Yi again. ¡°You Yi, protect her.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Yijia valiantly left with the five thousand people.
Song Jingchen watched the team leave. He left a group of people here to deal with the ck-robed man while he returned to the east city gate with the remaining people.
No one knew when the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army would arrive at the city gate, and the city gate of the east city had been destroyed. It was the most important thing now. He had to personally lead the troops to guard it.
Just as Song Jingchen had guessed, when Xiao Qirui arrived with his men, the city guards at the west gate were already in a mess.
This was the first time they had seen such a monster that they could not kill no matter what. The soldiers¡¯ hearts copsed.
Looking at the defeated soldiers not far away, Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes turned cold.
¡°Follow the n.¡±
The reason why they could take down people in one go on the streets was because of the restrictions there. However, it was different here. The ck-robed people were too scattered, so they could only attack them one by one.
The reason why they could take down people in one go on the streets was because of the narrow space there. However, it was different here. The ck-robed people were too scattered, so they could only attack them one by one.
On the other side, Shen Yijia also returned to the military camp with her men.
The situation in the military camp was not much better than at the west gate. There were a total of 350,000 soldiers at Nanling Pass. After two months of defending the city, there were less than 300,000 left.
Among them, 50,000 were from the reserve camp, and nearly 50,000 of the Meng family¡¯s subordinates were under control.
After knowing that the east gate had been blown up, Xiao Qirui took 150,000 people with him.
In other words, other than the city guards at the two city gates, there were less than 100,000 soldiers left in the military camp, including the reserve camp. Many of them were still recuperating in the infirmary and could not fight.
It seemed that there were quite a number of people, but the soldiers left behind in the military camp were all doing their own jobs. They were too scattered and could not resist the ck-robed men who suddenly barged in.
When they entered the military camp, they could see soldiers lying on the ground everywhere. Everyone felt terrible.
A deputy general mustered his courage and reached out to check the pulse of the soldiers beside him. He sensed something and was stunned for a moment. He checked the two of them again and said happily, ¡°Madam, these people are still alive.¡±
The other soldiers also squatted down to check.
¡°Madam, this is still breathing.¡± ¡°My third son isn¡¯t dead yet.¡±
¡°And him.¡±
Everyone reported to Shen Yijia that theirpanions were not dead yet. Shen Yijia, who had thought that it was a good thing at the city gate, inexplicably felt shocked at this moment.
Since the ck-robed man was a killing weapon let in by the Wu Kingdom, how could they not be able to kill a single person?
It was understandable that one or two of them had slipped through the, but the truth was the opposite.
¡°There¡¯s a sound over there.¡± A deputy general pointed in the direction of the reserve camp.
Shen Yijia pursed her lips, put away her thoughts, and rushed over with her men.
A portion of the reserve camp was the women¡¯s army. It was originally under Meng Linyan. After the Meng family¡¯s incident, a small number of people were under arrest, and the rest were led by a former deputy general.
At this moment, the group of women screamed in fear from the dozen or so men in ck.
The others in the reserve camp did their best to protect them.
Shen Yijia held her forehead. ¡°Go and save them.¡±
Knowing the other party¡¯s weakness, the soldiers threw out iron chains and wrapped them around the limbs of the men in ck. Shen Yijia and You repeatedly cut open the hoods, and the soldiers with sabers followed closely behind to cut off their heads.
The entire process was extremely smooth, but the scene was too bloody. Their heads rolled to the feet of the female soldiers curled up in a ball, scaring them so much that they screamed and fainted.
¡°Since these people are staying in the military camp and getting paid, they should act like soldiers.¡± Shen Yijia shook her head and sighed. She nced at the heads at her feet, whose eyes were still wide open. She suppressed the disgust in her chest and turned to leave.
She had no idea how much devilish training her casual words had given these female soldiers in the future..
Chapter 905 - 905: Sorrow and Joy (1)
Chapter 905: Sorrow and Joy (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Although the soldiers outside could still resist a little, the 50,000 traitors with their limbs tied up and their weapons surrendered were fish on the chopping board. They could only wait to be ughtered.
In the tent where the four people of the Meng family were imprisoned, Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the two ck-robed men suddenly barge in. He quickly asked, ¡°Did General Yan ask you to save us?¡±
The shouts outside had long been heard. Although he found it strange that Yan Guangmao¡¯s men had arrived so quickly, joy had long ovee his rationality. He ordered, ¡°Untie us quickly. I¡¯ll settle it in a while.¡±
Before he could finish, he felt his throat tighten. He looked over and saw that the ck-robed man had already appeared in front of him, one hand wrapped tightly around his neck.
Meng Shaoyuan¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¡±
His heart turned cold. He lowered his head in disbelief and saw a hand pierce through his heart.
Even until his death, Meng Shaoyuan probably could not figure out why Yan Guangmao still sent people to kill him. He had clearly joined Yan Guangmao and blown up the city gate for him.
Meng Wu eximed, ¡°Yuan¡¯er!¡±
The other ck-robed man had already arrived in front of him. He used the same technique and was equally straightforward. Without a word, the father and son fell to the ground.
¡°Ah!¡± Meng Linyan and Meng Ling screamed in fear.
When Shen Yijia rushed over with her men, she happened to encounter the two men in ck who had already finished killing and were about to leave.
After moving so many times, without her instructions, the soldiers behind her had already restrained the two of them.
Shen Yijia lifted the tent p and gasped when she saw the bloody scene inside.
In the past, she was not afraid of these things, but for some reason, when she saw this scene or smelled the strong smell of blood recently, she felt nauseous.
She was not someone who would make things difficult for herself. She waved her hand and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±
Shen Yijia worked under the hot sun until noon before she finally finished cleaning up all the ck-robed men in the military camp. The deputy generals also knew how to deal with the remaining matters. She was about to look for Song Jingchen, but just as she climbed onto the horse, she felt a wave of dizziness and fell down.
¡°Ma¡¯am!¡±
She heard many people calling her. She looked up and saw You Yi¡¯s mask and the worry in his eyes. Only then did she faint in relief.
¡°You still know how to worry. At least you have a conscience.¡± she thought.
When Shen Yijia opened her eyes again, it was already dark outside. She rubbed her still dizzy head and was about to sit up when a nervous voice sounded beside her.
¡°You¡¯re awake? Are you still feeling unwell?¡±
Shen Yijia turned around and met a handsome face filled with self-reproach. She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little dizzy from sleeping for too long.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll go look for the military doctor.¡±
Shen Yijia didn¡¯t want Song Jingchen to worry, so she leaned out and pulled him back. ¡°No need. I¡¯m really fine.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, half of her body was pulled into a familiar embrace.
¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault for not protecting you well and making you suffer. Hit me.¡± Song Jingchen buried his head in Shen Yijia¡¯s shoulder.
There was obvious fear in his voice. If one looked carefully, they could even see that his entire body was trembling.
Something that could make her beautiful husband so nervous¡
Shen Yijia pursed her lips and felt a little ufortable. No wonder the spiritual liquid suddenly disappeared. She took a deep breath and reached out to pat Song Jingchen¡¯s back gently tofort him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone is going to die anyway. Isn¡¯t there a saying that in death, our souls are lighter than a feather and heavier than Mount Tai?¡±
Before she could finish, she was pushed out of someone¡¯s arms. Song Jingchen said solemnly, ¡°Stop, what are you talking about¡¡±
Shen Yijia was stunned. She tilted her head and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m terminally ill?¡±
¡°Otherwise, why did you look like your wife had died just now?¡± she thought.
¡°Who said you were¡¡± Seeing through her thoughts, Song Jingchen was so angry that his forehead throbbed. He raised his hand high and gently rubbed Shen Yijia¡¯s head. He said angrily, ¡°You¡¡±
Shen Yijia blinked. ¡°What about me?¡±
¡°Tell me.¡± she thought. ¡°I¡¯ve already prepared myself.¡± she thought.
¡°You¡¯re pregnant.¡±
¡®What?¡± Shen Yijia widened her eyes, suspecting that she had heard wrongly.
Song Jingchen was amused by her adorable reaction. He lowered his head and pressed his forehead against hers. He smiled and said, ¡°I said, you¡¯re going to be a mother. I¡¯m going to be a father.¡±
¡°I¡¡± Shen Yijia looked into his eyes and reached for her abdomen.. ¡°1 have a little monkey here?¡±
Chapter 906 - 906: Sorrow and Joy (2)
Chapter 906: Sorrow and Joy (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°It¡¯s not a little monkey. It¡¯s our child,¡± Song Jingchen corrected her seriously.
Didn¡¯t they all mean the same thing?
Shen Yijia said in disbelief, ¡°Hubby, am I dreaming? Pinch me.¡±
Song Jingchen chuckled. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to. Why don¡¯t you pinch me instead?¡±
Shen Yijia obediently reached out and pinched his leg.
¡°Does it hurt?¡± she asked nervously.
Song Jingchen¡¯s face twisted in pain. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡±
Shen Yijia saw his expression. Her heart ached and she was excited. She smiled evilly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll try again.¡±
Song Jingchen quickly grabbed her demonic ws that were reaching for his cheek and said with an injured expression, ¡°It hurts. Wife, show mercy.¡±
He was really injured. This girl could not bear to hit him so hard in the past. It must be because of a certain brat who had yet to be born!
¡°Haha!¡± Shen Yijiaughed out loud and threw herself into his arms. Her eyes lit up as she said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m really going to give birth to a baby for you.¡±
No wonder her appetite had improved recently and she got tired easily. Yes, she even liked to eat sour food. It turned out that it was because there was another person in her stomach.
Song Jingchen suddenly felt a little sad.
This girl might not know how to be a mother, but he knew how much she wanted this child.
From the moment she drugged him when An Dong¡¯s wife was pregnant in
Xiagou Vige, to the wish made in front of Buddha in Xunyang City, and more¡
It had really been too long!
Thinking of his negligence during this period of time, Song Jingchen med himself.
Sensing something, Shen Yijia blinked and said, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m hungry.¡±
Hearing that she was hungry, Song Jingchen quickly put away his unnecessary emotions and said softly, ¡°I made shredded chicken porridge for you in the pot. Wait a moment, I¡¯ll bring it over for you.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
Seeing Song Jingchen leave, Shen Yijia screamed. The sound was so loud that the roof was about to fly off.
Song Jingchen stopped in his tracks in fear. He guessed the reason and chuckled.
Her reaction was even greater than his. He had only run around the arena twice and caught two deputy generals to spar with him.
Actually, if not for the tense situation at Nanling Pass and Song Jingchen¡¯s control, there would have been a greater reaction.
On the other side, Shen Yijia was looking down at her stomach and talking to the baby in her stomach with a serious expression. ¡°Hey, can you hear me?¡±
¡°I¡¯m your mother.¡±
¡°It was your father who went out just now.¡±
¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you were sneaking into my stomach? Look at how worried your father is. You¡¯re not allowed to do this in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up.¡±
A small head poked in through the window. ¡°Sister-inw.¡±
Shen Yijia looked over and knew that she had been heard. She was not embarrassed and asked, ¡°Sister Huan, why are you hiding there?¡±
Song Jinghuan smiled and said, ¡°Big Brother didn¡¯t let me disturb your rest, but
I wanted to wait for you to wake up.¡±
¡°Oh, thene in quickly. I¡¯m awake.¡±
Song Jinghuan shook his head repeatedly. ¡°No, no. Big Brother will be back soon. I¡¯d better go back and sleep. I¡¯m just saying hello to you.¡±
Shen Yijia said, ¡°Oh, then sleep early.¡±
¡°Goodnight, Sister-inw.¡± The window was lowered again. Soon, Song Jinghuan stuck his head in again. ¡°Sister-inw, remember to tell the baby that I¡¯m his aunt.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless.
When Song Jingchen returned, he saw Shen Yijia sitting cross-legged on the bed obediently.
He ced the porridge and a few dishes on the table. He carried Shen Yijia to the table and scooped a spoonful of porridge for her.
Shen Yijia opened her mouth obediently. ¡°By the way, how¡¯s it going outside?¡±
Song Jingchen paused. He knew that if he didn¡¯t say it, this girl would think too much. He pursed his lips and said, ¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army didn¡¯te to attack the city today. I asked them to repair the city gate first and add a few mechanisms to it.¡±
The repair of the city gate was not something that could be done in a day or two. Even if it was repaired in a short period of time, it could not help but be weakened. Most importantly, he hoped that those mechanisms would be effective.
Knowing that Song Jingchen had ns, Shen Yijia asked, ¡°Then..
¡°The military doctor checked on those unconscious soldiers, but he didn¡¯t see anything wrong for the time being.¡±
Shen Yijia opened her mouth.
¡°Most of the ck-robed people have been cleaned up. I¡¯m worried that there are still people left alone in the city. Brother Xiao is leading people to search the area outside.¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°He knew what I was going to ask even before I asked. As expected of my beautiful husband. Smart!¡±
Night fell.
Xiao Qirui had just finished off a ck-robed man when he instructed him to get on his horse and continue searching ahead.
Looking at the cold streets, the only thing he was d about now was that the citizens of Nanling Pass had been moved to Qingyang City. Otherwise¡
Just as this thought shed through his mind, a child¡¯s cry suddenly sounded in the alley ahead.
¡°Don¡¯te over. Big Brother, where are you?¡±
How could there be children here?
Without any time to think, Xiao Qirui quickly rode over.
The horse stopped at the mouth of the alley and he looked sideways.
A boy about four or five years old was lying on the ground. He turned his head and looked behind him. Not far from the child stood a ck-robed man.
The ck-robed man had already reached out his demonic ws at the boy.
His pupils constricted as he flew over and pulled the child into his arms.
He felt a sharp pain in his back.
¡°Young Master!¡±
¡°General!¡±
With a whoosh, the sound of iron chains tearing through the air sounded. The pressure behind him disappeared. Xiao Qirui felt a chill spread from the wound on his back to his limbs. It was so cold that his limbs went numb for a moment. He lost his bnce and knelt on one knee.
Xiao Li staggered over. ¡°Young Master, are you alright?¡±
Xiao Qirui gritted his teeth and endured it. He shouted, ¡°Go and investigate why there are children in the city!¡±
The boy was so frightened that he stopped crying. Hearing his words, his small body trembled.
Xiao Qirui naturally felt him shrinking into his arms. He took a deep breath and patted the boy¡¯s back, trying to make his voice as soft as possible. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t be afraid.¡±
It would have been better if he hadn¡¯tforted him. As soon as he opened his mouth, the boy burst into tears. ¡°My sister¡¡±
Xiao Qirui frowned.
¡°General, it¡¯s settled.¡± A soldier walked over and reported.
¡°Take him to his sister,¡± Xiao Qirui said as he prepared to push the boy out.
However, the boy was frightened just now. He grabbed his armor tightly and refused to let go.
Xiao Qirui had no choice but to give up. He nned to bring his men to look for her himself, but just as he was about to stand up with her in his arms, his vision darkened and he fell.
¡°Young Master! ¡°
Chapter 907 - 907: The Incident (1)
Chapter 907: The Incident (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°After the Gu family¡¯s wife gave birth to her daughter, her health deteriorated. A yearter, she died of an illness. Not long after, her husband passed away in an ident. The Gu family doesn¡¯t have any other rtives, so Gu Feng can only take care of his siblings himself. This time, he arranged for themoners to evacuate. Gu Feng was worried about leaving his young siblings
in the care of outsiders, so he secretly hid them and sent them some food every day.¡± Thirty Thousand pursed his lips and continued, ¡°Yesterday, it was Gu Feng¡¯s turn to guard the east city gate. I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen at the east city gate.¡±
Gu Feng was unconscious and could not send food to the two children in time. At night, an older boy ran out to look for him. In the end, he encountered the ck-robed man, and General Xiao bumped into him.
Fortunately, nothing happened to the two children, but General Xiao¡
Song Jingchen nodded to show that he understood and said indifferently, ¡°Arrange for two people to send the siblings to Qingyang City. Find a kind family and give them some money to help take care of the siblings for a while.¡±
He looked at the two confused children surrounding Shen Yijia not far away. He thought for a moment and added, ¡°Find a family who don¡¯t have children at home.¡±
¡°Yes.¡±
¡°Sister, will they send me and my sister away?¡± the boy asked Shen Yijia. ¡°Yes. There¡¯s a war going on here. It¡¯s not safe. They¡¯ll send you to a safe ce.¡± The boy lowered his head. ¡°Then is my brother alright?¡±
The people who were injured yesterday had yet to wake up. To be honest, Shen Yijia was not sure if they could wake up. She could only say tactfully, ¡°Your brother will look for you after the war.¡±
The boy sensitively guessed something and blinked hard to hide the tears in his eyes. ¡°What about the general who saved mest night? Was he seriously injured?¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless for a moment. Just as she did not know how to answer, Thirty Thousand walked over. ¡°Young Madam, Master asked me to send them to Qingyang City.¡±
¡°Then go quickly.¡± Shen Yijia heaved a sigh of relief.
Thirty Thousand picked up the girl and left holding the boy¡¯s hand. After taking two steps, the boy suddenly broke free from his hand and ran back. ¡°Sister, my name is Gu Lei. When the general wakes up, tell him to thank him for saving me. When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely repay him.¡±
Shen Yijia rubbed his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you pass the message to him.¡± After watching the siblings leave, Shen Yijia sighed.
¡°I¡¯ll go and see Brother Xiao. Do you want to go?¡± Song Jingchen walked over and asked.
¡°Yes.¡±
The couple went to Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent together.
Xiao Li¡¯s eyes were red from staying awake by the bed. When he saw the two of them enter, he quickly cupped his hands and bowed.
On the hospital bed, Xiao Qirui was lying there with a pale face. The wound on his back was actually not big, but for some reason, he did not wake up after fainting.
¡°What did the military doctor say?¡± Song Jingchen asked with a frown.
Xiao Li said with a long face, ¡°He suspects that he was poisoned. He¡¯s still looking for a way to detoxify the poison.¡±
It was obvious that they couldn¡¯t find out anything from this exnation, so they could only push the me to the poison.
Shen Yijia went forward to check his pulse. After a while, she retracted her hand and walked back to Song Jingchen¡¯s side dejectedly.
Song Jingchen held her handfortingly and looked at Xiao Li. ¡°I¡¯ll stay in the military camp for the next two days. If anything happens, get someone to look for me in time.¡±
¡°Thank you, Bulwark Duke.¡±
After leaving Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent, Song Jingchen sent Shen Yijia back to the general¡¯s residence. Seeing that she remained silent, he rubbed her head andforted her. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±
She was afraid for Xiao Qirui and the other soldiers.
¡°Alright.¡± Song Jingchen lowered his head and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°The military doctor said that you shouldn¡¯t think too much. It¡¯s not good for the baby in your stomach. Leave the matters outside to me, okay?¡±
Shen Yijia knew that Song Jingchen was at his wit¡¯s end. She didn¡¯t want him to worry, so she forced a smile and nodded.
Song Jingchen was still worried. He instructed Song Jinghuan to stay in the residence with her before leaving with Thirty Thousand. ¡°Sister-inw, Sister-inw.¡±
¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yijia looked up from her stomach.
Song Jinghuan nced at Liu Jinbao and said carefully, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave some ck gunpowder behind previously? Liu Jinbao and I dismantled it yesterday and modified it ording to the form you left behind. Do you want to take a look?¡±
Shen Yijia thought for a moment. ¡°Alright.¡±
She couldn¡¯t abort the child for the sake of the spiritual liquid. Moreover, even if she did, it might not condense immediately.
She didn¡¯t want to continue having this terrifying thought. In the next two days, Shen Yijia focused on the research of ck gunpowder. Perhaps because Song Jinghuan and Liu Jinbao kept giving suggestions, after a few failures, the three of them really replicated the ck gunpowder.
During this period, Xiao Qirui and the soldiers didn¡¯t wake up. Song Jingchen was too busy toe home. He ran between the military camp and the east gate every day and only asked Thirty Thousand toe back every day to report his safety.
¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s quickly tell Big Brother this good news.¡± Song Jinghuan looked at the ck gunpowder that had just been made on the ground and said happily.
They had limited materials and only made six, but it was enough to make them happy.
Shen Yijia also revealed a rare smile. She turned around and looked at the night outside. She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s toote today. Let¡¯s go tomorrow morning.¡±
Song Jinghuan pped her forehead. She almost forgot that her sister-inw was pregnant. She nodded repeatedly. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡±
In the dark night, the soldiers in the military camp entered their dreams one after another. In the infirmary, a soldier could not sleep because of the heat. He sat on the bed and fanned himself from time to time.
It wasn¡¯t easy for him to get a little sleepy. The person in the bed beside him suddenly sat up, scaring him so much that he almost dropped his fan.
Thinking of who was sleeping beside him, the soldier said happily, ¡®You¡¯re finally awake. You don¡¯t even know how worried we were. We thought¡¡±
He rambled on about what had happened in the past two days. The ck shadow sitting there turned to look at him stiffly.
The moment their eyes met, the fan in the soldier¡¯s hand stopped and his voice stopped.
Through the moonlight, he clearly saw that the other partys pupils were red.
The soldier opened his mouth to scream, but the ck shadow pounced on him.
With a muffled groan, the ck shadow stood up again, but the soldier was already silent.
This was like a signal. More and more soldiers sat up in bed and reached out their ws before the people around them could react.
Song Jingchen had been reading medical books whenever he was free these past two days, wanting to find a way to treat the soldiers. Suddenly, there was amotion outside. He frowned and stood up to go out.
At this moment, Thirty Thousand rushed in anxiously. ¡®Master, bad news. Those people have all gone crazy. They kill everyone they see..¡±
Chapter 908 - 908: Enemy Attack (1)
Chapter 908: Enemy Attack (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Apart from the corpses of the soldiers who had been confirmed to be dead, the remaining 50,000 rebels were also burned. As many as 70,000 people were seriously injured and knocked unconscious by the ck-robed men.
The 70,000 people had all be killing machines overnight. When the other soldiers were caught off guard, the military camp instantly fell into chaos.
In the blink of an eye, hundreds of soldiers fell.
¡°Tang Ming, wake up. I¡¯m Sun Hao!¡± Sun Hao grabbed Tang Ming¡¯s hand tightly and roared with red eyes.
A hint of struggle appeared in Tang Mingls eyes, but it disappeared in a sh.
He threw Sun Hao away.
¡°How did this brat be so strong?¡± Sun Hao was surprised for a moment. Seeing that Tang Ming was about to attack him again, he did not have time to think and quickly rolled to the side.
Seeing the other party¡¯s fist graze his armor and leave a deep pit on the ground,
Sun Hao¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡°You¡¯re actually serious. Are you crazy?¡±
It was as if Tang Ming did not hear him and grabbed at him again. Sun Hao spat and stood up. He pulled out the sword at his waist to block.
The two of them exchanged dozens of blows in the blink of an eye. Sun Hao was very surprised.
Because they were of the same level and in the same team, he often sparred with Tang Ming and knew his skills very well. However, this time, he clearly felt that the other party had be much stronger and faster.
Fortunately, the other party was unarmed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able tost so long.
Sun Hao was sent flying by Tang Ming¡¯s punch. Tang Ming did not stop at all and attacked him again. Sun Hao gritted his teeth, grabbed a handful of soil, and threw it out. While the other party¡¯s vision was blocked, he stabbed at Tang Ming¡¯s throat.
At the critical moment, the scene of them fighting side by side shed across his mind. Sun Hao¡¯s sword stopped at thest moment.
This was hispanion, his teammate, and not his brother who was closer to him than his family. He could not bring himself to do it!
Sun Hao was sent flying again and fell heavily onto the copsed tent behind him. He spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the person walking towards him step by step. He loosened his grip on his sword.
It wasn¡¯t that he was too injured to get up, but he didn¡¯t want to fight anymore.
Tang Ming¡¯s situation was clearly abnormal. He had no idea what he was doing.
However, he was different. His consciousness was clear. He still remembered the times when they trained together, drank together, joked together, and fought together.
Sun Hao gave up. Hey on the bloodstained ground and turned to look at his formerly familiarpanions killing his otherpanions. His eyes welled up.
He closed his eyes and couldn¡¯t bear to look anymore. When he felt the wind from the palming at him, he felt relieved.
This was good too.
He was not a fool, not to mention that he had personally witnessed and fought with the ck-robed man. At this moment, he naturally understood why Tang Ming had be like this. He would only end up fighting to the death.
The expected attack did note. He opened his eyes and looked at the figure blocking in front of him. A guiltv exDression shed across his face.
Song Jingchen tilted his head and nced at him. He said indifferently, ¡°Tie him up first.¡±
Sun Hao was stunned. He nced at Tang Ming, who was struggling on the ground and could not break free since Song Jingchen was stepping on him. He quickly picked up the sword that had fallen to the side and stood up. ¡°Yes.¡±
He found ropes and tied Tang Ming up. The other deputy generals also rushed over. ¡°General!¡±
¡°Control them first,¡± Song Jingchen said.
After receiving the instructions, the few of them did not dare to dy and went to give orders.
¡®Master, if these people keep doing this¡¡± Thirty Thousand felt upset as he looked at the chaos around him.
Although he was not familiar with these people, if he put himself in their shoes, he would not be able to do it if hispanions became like this one day.
Actually, even if it was the enemy who barged in, everyone would not be so flustered. However, the ones who attacked them were their teammates who were familiar with them in the past.
It had to be known that as long as they hesitated slightly, they would end up in eternal damnation.
Song Jingchen said solemnly, ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Brother Xiao first.¡±
With that, he walked straight towards Xiao Qirui¡¯s tent. Just as he reached the door, someone flew out. Song Jingchen helped him up.
Seeing who it was, Xiao Li said anxiously, ¡°Bulwark Duke, quickly, my young master¡ ¡±
Before he could finish, Song Jingchen had already lifted the curtain and entered the tent.
With a whoosh, the de cut through the air. Song Jingchen dodged the oing sword and grabbed Xiao Qirui¡¯s wrist..
Chapter 909 - 909: Enemy Attack (2)
Chapter 909: Enemy Attack (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
At the same time, he saw the two soldiers lying on the ground in the tent. As expected.
Xiao Qirui looked at him with bloodshot eyes. Although he said that he was looking, his eyes were unfocused. He ignored the danger of his right hand, which was holding the sword, breaking. He clenched his left fist and attacked fiercely.
Worried that Song Jingchen would kill his young master, Xiao Li hurriedly exined, ¡°My young master is still conscious. He just told me to leave quickly.¡±
Song Jingchen hesitated for a moment before letting go of his wrist and choosing to defend.
The two fists collided, and he was forced back dozens of steps. Shock shed across Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s expression was cold as he shed over with his sword again, filled with killing intent.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. He pulled out the sword at his waist to block. The two of them were extremely fast. Sabers and swords shed, and only shadows could be seen.
The difference was that Song Jingchen had always focused on defense. On the other hand, Xiao Qirui¡¯s every move was fatal. If this continued, Song Jingchen would be seriously injured sooner orter.
Xiao Li and Thirty Thousand were extremely anxious. They were worried that something would happen to their master and wanted to help, but the two of them couldn¡¯t even get close.
¡°Didn¡¯t you say that General Xiao is still conscious?¡± Noticing that Song
Jingchen was injured, Thirty Thousand questioned.
Xiao Li paused. ¡°Conscious. Yes, he was conscious¡¡±
He bypassed the two people fighting and ran towards the bed. Thirty Thousand followed in confusion.
Xiao Li rummaged through the bed and turned the pillow and nket into a mess. He muttered anxiously, ¡°Where did it go? Why is it gone?¡±
¡°What are you looking for?¡±
¡°A box. A box of letters.¡± As Xiao Li spoke, he gestured the size of the box with his hands.
Thirty Thousand was suspicious and did not understand what a box was for. However, standing here alone could not solve any problems, so he decided to help look for it.
The two of them searched the bed but could not find any boxes. From the corner of their eyes, they saw something. Thirty Thousand pointed at the table in the middle and asked, ¡°Is it that one?¡±
Xiao Li looked in the direction he was pointing. ¡®Yes, yes, it¡¯s that box.¡±
However, the two people in the middle were fighting fiercely. How were they going to get close?
Song Jingchen had been looking for an opportunity to control Xiao Qirui, so he naturally didn¡¯t miss their conversation.
He nced at the box not far from him and stepped on it. He kicked it out.
Xiao Qirui swung his sword and cut the box in half. The letters inside scattered and fell to the ground.
Looking at the letters that had been cut in half all over the ground, something shed across Xiao Qirui¡¯s mind. He paused, and a hint of struggle appeared in his eyes.
The killing intent around him froze. With a ng, the sword in his hand fell to the ground.
¡°Young Master, you¡¯re awake.¡± Xiao Li was about to run over when Thirty Thousand quickly stopped him.
¡°Ah!¡± Xiao Qirui covered his head in pain and squatted down.
¡°Brother Xiao,¡± Song Jingchen called out tentatively.
Xiao Qirui suddenly looked up and sized up Song Jingchen¡¯s injuries with his blood-red eyes. Then, he looked at the two soldiers lying on the ground beside him and suddenly picked up the swords on the ground.
Guessing what he was going to do, Song Jingchen¡¯s pupils constricted and he was about to attack.
¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± Xiao Qirui roared with bloodshot eyes. He raised his sword to his neck and quickly stood up and took a step back.
He knew that he could notst long. Instead of bing a killing machine like the ck-robed man, he might as well end it himself while his rationality was still intact.
¡°Young Master, they¡¯re not dead. They just fainted from your blows.¡± Xiao Li was about to cry.
¡°It¡¯s useless.¡± The redness in Xiao Qirui¡¯s eyes did not fade at all. His face twisted for a moment as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Ah Chen, do you still remember the poison in the Emperor?¡± His voice trembled.
Song Jingchen tightened his grip on his sword.
The reason why the Emperor wasbeled as a lunatic was because Ji Yunxi poisoned him. When the poison acted up, he killed everyone he saw. How could he not remember?
The situation of Xiao Qirui and those soldiers was more than a hundred times worse.
Song Jingchen closed his eyes. ¡®Wait a little longer. There must be a way to resolve it.¡±
¡°No, the city gate of Nanling Pass was broken, but Yan Guangmao only sent the ck-robed man in. He¡¯s not in a hurry to attack the city because he¡¯s
IATAitino
What were they waiting for? They were waiting for these people to re up and for the Great Xia soldiers to kill each other.
However, where did he get his confidence from? It was none other than the fact that this poison was incurable.
Rather than calling it poison, it was better to say that the living dead could no longer be saved.
He didn¡¯t believe that Song Jingchen hadn¡¯t thought of this, but he wasn¡¯t willing to admit it.
The tent fell into a dead silence.
¡°Report!¡± A soldier scrambled in. ¡°The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army is attacking.¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart tightened. ¡°Where are they?¡±
¡°They¡¯re less than twenty miles from the city gate.¡±
Twenty miles. They would be here in less than half an hour.
Themotion outside continued. Yan Guangmao had clearly calcted the time and arrived.
¡°Xiao Li, bring me my armor,¡± Xiao Qirui suddenly said.
¡°Young Master?¡± Xiao Li was shocked.
Xiao Qirui looked at Song Jingchen firmly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring those injured soldiers out to stall for time. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you.¡±
The injured soldiers he mentioned were the ones who had been injured tonight.
¡°I¡¯ll end myself before I lose control.¡± This sentence seemed to be meant for Song Jingchen, but it also seemed to be reminding himself.
Song Jingchen clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡± With that, he turned around and left the tent.
It was a crucial moment, and he could not be benevolent.
In the tent, Xiao Li helped Xiao Qirui put on his armor with trembling hands. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±
¡°You follow the Bulwark Duke!¡±
Veins bulged on Xiao Qirui¡¯s forehead. It was obvious that he had been holding back his urge to kill someone.
¡°I promised Madam and Miss that I would stay by your side at all times. I¡¡±
¡°This is an order,¡± Xiao Qirui said sternly.-
Chapter 910 - 910: Xiao Qirui’s Death
Chapter 910: Xiao Qirui¡¯s Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
The moonlight was like water, and the evening wind blew.
mes soared at the city gate, and the smell of burning corpses mixed with the smell of blood in the air.
The enemy army surged towards the city gate.
Under the boundless sky, the young general held a long sword and stood in front of the army domineeringly.
The people he brought had long died. The dark brown warhorses fell at his feet, along with the warhorses and the corpses of the enemy troops.
One man holding the fort against ten thousand.
His armor had long been stained red with blood. Some of it belonged to the enemy, while some of it belonged to him.
Bright red blood dripped from the tip of his sword, leaving red marks on the ground. With every step he took, he left a blood-red footprint.
More and more blood gathered on the ground, and his life was rapidly draining away, but he couldn¡¯t feel it. There was only killing in his eyes and a voice in his heart.
Stop them!
Stop them!
The hundreds of thousands of enemy soldiers were so frightened by the murderous aura around him that they stopped in their tracks.
¡°General, he¡¡± Bu Ren was shocked.
How was that possible?
Why didn¡¯t he fall when he was so seriously injured?
Yan Guangmao nced coldly at the ck-robed man beside him. ¡°How long are you going to watch the show?¡±
Si Yun looked up at Xiao Qirui, as if sized up his personal belongings. He smiled in satisfaction and untied a white bone flute from his waist.
A strange flute sound spread out from his body. Circles of sound waves spread out, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.
However, the sound of the flute, which sounded slightly ufortable to others, entered Xiao Qirui¡¯s ears. It was like tens of thousands of silver needles stabbing into his brain, devouring his rationality bit by bit.
Xiao Qirui bent his right Imee, and his facial features became ferocious.
Si Yun smiled proudly. Just as he thought that nothing would go wrong, Xiao Qirui suddenly raised his head and looked straight at him with his scarlet eyes.
Si Yun¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He slowly put down the bone flute and said in disbelief, ¡°He lost control.¡±
Uncontrolled by his flute, he hadpletely be a killing machine! Yan Guangmao mocked, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to miscalcte.¡±
Si Yun¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said sinisterly, ¡°There are still hundreds of thousands of puppets in the city for us to use. This¡ we¡¯ll just kill him.¡±
Although he said that, he was clearly unwilling to give up such a good weapon. He picked up the bone flute again. His fingers danced quickly, and the sound of the flute became stranger and faster.
Xiao Qirui moved. With the momentum of an army, he quickly rushed towards Si Yun at the back of the army like an unsheathed de.
¡°Release the arrows and stop him. Don¡¯t let him get close to themander and the high priest.¡± Bu Ren roared.
Arrows flew at Xiao Qirui, but they could not slow him down at all. He rushed into the middle of the army like a demon from hell.
The soldiers of the Wu Kingdom fell one after another, and blood dyed the ground red. When Xiao Qirui¡¯s figure rushed through the army and appeared again, he was covered in blood.
Bu Ren quickly threw out his meteor hammer to block it. With a ng, the chain was broken by the sword qi and sent Bu Ren flying.
¡°Damn it!¡± Bu Ren spat out a mouthful of blood and looked at the young man walking towards him in fear.
However, Xiao Qirui didn¡¯t even look at him and stabbed at Si Yun.
¡°Forget it.¡± Si Yun sighed. He flipped his fingers and a silver needle flew out of his fingertips.
It was swift.
The silver needle drilled into the space between his eyebrows.
Xiao Qirui¡¯s attacks stopped.
The sword fell to the ground.
Xiao Qirui fell to the ground weakly. A pouch fell out of the broken armor on his chest and rolled to the bloodstained ground.
A trace of rity shed across his eyes. He used hisst bit of strength to grab the pouch.
¡°If I can return triumphantly, can we get to know each other again?¡±
While he was in a daze, a young girl in in clothes slowly walked towards him and smile.¡±Alright¡±
Xiao Qirui¡¯s lips curled up.
At this moment, war drums sounded on the city tower, and the g of Great Xia was raised in the wind.
¡°Is it finally here?¡± he thought.
He closed his eyes in relief.
¡°Miss Yuan, in the next life, if we can meet again, I won¡¯t let you down..¡±
Chapter 911 - 911: Untitled
Chapter 911: Untitled
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°Is he¡ dead?¡±
Bu Ren looked at Xiao Qirui, who was dead on the ground. Thinking of the many brothers who had died in his hands, he pulled out his sword from the waist of the soldier beside him and was about to behead him.
An arrow brushed past the back of his hand and stabbed into Xiao Qirui¡¯s side.
The arrow feathers buzzed and vibrated. They seemed to be filled with grief and protectiveness.
Bu Ren¡¯s pupils constricted and he looked up at the city tower.
Yan Guangmao also looked over, his eyes darkening. ¡°Let¡¯s enter the city.¡±
His purpose in entering the city was not to attack the city. In his opinion, the current Nanling Pass was nothing to him.
The horn sounded, and the army quickly approached the city gate. However, due to the threat of the arrows, they tacitly bypassed the corpse on the ground that was filled with arrows.
Song Jingchen clenched his fists and turned to look at the army behind him. ¡°General Xiao bought us enough time. We¡¯ll have to rely on everyone next.¡± As he spoke, he bent down and bowed deeply.
In a ce where no one could see, a faint smile slowly appeared on his lips.
¡°We swear to defend Nanling Pass and Great Xia. We won¡¯t let General Xiao die in vain!¡±
¡°We swear to defend Nanling Pass and Great Xia. We won¡¯t let General Xiao die in vain!¡±
Everyone roared with red eyes. Their voices surged and pierced through everyone¡¯s eardrums.
Their eyes were firm, but everyone knew that they only had 100,000 troops left to fight. They had no chance of winning against the 400,000 troops that the Wu Kingdom had mobilized this time.
The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army¡¯s attack this time was even fiercer than before. One wave of people fell, and the other wave approached. They could not kill them all.
More and more soldiers climbed the gate tower. Everyone¡¯s eyes were bloodshot from the killing.
Boom!
A loud bang came from the city tower. The hearts of the soldiers on the city tower turned cold. It was too fast!
Behind the city gate, Song Jingchen led the remaining 50,000 people and waited.
The sound of hooves came from behind and stopped beside Song Jingchen.
Song Jingchen didn¡¯t turn around and asked indifferently, ¡°Did you send them away?
¡°Who are you sending away? Bulwark Duke!¡± A gnashing voice sounded.
Song Jingchen suddenly turned around and met a cold face. ¡°You¡¡±
Thirty Thousand hid behind Shen Yijia and did not dare to look at him.
He had tried to trick his Young Madam into going to Qingyang City ording to his master¡¯s words, but she didn¡¯t believe him at all. He had no choice.
Shen Yijia snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll settle scores with you after this.¡±
She was wearing armor that she had found somewhere, but surprisingly, it fit her.
Song Jingchen opened his mouth. ¡°Our child¡¡±
¡°If his father is gone, why would I need him?¡± Shen Yijia said angrily.
Song Jingchen¡¯s heart seemed to be grabbed by something. It felt ufortable and he didn¡¯t know what to say.
Bang!
Bang!
Bang!
A huge collision sounded one after another, and the city gate shook visibly.
This city gate was built at thest minute and could notst long.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes darkened. ¡°Then follow me closelyter.¡±
¡°Alright.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, the city gatepletely copsed with a bang.
The enemy army rushed into the city like a swarm of locusts. However, someone stepped on a mechanism. Rolling wood with sharp iron thorns fell with a bang and quickly rolled towards the enemy along the inconspicuous slope.
Before the Wu Kingdom soldiers in front could react, they were pierced by the spikes.
¡°Move!¡± Bu Ren shouted and swung the half of the meteor hammer over. The rollinz wood stopped.
However, before the Wu Kingdom soldiers could heave a sigh of relief, several fire arrows pierced into the logs and instantly ignited them.
In the next moment, with a loud bang, the rolling wood exploded, sting the soldiers around it into a badly mangled mess.
This was not the end. The mes that sshed out were blown away by the wind.
The soldiers of the Wu Kingdom were burned so badly that they covered their heads and fled. At this moment, buckets of kerosene poured down from the city gate tower, forcing the soldiers who had one foot in Nanling Pass to retreat for a few kilometers.
¡°ck gunpowder?¡± Yan Guangmao looked at the rolling logs that rolled out of the city one by one and frowned.
Si Yun sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just flour.¡±
He looked at the man in the city with interest.. If he could use this person as a puppet¡
Chapter 912 - 912: Reinforcements Arrive (1)
Chapter 912: Reinforcements Arrive (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Noticing Si Yun¡¯s gaze on Song Jingchen, Shen Yijia¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Leave him to meter.¡±
It was obvious that he was the one who created the ck-robed men. Now, he even dared to target her people.
Very good, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers, Xiao Qirui, and her mother¡¯s seven years of imprisonment would be avenged today.
Song Jingchen nced at her.
¡°His poison doesn¡¯t work on me,¡± Shen Yijia exined.
The brat in her stomach had swallowed her spiritual liquid. If he dared to poison her¡
¡°Hmph, when hees out, I¡¯ll let him know why his butt is so red.¡± she thought.
A certain genderless child cowered.
Song Jingchen pursed his lips and knew that she had made up her mind. He reminded her, ¡°Be careful.¡±
Then, she looked at Xiao Li, whose eyes were red. She pursed her lips and said, ¡°You and Thirty Thousand will bring two teams and find an opportunity to bring Brother Xiao back.¡±
Xiao Li wiped his tears and choked. ¡°Thank you, Bulwark Duke.¡±
Although the rolling logs at the city gate had exhausted a portion of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, this was not enough topletely stop their attack.
In less than five minutes, countless Wu Kingdom soldiers surged into the city again.
The sound of hooves mixed with this shout seemed to shake the entire Nanling Pass.
The difference in military strength between the two sides was too great. The Wu Kingdom¡¯s army had the absolute advantage in numbers. Even if they exhausted themselves, they could exhaust the Great Xia soldiers to death.
To the soldiers of Great Xia, this was destined to be a battle to the death.
¡°Let¡¯s fight them to the death!¡± 50,000 soldiers roared as they went up to them.
In an instant, the two sides shed, and the sound of killing shook the sky.
Song Jingchen charged through the heavy-armored cavalry like an iron shield alone. The sword in his hand was like a lightning dragon. Wherever the cold light reached, it dazzled. Even though his iron armor was like a mountain, no one could stop him.
You Yi also joined the battlefield. He was born to kill. At this moment, he was like a flood dragon entering the sea. He raised his hand and shed down. The enemy soldiers fell to the ground like wheat stalks.
¡°I can finally kill to my heart¡¯s content.¡± Shen Yijia bared her teeth and pulled out the long whip at her waist.
The whip whistled through the air. Usually, before the enemy¡¯s spears could touch her, she would whip them off their horses and kill them.
Wherever the three of them passed, there were mountains of corpses and seas of blood.
Most of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army¡¯s unstoppable aura was suppressed by them, and their formation waspletely messed up.
However, their target was not these soldiers.
Song Jingchen took the lead and led a group of cavalry elites to clear the way. Shen Yijia and You Yi each led a team on the left and right wing. The three teams led the army and charged into the dense Wu Kingdom army.
¡°Shoot the horse and capture the leader first.¡± he thought.
No matter how powerful they were, it was impossible for them to kill all 400,000 soldiers. It would only tire them out. Only by killing Yan Guangmao and Si Yun could they end this war as quickly as possible.
More and more soldiers surrounded them.
When the horses under them fell, they immediately snatched the enemy¡¯s horses and continued to charge.
However, it was not easy for them to break through the human wall formed by 400,000 people alone. The warhorses could be snatched, but the stamina they lost could not be replenished.
The cavalry behind them had long been devoured by the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. Even Shen Yijia, who was far stronger than ordinary people, gradually felt tired, let alone Song Jingchen and You Yi. The three of them were enraged.
Soon.
They were almost there.
¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Guangmao looked at Si Yun. ¡°Where¡¯s your puppet?¡±
Si Yun tightened his grip on the bone flute. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±
There was only one possibility why his flute could not summon the living dead.
Yan Guangmao was shocked and turned to look at the young man who was approaching him.
He actually¡ killed all those people?
However, before Yan Guangmao could think further, Song Jingchen¡¯s attack was already close.
He quickly swung his saber to block. The sabers and swords collided with a ng, producing dazzling sparks in the night.
The blood on his face blurred Song Jingchen¡¯s face, but the killing intent in his eyes was tangible.
¡°Hmph, you¡¯re courting death.¡± Yan Guangmao sneered and took the initiative to attack.
Perhaps because his n didn¡¯t work, Si Yun had no intention of watching from the sidelines this time. He flipped his fingers, and several silver needles flew out of his fingertips and shot at Song Jingchen.
With a whoosh, the long whip that rushed in blocked all the silver needles.
¡°Heh, aren¡¯t you ashamed to pinch embroidery needles all day?¡± Shen Yijia rode over to block his path and said disdainfully, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s also possible that you¡¯re not a man at all..¡±
Chapter 913 - 913: Reinforcements Arrive (2)
Chapter 913: Reinforcements Arrive (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Si Yun recognized her and his eyes were filled with hostility. He hated Ji Luo for betraying their engagement and ruining his destiny. He hated Shen Yijia, who Ji Luo had given birth to with another man.
¡°You have a death wish,¡± he spat out angrily.
¡°What a coincidence. This is what I wanted to say to you.¡± Shen Yijia wrapped the whip around her palm and said coldly, ¡°I want your life.¡±
With that, she stopped talking to Si Yun and suddenly swung her whip at him.
The corners of Si Yun¡¯s lips curled up in disdain. He used his qinggong and jumped up, perfectly dodging the whip. Then, he swooped down and pped Shen Yijia¡¯s head.
Shen Yijia hooked her feet onto the horse¡¯s pedal and leaned back to avoid it. Si
Yun¡¯s palm pped the horse¡¯s back.
The warhorse copsed without even letting out a neigh. ¡°I hate flying enemies the most in my life.¡±
The annoying Si Yun could fly. She hated him twice as much.
Before Si Yun could figure out what she meant, his wrist was wrapped in a long whip.
¡°Scum, ept my anger.¡± she thought.
Shen Yijia threw him to the ground and grabbed his wrist.
¡°I¡¯ll see how you use poison without your hands.¡±
At this moment, more than ten powerful men in ck suddenly rushed out of the night behind and raised their swords to attack Shen Yijia.
You Yi blocked them with his sword. ¡°Your opponent is me.¡±
The dozen or so men in ck looked at each other and attacked him in unison.
Crack. It was the sound of bones breaking.
Si Yun¡¯s pale face twisted in pain. He subconsciously pped Shen Yijia with his other hand, but his hand was grabbed again.
There were a few more cracking sounds. From his wrist to his elbow, the bones in his hand broke one by one.
Shen Yijia tried again. She grabbed his arms and flipped them in the air, twisting them 180 degrees.
Several spears stabbed over from the side. Shen Yijia quickly retreated to avoid them. She grabbed Si Yun¡¯s legs and swung them at the surrounding soldiers. They did not dare to hurt Si Yun, so it was inevitable that they would be
Les Lldlneu.
Shen Yijia sneered. She simply grabbed him and used him as a meat shield. From time to time, she would whip him and harvest a few heads.
Si Yun was thrown around like a rag. His body was covered in wounds from the soldiers¡¯ spears. He could not even scream, let alone say anything harsh. If he was given another chance, he would never let Shen Yijia get close to him.
Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world.
On the other side, Yan Guangmao and Song Jingchen had already fought for a hundred rounds. It would have been fine under normal circumstances, but Song Jingchen was already exhausted from fighting his way out of the encirclement.
At this moment, against an expert like Yan Guangmao, his arm and waist were injured. If one looked carefully, his hand that was holding the sword was even trembling slightly.
The only thing he was d about was that themotion caused by the two of them fighting was too great. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, and the surrounding soldiers could not approach. He did not have to divert his attention to deal with them.
Yan Guangmao shed with his long saber.
Song Jingchen swung his sword to block it.
The weapons collided, and a series of mes erupted in the night.
The two of them did not give way to each other. Their eyes were inches apart, and even the killing intent in their eyes was killing each other.
Yan Guangmao threw a punch, and Song Jingchen blocked it with his fist.
Invisible internal energy exploded in the middle, and the two of them were forced back dozens of steps.
Song Jingchen knelt on one knee and supported his overexerted body with his sword. He looked straight at Yan Guangmao with his scarlet eyes.
Yan Guangmao moved his slightly numb arm without a trace, and a solemn expression shed across his eyes.
¡°You¡¯re not bad, but unfortunately, you were unlucky to meet me.¡± He seemed to pity and mock him. Without giving Song Jingchen a chance to buffer himself, the saber shed at him again.
A terrifying killing intent appeared in Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes. This time, he didn¡¯t dodge. Instead, he caught Yan Guangmao¡¯s saber with his bare hands.
Surprise shed across Yan Guangmao¡¯s eyes. He wanted to retract his attack, but it was toote.
The sword pierced through his heart.
Yan Guangmao¡¯s eyes turned sharp as he smacked Song Jingchen¡¯s chest.
Song Jingchen was sent flying. Behind him were countless spears in the hands of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, but he no longer had the strength to dodge.
At the critical moment, a long whip wrapped around his waist and pulled him away from the soldiers.
Shen Yijia shed over and caught him. Seeing that he was covered in blood, she was stunned. ¡°Hubby¡¡±
Song Jingchen¡¯s throat moved. ¡°Am I very useless?¡±
His pupils were scarlet. As he spoke, blood kept flowing from the corner of his mouth.
If it were any other time, he would definitely not say such a thing. However, too many things had happened today..
Chapter 914 - 914: Reinforcements Arrive (3)
Chapter 914: Reinforcements Arrive (3)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Thinking of the hundreds of thousands of Great Xia soldiers he had personally ordered to be killed, thinking of Xiao Qirui¡¯s death, the helplessness he felt when his family was raided swept through his every nerve again.
He couldn¡¯t save anyone. Nothing could be changed.
Shen Yijia felt a lump in her throat. ¡°Who said that? My husband is the best.¡±
¡°Only a silly girl like you would say that.¡± Song Jingchen smiled. Sensing something, his pupils constricted. He suddenly hugged Shen Yijia and changed directions with her.
The rapidly approaching hidden weapons quickly erged in Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes.
Ding! An arrow nailed the hidden weapon less than a square inch away from Song Jingchen¡¯s back.
Right on the heels of that, the roar of horses galloping came from the right rear of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. The ground seemed to be trembling.
Apanied by the sound of hooves was the deep sound of a horn and the sound of war drums.
Dong! Dong! Dong! With the momentum of mountains and rivers, it resounded throuqh the world, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to tremble.
The hearts of the Great Xia soldiers turned cold. Could it be another army of the Wu Kingdoming from that direction?
Yan Guangmao leaned against a man in ck. The hidden weapon that had ambushed Shen Yijia just now was shot by the man in ck. Yan Guangmao turned around with difficulty and looked in the direction of the night. He had an ominous feeling.
¡°Report! the Xuanyuan army is here!¡± A scout ran over in a panic.
¡°Don¡¯t shake the morale of the army!¡± Yan Guangmao roared with bloodshot eyes. As soon as he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood.
How was that possible?
A few days ago, he had received a letter from Lin¡¯an City. The letter said that they wanted to capture Xuanyuan Ce alive. The army of the Xuanyuan Kingdom would not even have time to react, so how could theye here?
¡°It¡¯s really the Xuanyuan g. The person leading the army is a white-haired man. ¡±
Yan Guangmao¡¯s pupils shrank.
With a head full of white hair, who else could it be other than Xuanyuan Ce? Could it be that Lin¡¯an City had fallen?
At some point, dawn slowly rose in the sky. Stepping on that light, tens of thousands of cavalry galloped over. Every one of them was wearing cold silver armor, and they were like sharp arrows that could split the sky and earth. They rolled towards Nanling Pass with an overwhelming aura.
¡°It¡¯s the beautiful uncle. Hubby, the beautiful uncle is here.¡± This was the first time Shen Yijia found Xuanyuan Ce so pleasing to the eye.
Yan Guangmao¡¯s pupils constricted. He gritted his teeth and instructed, ¡°Capture her.¡±
He was referring to Shen Yijia.
¡°Bullsh*t.¡± Shen Yijia shielded Song Jingchen behind her and grabbed the long whip to whip the ground. With a bang, dust flew up. The soldiers who wanted to approach were so frightened that they stopped in their tracks.
However, the ordinary soldiers were frightened. The men in ck who were originally fighting You Yi changed their direction, leaving only two people to continue holding You Yi back. The others attacked her together.
Shen Yijia was about to go up to them when five men in ck with silver masks suddenly appeared in front of her.
This was¡
After interacting with You Yi for a long time, she naturally recognized the five of them at a nce.
However, didn¡¯t Xuanyuan Ce only have three Demon Guards? You Yi was following him, and he had sent You Er to her mother¡¯s side. Where did these four extra guardse from?
How could Shen Yijia know that Xuanyuan Qi was worried about Xuanyuan Ce and sent four of his seven Demon Guards to protect him?
¡°Let¡¯s see who dares to touch my daughter!¡± Xuanyuan Ce roared domineeringly.
¡°Anyone who touches the princess will die!¡±
¡°Anyone who touches the princess will die!¡±
The soldiers of the Xuanyuan Kingdom roared in unison, as if they had practiced it countless times in advance.
Great Xia¡¯s soldiers thought to themselves, ¡°What? Are those our reinforcements?¡±
Shen Yijia thought to herself, ¡°This is so impressive. I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not a bad idea to be a princess.¡±
With the Demon Guards around, no one could get close to Shen Yijia, let alone capture her.
The morale of the Wu Kingdom¡¯s soldiers, who were fighting the soldiers of Great Xia in the city, had also plummeted because of the arrival of the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army.
Yan Guangmao was already seriously injured and was forcing himself to hold on. Seeing this, he was so angry that he vomited blood a few times. ¡°Master, we¡¯ll escort you away first,¡± the man in ck asked for instructions. Yan Guangmao closed his eyes. ¡°Retreat.¡±
As soon as the retreat signal was issued, the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom retreated from the left like a tide.
However, how could Xuanyuan Ce let them leave so easily? He took the lead and chased after them with the army.
The Great Xia soldiers were not to be outdone and pursued them as well.
Less than half of the nearly 400,000 troops of the Wu Kingdom that attacked the city safely retreated in the end.
The Wu Kingdom was doomed.
Now, what they had to think about was no longer how to break through the Nanling Pass, but how to withstand the anger of Great Xia and the Xuanyuan Kingdom and protect their territory.
Unfortunately, Yan Guangmao was still taken away by a group of people, leaving Si Yun, who was beaten to death by Shen Yijia.
Actually, this was normal. The people of the Valley of Heavenly Secrets thought highly of themselves and thought that they were superior to others in every aspect.
However, the soldiers of the Wu Kingdom only called them high priests out of respect for their king. Who would really take them seriously?
Xuanyuan Ce rode his horse back and dismounted. He walked to Shen Yijia¡¯s side and smiled. ¡°Daughter, am I powerful?¡±
As he spoke, he nced smugly at Song Jingchen, who was leaning against Shen Yijia.
Hmph, he still had to rely on his daughter to protect her. What a piece of trash!
Shen Yijia subconsciously wanted to retort, but when she saw something, her heart skipped a beat.
Song Jingchen also looked in that direction.
Xuanyuan Ce looked over suspiciously and saw a team of blood-covered soldiers slowly walking towards them on the battlefield filled with corpses.
The eyes of the soldier walking at the front were red, and he was carrying a man who had been shot several times.
¡°Young Master, did you see that? We won, ¡± Xiao Li muttered.
He recalled what the young man had said to him with a smile that day. ¡°Xiao Li, perhaps we can really go back alive.¡±
Xiao Li could no longer control himself. He fell to his knees and roared mournfully.
¡°Young Master, I¡¯ll bring you home!¡±
Shen Yijia¡¯s eyes turned red as she threw herself into Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and cried silently..
Chapter 915 - 915: Good News
Chapter 915: Good News
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
In the suburbs of the capital, because it had rained for a few days in a row, the farmstead was covered in mud.
¡°There¡¯s no end to this damn weather,¡± You Bai muttered. She resigned herself to her fate and cleaned up the corridor. Seeing that it was about time, she put down the broom and went to the kitchen to get a basin of water to bring into Yuan Yuwan¡¯s room.
She first ced the basin on a shelf at the side and walked to the bed to hang
up the curtain. Just as she lifted a corner, she saw the girl sitting motionless on the bed with her knees crossed. She was shocked. ¡°Miss, why didn¡¯t you call me when you woke up?¡±
As she spoke, she hung the bed curtain properly and touched the embroidered pillow. There was no warmth on it, so it was obvious that the girl had woken up long ago.
Her heart skipped a beat. She reached out to touch the girl¡¯s forehead.
Yuan Yuwan subconsciously avoided her. As if she had just noticed her entering, the corners of her mouth twitched and she said, ¡°I haven¡¯t been awake for long. Is it still raining outside?¡±
¡°Yes, of course. This weather¡¡± Halfway through herint, You Bai noticed something. His pupils constricted. ¡°Miss, why are you crying?
Yuan Yuwan paused and raised her hand to touch her cheek. When her fingertips touched something wet, she shook her head. ¡°The light is blinding.¡±
How could You Bai believe her? However, sensing that she was not in a good mood, she did not dare to ask further.
After breakfast, she saw her in the east courtyard staring nkly at a cage of rabbits. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. She asked worriedly, ¡°Miss, are you worried about Young General Xiao?¡±
These rabbits were caught by Xiao Qirui when he first arrived at the manor to relieve his youngdy¡¯s boredom.
After so long, there were already more than ten of them.
The rabbit cage also expanded from a small one.
Yuan Yuwan took a while to speak. ¡°Is there any news from Chang¡¯an recently?¡±
If it were any other time, her youngdy would have refuted her long ago. How could it be like this? You Bai was even more certain of her guess. He hesitated and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it raining these few days? No one in the manor has entered the city, so¡¡±
Yuan Yuwan nodded and threw the vegetable leaves in her hand into the cage. ¡°Tell Uncle Cai to get ready. Let¡¯s enter the city.¡±
You Bai was afraid that she would fall sick from being cooped up in the vige, so she didn¡¯t persuade her that it was difficult to walk in the rain. She hurriedly went to call Uncle Cai to prepare a horse.
Fifteen minutester, the carriage left the vige unsteadily and entered the city at noon.
¡°Miss, where are we going?¡± Uncle Cai asked from outside.
Yuan Yuwan pursed her lips and said, ¡°To the Fan residence.¡±
After Fan Mingyuan married Xiao Ruoshui, he did not stay in the Duke¡¯s residence. Instead, he lived in Liu¡¯er Alley.
The carriage stopped at the entrance of Fan Manor. As soon as Yuan Yuwan got out of the carriage, another carriage drove in from the other side of the alley.
Without waiting for the carriage to stabilize, Xiao Ruoshui got out of it happily. ¡°Sister Yuwan, why are you here?¡±
Seeing her stomach, Yuan Yuwan¡¯s eyelids twitched. She quickly walked over to help her up. ¡°You¡¯re pregnant. Why are you still so rash?¡±
Xiao Ruoshui smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said that the pregnancy is going well. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±
As she spoke, she patted her stomach. ¡°This kid is so tough.¡±
Yuan Yuwan couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°You have to be careful.¡±
¡°Oh my, stop talking about me. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to survive the first three months. I was prepared to visit you in a few days when it stopped raining. Why did you enter the city in the rain?¡± Without waiting for Yuan Yuwan to speak, she continued, ¡°Let¡¯s go in first. I have good news for you.¡± Yuan Yuwan smiled and nodded.
¡°Really? We won?¡± In the attic, You Bai said in surprise.
Xiao Ruoshui raised her chin proudly. ¡°I just heard this news from my father.
My father heard it from the pce. How can it be fake?¡±
¡°I heard that my brother made a great contribution this time.¡± She blinked at Yuan Yuwan and continued, ¡°There has been good news twice in a row. I think it won¡¯t be long before we canpletely defeat the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army. I only hope that we can meet at the city gate before I give birth.¡±
At this point, she smiled evilly. ¡°Jiajia and Brother Song will definitely return with the army. Sister Yuwan, you¡¯ll definitely be there to wee Jiajia, right?¡±
Yuan Yuwan picked up her teacup and took a sip without saying anything. She secretly heaved a sigh of relief under the cover of her sleeve.
Author¡¯s Note: There is a timeg when the news of the border pass reached the capital. At this time, the news they received was the second time Nanling Pass had defended the city, in which Xiao Qirui led a hundred thousand troops out of the city to fight and repel the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army..
Chapter 916 - 916: Fetal Movements (1)
Chapter 916: Fetal Movements (1)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the way back to the manor, You Bai clearly felt that her youngdy¡¯s mood had improved a lot, so she dared to tease her.
¡°Not only is Young General Xiao fine, but he also made a great contribution. Miss, are you relieved now?¡± she said with a smile.
Yuan Yuwan nced at her. ¡°When did I say I was worried about him?¡±
¡°Oh, you definitely weren¡¯t worried.¡± You Bai shook her head exaggeratedly and pretended to be in deep thought. ¡°I wonder who¡¯s been so distracted these past two days. The person can even use salt instead of sugar when making snacks. It¡¯s fine if they don¡¯t turn the page after reading for a long time, but they prick their hands the moment they pick up a needle and thread¡¡±
Speaking of this, You Bail s heart ached. If not for the fact that there were not many things in the vige that could pass the time, she would have hidden the needlework basket long ago.
¡°I was worried about Jiajia. She¡¯s a girl¡¡±
You Bails eyes widened and she stared at her. ¡°Continue, I don¡¯t believe you.¡± she thought.
Yuan Yuwan felt a little embarrassed by her gaze. She reached out to tickle her.
¡°I¡¯ve really spoiled you too much. You¡¯re starting to tease me.¡±
¡°Haha!¡± You Bai curled up into a ball andughed until tears came to her eyes. She hurriedly asked for mercy, ¡°Miss, please spare me. I was wrong. You¡¯re worried about Madam Song, not Young General Xiao.¡±
Yuan Yuwan was speechless.
As the master and servant chatted andughed, the carriage returned to the manor.
You Bai helped Yuan Yuwan out of the car and saw that she was looking in a certain direction.
¡°Miss, what are you looking at?¡± She followed her gaze.
Under the rain, a small wooden house stood quietly.
¡°Eh, isn¡¯t that the wooden house that Young General Xiao built back then? He even lived there for a long time back then.¡±
To be precise, ever since Yuan Yuwan moved to the manor, Xiao Qirui had lived there most of the time before the expedition.
The wooden house was not far from their vige. It was built on a small hill and could be seen when one looked up from the courtyard. Simrly, standing in front of the wooden house, one could see everything in the vige.
Yuan Yuwan retracted her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s been raining for a few days in a row. I¡¯m afraid the house is going to leak. Tomorrow, hire a few people to repair it. It¡¯s inconvenient to work in the rain. You can give them more money.¡±
¡°Yes.¡± Receiving Yuan Yuwan¡¯s warning gaze, You Bai stuck out her tongue and quickly swallowed her teasing words. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the manor and ask who¡¯s free tomorrow and make a reservation first.¡±
With that, she ran away with the umbre.
Yuan Yuwan shook her head andughed. She looked up at the wooden house again and tried her best to ignore the dull pain in her heart. She turned around and returned to the courtyard.
There was no mistake about the good news!
At Nanling Pass.
The eastern city gate, which had experienced a huge battle, was devastated. Broken limbs could be seen everywhere. The soldiers and medical officers were methodically cleaning up the mess.
Because the military doctor¡¯s tent was close to the infirmary, many military doctors were killed by the crazy soldiersst night. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Ce had brought many medical officers with him this time, so there was no need to worry.
However, although the two countries were allies, there were some boundaries that could not be crossed. For example, the nearly 500,000 soldiers Xuanyuan Ce brought did not enter the pass. Instead, they went to the valley where the Wu Kingdom¡¯s army was originally camped and upied the tents that they did not have time to burn when they evacuated.
As for Xuanyuan Ce, he left the task of settling the soldiers to Old General Ye and brought Chu Feng and Chu Sheng to the general¡¯s residence.
Speaking of Chu Sheng, his name should be Chu Lin now.
Actually, on the first day Xuanyuan Ce saw him, he had been asked by General Shang of the Wu Kingdom to think of a way to bring Xuanyuan Ce into Lin¡¯an City in exchange for the lives of his family.
Xuanyuan Ce originally wanted to enter Lin¡¯an City and attack from the inside. After some consideration, he decided to beat them at their own game.
When General Shang was feeling smug because he had caught him and let down his guard, his Demon Guards had already rescued the captured city guards in Lin¡¯an City.
Coupled with the army led by General Ye outside, they directly wiped out General Shang¡¯s 200,000-strong army at once. They did not even have time to send out any news.
This was also why Yan Guangmao had no idea.
Chu Sheng had made a great contribution. Xuanyuan Ce gave him the name Chu Lin ording to the agreement. Seeing that he was quite smart, he simply stayed by his side.
This time, he followed him to Nanling Pass.
Song Jingchen was seriously injured this time. Putting aside his external injuries, Yan Guangmao¡¯s attack almost shattered his internal organs.
After returning from the battlefield, he forced himself to make appropriate arrangements before falling into aa..
Chapter 917 - 917: Fetal Movements (2)
Chapter 917: Fetal Movements (2)
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
Fortunately, in order to treat his legs, Shen Yijia had fed him a lot of spiritual liquid. His physique had also improved a lot. Otherwise, if his injuries were on someone else, the military doctor would have shaken his head and sighed.
When he woke up again, it was already dawn the next day.
When he opened his eyes and met Xuanyuan Ce¡¯s murderous eyes, he was stunned. ¡°Your Highness?¡±
Xuanyuan Ce snorted. ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡±
Song Jingchen propped himself up and sat up. He realized that this wasn¡¯t his room. He looked around but didn¡¯t see Shen Yijia.
¡°Stop looking. I let that girl go back to her room to rest,¡± Xuanyuan Ce said angrily.
Shen Yijia¡¯s emotions fluctuated easily because she was pregnant. First, she went into battle to kill the enemy, and then she cried because of Xiao Qirui. When she saw that Song Jingchen had fainted, she was so anxious that she almost had a miscarriage.
After Xuanyuan Ce found out that she was pregnant, he was so angry that he almost shed at Song Jingchen with a knife.
He let his pregnant wife go to the battlefield. Was this person careless or did he not care about his daughter at all?
However, Shen Yijia still refused to leave Song Jingchen¡¯s side. Xuanyuan Ce had no choice but to knock her out.
Although he didn¡¯t say it, Song Jingchen could more or less guess it. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±
His body was covered in wounds. When he raised his hand, it inevitably pulled at his wounds, causing him to frown in pain.
Xuanyuan Cel s eyes hurt. This grown man was so good -looking even when he frowned. No wonder he could charm his daughter.
¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t let that girl worry about you again.¡± He was clearly concerned, but he had to put on a disdainful expression.
This could probably only be exined by the fact that his son-inw was born to be at odds with him.
Song Jingchen shook his head to indicate that he was fine. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to His
Highness¡¯s timely arrival that Nanling was able to escape. I¡¡±
¡°Alright, alright.¡± Xuanyuan Ce waved his hand impatiently. ¡°I¡¯m doing this for my daughter, not you. Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±
Song Jingchen was speechless.
¡°But where did Ah Luo go? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡± Xuanyuan Ce asked.
Not many people in Nanling Pass knew Ji Luo. Among the people who knew, Song Jingchen was injured and unconscious. He didn¡¯t dare to ask Shen Yijia since she was in a bad mood.
As for You Yi and Thirty Thousand, the two of them were also seriously injured. He couldn¡¯t find them even if he wanted to ask, so he could only ask Song Jingchen, who was the first to wake up.
¡°Mother went to Fengzhou.¡± Song Jingchen told her about them going their separate ways in Yanyang. In the end, he said, ¡°Looking at the time, she should be able to reach Nanling Pass in about ten days.¡±
They could arrive early because they directly passed through the Three Gorges and walked in a straight line. Not only did Ji Luo have to take a detour from Fengzhou, but she also had to travel with the army, so it would naturally take longer.
Hearing that there was an army traveling with her, Xuanyuan Ce finally rxed. However, when he thought about how his wife and daughter were being ordered around by Song Jingchen, he felt a little upset.
Afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be able to help but strangle Song Jingchen to death if he continued to stay, he red at him and left without a word.
The corners of Song Jingchen¡¯s mouth twitched helplessly. He endured the pain and got out of bed.
Liu Jinbao, who had volunteered to take care of Song Jingchen, saw hime out and said worriedly, ¡°General, why are you out? Your injuries¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Song Jingchen waved his hand. Seeing that this was still the courtyard he used to live in, he returned to his room.
In the inner room, Shen Yijiay on the bed with a pale face. She frowned, as if she was not at ease even when she was asleep.
Song Jingchen med himself. He reached out and stroked her brow. He coaxed her softly, ¡°I¡¯m here. It¡¯s fine.¡±
¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be afraid¡¡± Shen Yijia muttered and did not wake up.
Although she was not injured, breaking through the 400,000 -strong army was too exhausting for her pregnant body.
Song Jingchen¡¯s eyes turned red. He carefully tucked her in and leaned down to kiss the top of her head. ¡°Yes, Jiajia is so powerful. I¡¯m not afraid.¡±
Shen Yijia muttered something again. Her voice was so soft that Song Jingchen couldn¡¯t hear her clearly, but her brows finally rxed.
When Song Jingchen came out of the room, not only was Liu Jinbao standing outside the door, but Song Jinghuan was also there.
¡°Big Brother.¡±
¡°General.¡±
The two of them called out in unison.
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°Brother Xiao¡ where is he?¡±
Song Jinghuan pursed his lips and said, ¡°In the front courtyard.¡±
¡°Stay here and guard your sister-inw. If she wakes up,e and look for me immediately.¡± Song Jingchen turned around and went to the front courtyard.
Liu Jinbao followed closely behind.
¡°Duke.¡± As soon as he arrived at the front courtyard, he met Xiao Li, who had returned from outside. He was still wearing the bloody armor from yesterday. The blood on his face had been washed clean, but his eyes were all bruised. Actually, not only did he not sleep the entire night, but the soldiers in the military camp were also so busy that they did not sleep at all.
Song Jingchen looked at the bag in his arms.
¡°This is what my young master left in the military camp. I went to pack it up just now,¡± Xiao Li exined.
Although Xiao Qirui often lived in the military camp, he did not have much luggage. He only had two sets of clothes and a few military books.
Song Jingchen nodded. ¡°I¡¯m here to see Brother Xiao.¡±
Xiao Liqiang forced a smile. ¡°I thank you on behalf of my young master.¡±
As he spoke, he led the way. Before pushing open the door, he paused and said worriedly, ¡°I got someone to ce a lot of ice inside. The Duke¡¯s health¡¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Song Jingchen shook his head.
The door was pushed open, and a bone-piercing chill assaulted their faces. Xiao Li and Liu Jinbao, who was following behind, looked at Song Jingchen worriedly. He had already walked in first.
Because they had to put ice in it, the bedding on the bed had been removed. Xiao Qirui was wearing armor and lying on the cold ice.
Song Jingchen¡¯s throat moved. He lifted his robe and knelt down.
I¡¯m sorry..
Chapter 918 - 918: Crisis
Chapter 918: Crisis
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
On the 15th of June, the entire Nanling Pass was covered in mourning banners.
On the street outside the general¡¯s residence, Song Jingchen led tens of thousands of soldiers to stand on both sides, all the way to the west city gate. Everyone quietly looked at the teaming out of the general¡¯s residence. Xiao Li, who was walking beside the coffin with the memorial tablet in his hand, closed his eyes and choked. ¡°Young Master, we¡¯re going home.¡± Yes, they were going home.
However, the young man¡¯s passion would forever remain on that cold battlefield.
The mountains and rivers were fine, and the hero had returned to his hometown! When he came, he was a young man, but when he returned, his soul was gone!
A sorrowful horn sounded. With Song Jingchen in the lead, the soldiers knelt on one knee.
¡°Brother Xiao, let¡¯s go home.¡±
¡°General Xiao, let¡¯s go home!¡±
The word ¡°home¡± resounded throughout Nanling Pass. This was not only for Xiao Qirui, but also for the 200,000 soldiers who had sacrificed themselves. It was also the hope in everyone¡¯s hearts.
However, they knew that they could not go home for the time being.
Their mission had yet to bepleted. They still had to bring theirpanions¡¯ wishes topletely defeat those evil people who invaded Great Xia, so that they would no longer dare to extend their ws to Great Xia. Only then could they return true peace to Great Xia.
The sky had darkened at some point. Dark clouds pressed down and thunder rumbled. Heavy rain instantly fell. The mourning banners around them swayed, as if tens of thousands of heroic souls were sobbing silently.
On the training grounds of the general¡¯s residence, Song Jingchen, who was dressed in white, waved the sword in his hand expressionlessly. His moves seemed casual, but they were filled with killing intent.
The rain drenched his entire body, and the wound that had just been bandaged cracked open again. Blood seeped into his white clothes, but he did not seem to notice it. His attacks became faster and more ruthless. Every time he attacked, he would hit the target.
Apart from the dripping of rain, the only sound in the entire training grounds was the sounds of the sword in his hand.
When Shen Yijia, who had slept for three days in a row, came over, she saw this scene.
Her heart tightened. She took the umbre from Song Jinghuan¡¯s hand and was about to go over when a hand reached out from the side to block her way.
¡°It¡¯s good to let him vent.¡± Xuanyuan Ce sighed. Aftering here for a few days, he more or less understood what had happened before that battle.
He naturally knew that Song Jingchen was like this not only because of Xiao Qirui¡¯s death, but also because of the nearly 100,000 soldiers he had personally ordered to be killed.
To be honest, if he were Song Jingchen, he might not have been so decisive.
Of course, his actions were not wrong, because if he did not kill those people, they would be controlled by Si Yun and be killing machines in his hands. They would continue to attack the other soldiers of Great Xia.
Xiao Qirui, who had left the city with injured soldiers to stall for time, knew this. The soldiers of Nanling Pass knew it, and Song Jingchen knew it himself.
However, knowing was one thing. To Song Jingchen, who had given this order, he was probably the only one who could understand what he had to endure. In other words, he was just a young man who had yet to reach his prime.
Shen Yijia was slightly stunned.
Xuanyuan Ce patted her head. ¡°He¡¯s been busy writing good news these past two days and arranging for Xiao Qirui¡¯s coffin to return to the capital. He even personally calcted the casualty list. He¡¯s been holding it in for too long.¡±
Shen Yijia pped his hand away. ¡°Just talk. Don¡¯t touch me.¡±
Xuanyuan Ce thought to himself, ¡°This heartless girl.¡±
He put on an injured expression, but Shen Yijia did not even look at him. She darted out of his sight.
Xuanyuan Ce was shocked. He wanted to say that it was still raining, but when he turned around, he saw the young man who had almost injured himself fall back in the rain. His precious daughter caught him again.
Xuanyuan Ce was speechless. This brat!
His injuries hadn¡¯t recovered to begin with. After being drenched in the rain,
Shen Yijia missed her spiritual liquid for the umpteenth time.
Seeing her like this, Xuanyuan Ce cursed all the vulgarities he had learned in his life in his heart. He wanted to use the same trick to let her rest. Just as he raised his hand, he felt a pain in his neck and fainted.
Shen Yijia turned around and looked at You Yi, who was standing at the door.
She said with a cold expression, ¡°Carry him back to his room.¡±
Did he really think she was stupid? To fall for the same trick twice.
Seeing that their lord had been carried away by You Yi like a dead pig, the other Demon Guards looked at each other and silently followed.
Unless their master¡¯s life was in danger, they did not have to attack until they received instructions.
¡°Sister-inw, Liu Jinbao and I will stand guard. Go and rest too,¡± Song Jinghuan said worriedly.
¡°There¡¯s no need. I¡¯ve already recovered after sleeping for a few days,¡± Shen Yijia said as she lifted the nket covering Song Jingchen. She thought of something and instructed, ¡°Help me find some strong wine.¡±
Seeing that her expression had indeed returned to normal, Song Jinghuan could only obey.
Three dayster, Song Jingchen woke up again.
When he opened his eyes, he saw a head nestled in front of his chest. His gaze subconsciously softened. Just as he moved his fingers, the person in his arms woke up.
¡°Hubby, you¡¯re awake,¡± Shen Yijia said happily.
Song Jingchen forced a smile. ¡°Yes, how long have I been asleep?¡±
His voice was still a little hoarse.
¡°Three days.¡± Shen Yijia reached out and touched his forehead. She heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°The fever finally stopped. Are you hungry or thirsty? I¡¯ll go¡¡± As she spoke, she got up from Song Jingchen¡¯s arms and prepared to get out of bed.
Song Jingchen pulled her back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡±
¡°Oh my, what nonsense are you talking about? You¡¯re my husband. Isn¡¯t it my duty to take care of you?¡± Shen Yijia puffed up her cheeks and reached out to touch his furrowed brows. She said seriously, ¡°Hubby, you did the right thing.
Baby and I are proud of you.¡±
¡°No one will me you, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.
Song Jingchen stared at her without blinking. Complicated emotions surged in his eyes, and his throat moved. ¡°Yes.¡±
Shen Yijia also knew that persuasion alone was not enough for this matter. It would be a thorn in Song Jingchen¡¯s heart like the death of his grandfather and father-inw.
The only way to remove this thorn was to avenge those people.
Therefore, when Song Jingchen discussed the uing battle against Wu with Xuanyuan Ce, she didn¡¯t stop him. She just stayed by his side quietly.
Coupled with the troops sent to Lin¡¯an City, the Wu Kingdom had lost 400,000 to 500,000 troops this time. Facing the crusade of the two countries, the possibility of a counterattack was low.
Next, they would only have to wait for the Fengzhou army to reach Nanling Pass before they could join forces with the Xuanyuan Kingdom¡¯s army to attack the Wu Kingdom.
There was a knock on the door.
Song Jingchen stopped talking. ¡°Come in.¡±
Thirty Thousand walked in. ¡°Master, Madam Ji and General Sikong have arrived at the west gate.¡±
Song Jingchen was stunned. It was five days earlier than he had expected.
¡°Hubby, let¡¯s go pick up Mother,¡± Shen Yijia suggested.
¡°Alright.¡¯
The couple left the study hand in hand, leaving Xuanyuan Ce stunned for a long time.
¡°Wait, who is General Sikong? Why was it announced with Ah Luo¡¯s name?!¡± he thought.
He clearly didn¡¯t even know General Sikong well, but the sense of danger caught him off guard. He stood up with a whoosh and overtook Song Jingchen and Shen Yijia. He rushed out alone and shouted, ¡°Chu Feng, prepare the horse. ¡±
Shen Yijia looked at the person who passed her like a gust of wind and asked
Song Jingchen, ¡°What happened to him?¡±
Song Jingchen pursed his lips. ¡°When General Sikong was young, he was a rare handsome man in the army. Mother traveled with him all the way. His Highness is probably worried.¡±
Shen Yijia was speechless. A man that her husband said was beautiful? This was fun.
On the day that Ji Luo arrived at Nanling Pass, the urgent news that they had set off a day earlier than the mourning team was also sent to the royal court.
The good news was naturally happy, but along with the good news came the news of Xiao Qirui¡¯s death.
¡°General Xiao! Your Majesty, bad news. General Xiao has fainted.¡±
Shangguan Han stood up from the dragon throne and instructed sternly, ¡°Quick, call the imperial physician.¡±
In the Yuan Family¡¯s manor on the outskirts of the city, Yuan Yuwan was sitting under the porch with her head buried in an almost green handkerchief. You Bai came in with an umbre, followed by an unfamiliar maidservant.
Walking into the corridor, she put away the umbre and said, ¡°Miss, Miss Xiao sent this. She said that she needed to see you urgently.¡±
As soon as she finished speaking, Yuan Yuwan gasped.
Looking closely, she saw a bright red dot of blood on the handkerchief.
¡°Miss!¡± You Bai was shocked and quickly wanted to take off her handkerchief to check her wound.
Yuan Yuwan dodged to the side and looked straight at the helpless little maidservant standing at the side.
She had seen this maidservant once or twice when she went to visit Xiao Ruoshui. She was indeed from the Fan residence.
She said that it was an urgent matter, but she asked someone who was usually not important to her toe. The situation at that time was probably chaotic, so she casually assigned someone.
The maidservant¡¯s eyes were red. She had clearly cried beforeing.
Yuan Yuwan¡¯s heart sank bit by bit. The dull pain in her heart was even more intense than before.. She closed her eyes and said, ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡±
Chapter 919 - 919: Denial
Chapter 919: Denial
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°My Young Master died in battle at Nanling Pass. His coffin is on the way back to the capital.¡±
You Bai¡¯s face suddenly turned pale. She suddenly turned to look at Yuan
Yuwan.
After a while, she said, ¡°I understand. Go back and take good care of your Miss.
Don¡¯t let the baby get affected.¡±
The maidservant bowed and left with an umbre.
Yuan Yuwan pushed herself up and swayed.
You Bai went forward to help her up worriedly. When she got closer, she realized that her entire body was trembling. ¡°Miss¡¡±
¡°I¡¯m tired. I¡¯m going back to my room to rest.¡± Yuan Yuwan brushed her hand away and grabbed the unfinished handkerchief tightly. She turned around and entered the house.
Worried, You Bai followed behind her and watched as she took off her embroidered shoes, lifted the nket, andy down.
She was abnormally calm.
However, the more she acted like this, the more worried You Bai became. She choked and said, ¡°Miss, if you feel ufortable, cry. Don¡¯t hold it in alone.¡± Yuan Yuwan turned around and said, ¡°I¡¯m sleepy.¡±
You Bail s heart ached. She choked and said, ¡°Alright, Miss, rest. I¡¯ll guard you here.¡±
Since Yuan Yuwan did not speak, You Bai did not dare to disturb her. However, she felt terrible and could only grit her teeth to prevent herself from crying.
She wiped his tears again and again, but she could not fully wipe them away.
She did not understand. Her Miss was clearly such a good person. Why did the heavens have to be so cruel? Why couldn¡¯t they treat her well at all?
Sadness filled the room. You Bai cried alone for a long time. When she was tired of crying, she fell asleep.
A thunderp exploded. She woke up with a start and looked up to find that the person on the bed had disappeared.
You Bai¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly ran out to look for her.
She first went to the east courtyard. The door of the rabbit cage was wide open, and there was only one rabbit curled up in a corner. The other rabbits had long disappeared.
It had been raining all these days. Worried that these rabbits would run around, the cage door had been closed.
You Bai guessed that Yuan Yuwan had been here almost instantly. She closed the cage door with trembling hands and looked elsewhere, but she couldn¡¯t find Yuan Yuwan anywhere in the entire residence.
You Bai panickedpletely. If anything happened to Miss, she didn¡¯t want to live anymore.
Thinking of something, she rushed out of the courtyard without even taking her umbre and ran towards the wooden house on the hillside not far away.
The rain became heavier. The bean-sized raindrops hurt her face, but the girl in front of the wooden house seemed not to notice. She dragged her machete with both hands and shed at the wooden house again and again.
When You Bai arrived, the door of the wooden house had beenpletely destroyed. Rain drifted into the house, drenching the pitifully few things inside.
¡°Miss!¡± You Bai pounced on her and stopped her. She said with tears in his eyes, ¡°Miss, what are you doing?¡±
Yuan Yuwan ignored her and continued shing in another direction with a numb expression.
Noticing that her hands were bleeding, You Bails heart tightened. Her heart ached and she med herself. She did not dare to let it continue. She quickly went over and snatched the knife from her hand. She cried bitterly, ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t want to see it, let¡¯s get someone else to dismantle it, okay? I promise¡ I promise not to let it appear again, okay?¡±
Yuan Yuwan didn¡¯t know what she had said, but she suddenly felt as if all her strength had been drained from her body. She sat down weakly.
¡°Miss!¡± You Bai wanted to help her up.
Yuan Yu suddenly spoke.
¡°I¡¯m used to being sober in my life. I never dared to ask for too much, but he wouldn¡¯t let me off. Why did he follow me? Why did he chase after me? Why¡
Why did he shake my heart?¡± Yuan Yuwan closed her eyes while trembling. ¡°Since he made a promise, why didn¡¯t he keep it ande back alive?¡±
Why were the heavens so unfair?
¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why?¡±
¡°Why!¡±
¡°Miss, I beg you. Let¡¯s go back.¡±
¡°I can¡¯t go back. I can¡¯t go back anymore.¡± Yuan Yuwan copsed in her arms and grabbed her clothes tightly.. ¡°You Bai, my heart hurts¡¡±
Chapter 920 - 920: Si Yun’s Death
Chapter 920: Si Yun¡¯s Death
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios
¡°I know, I know¡¡± You Bail s heart ached so much that she could only hug her tightly. ¡°It¡¯ll get better. Everything will get better.¡±
Yuan Yuwan closed her eyes. She had thought many times that everything would be fine, but the heavens never seemed to let her off easily.
When her grandfather left, her sky copsed. The man said to her, ¡°You still have me.¡±
She thought that everything would be fine as long as she passed the mourning period.
She had relied on these words to support herself for three years, waiting expectantly for that person to marry her. However, reality gave her a p in the face, shattering her fantasies and shattering her youthful hopes.
When she left the Xiao family with the divorce letter, she thought that things would get better.
However, that person pressed on step by step, shattering the high wall she had painstakingly built bit by bit.
He said, ¡°If I can return triumphantly, can we get to know each other again?¡±